Skip to main content

Full text of "Confederate operations in Canada and New York"

See other formats


JlftHffiiRB^B 


-^ 


:LO 


[in 
i\r> 


iCD 


CO 


ritttti;  :t-.- :. 


•  ^ .  i- 

5j 

jji:i:i: ;- 

mm 

i^  ^i-' 

^^^^^^^^Hfl 

^^^^^^^^^^H 

^^^^^^^^^^B 

^^^^^H 

HHk' 

^^^^^^^^1 

^^^^g 

^^^^H 

^^K: 

^^^^H 

^^B 

^^^^^^1 

^H 

^^^^^^1 

^^^K; 

^~^ 

.  r :  :  :      :.•.:.;. 

■■E' 

■ 

1 

I 

I 

1 

Hi 

JBl 

■ 

1 

m 

1 

I 

IIIBJIP^^^^^M^B;  •^^^fW^^^^^^^^^^^Hi : 


.3 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/confederateoperaOOheaduoft 


CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS   IN 
CANADA  AND   NEW   YORK 


John  W.  Headley 
1900 


Confederate    Operations 
In  Canada  and  New  York 


BY 


a^ 


JOHN   Wl%EADLEY 


Illustrated  by   Portraits 


fif 


NEW  YORK  AND  WASHINGTON 

THE  NEALE  PUBLISHING  COMPANY 
1906 


COPYRIGHT,  1906,  BY 
THE  NEALE  PUBLISHING  COMPANY 


*^\^ 


TO   THE    MEMORY 

OF   THE 

Defenseless  non-combatant  people  of  the 
South  who  suffered  the  untold  horrors  of 

merciless    warfare ^DESOLATION^    DESTITUTION, 

IMPRISONMENT  OR  DEATH  ;  OF  THE  PERSECUTED 
PEOPLE  OF  THE  NoRTH  WHOSE  SENSE  OF  JUSTICE 
AND  HUMANITY  REVOLTED  AT  A  CRUSADE  FOR  THE 

CAUSE  OF  John  Brown,  and  of  Horace  Greeley, 
Gerrit  Smith  and  Cornelius  Vanderbilt, 
this  volume  is  reverently  dedicated  by  the 

AUTHOR. 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


Facing  Page. 

John  W.  Headley,  1900 Frontispiece 

Major-General  John  H.  Morgan,  1864 i94 

Thomas  H.  Hines,  1864 218 

John  B.  Castleman,  1864 220 

Jacob  Thompson,  1864 222 

John  Yates  Beall,  1864 242 

Bennett  H.  Young,  1864 256 

Clement  Claiborne  Clay,  1867 258 

Robert  M.  Martin,  1866 274 

John  W.  Headley,  1865 276 

Young  Confederate  widow  who  was  a  messenger  for  the  St.  Albans 
Raiders  in  getting  the  proper  papers  from  the  Confederate 
Government  2)1^ 

Rev.  Stephen  F.  Cameron. 378 

Charles  C.  Hemming,  1902 ...' 456 

Capt.  Thomas  H.  Hines,  1884 458 

Col.  Bennett  H.  Young,  1906 460 

John  B.  Castleman,  1898 462 


CONTENTS 


Chapter  I 

Election  of  Abraham  Lincoln  precipitates  secession — Southern  Con- 
federacy organized.  Jefferson  Davis  chosen  President — Mr. 
Lincoln  inaugurated — Attempt  to  reinforce  Fort  Sumter — Fall 
of  Fort  Sumter — Beginning  of  the  war — Situation  in  Missouri, 
Maryland,  and  Kentucky — President  Lincoln  declares  martial 
law  19 

Chapter  II 

Battle  of  Bull  Run — Armies  invade  Kentucky — Author  enlists — Mili- 
tary operations  in  Kentucky 28 

Chapter  III 

Battle  and  surrender  of  Fort  Donelson— Grant  absent  during  the 
battle — Forrest  refuses  to  surrender  and  escapes  and  is  followed 
by  over  half  his  regiment 35 

Chapter  IV 

Evacuation  of  Tennessee  by  Confederates — Battle  of  Shiloh — Cam- 
paign in  Virginia — Buell  in  North  Alabama — Bragg  at  Chatta- 
nooga— Forrest  and  Morgan  in  Buell's  rear — Bragg  and  Kirby 
Smith  invade  Kentucky 44 

Chapter  V 
Battle  of  Perryville — Bragg  and  Smith  evacuate  Kentucky 55 

Chapter  VI 

Breckinridge  at  Murfreesboro — Forrest  at  Franklin — Johnson  and 
Martin  in  western  Kentucky — ^John  W.  Foster  levies  on  citizens 
to  reimburse  Union  men 61 

Chapter  Vli 

Bragg's  army  at  Murfreesboro — Secret  service  for  General  Bragg — 
Purchases  at  Lafayette,  Kentucky — Surprise,  flight,  and  narrow 
escape — Battle  at  Murfreesboro — Discontent  in  the  army  and 
feeling  against  General  Bragg — Col.  R.  C.  Tyler  wounded — 
Death  of  Tyler — Bragg  and  his  generals 68 


X  CONTENTS 

Chapter  VIII 

Situation  changed  in  "neutral  zone" — Secret  negotiations  with  the 
Federal  commander  at  Clarksville — Surprised  at  Mrs.  Batson's 
— Capture  and  escape — Another  narrow  escape — Escape  of 
Bowers  from  prison  at  Clarksville y6 

Chapter  IX 

Captured  at  Louisa  Furnace — Capture  of  officers  of  Lee's  army — 
Escape  from  prison  and  captivity  in  Nashville — Notes  on 
Rosecrans's  army — Departure  from  Nashville  on  a  pass — 
Escape  of  other  prisoners 84 

Chapter  X 

Situation  after  return  from  captivity — Forrest  at  Palmyra — Wheeler 
at  Fort  Donelson — Plain  talk  of  Forrest  to  Wheeler — Report 
to  Forrest  and  Bragg  of  Rosecrans's  army — Van  Dorn  over 
Forrest  and  others,  on  the  left,  and  Wheeler  over  Morgan 
and  others,  on  the  right  of  Bragg's  army — Morgan's  raid  to 
Kentucky  in  December,  1862 — Infantry  armies  being  exhausted 
in  drawn  battles  and  in  camp — Spirit  of  vengeance — Colonel 
Streight  marches  out  from  Palmyra  and  encamps  on  Yellow 
Creek  96 

Chapter  XI 

Famous  raid  of  Col.  Abel  D.  Streight  through  Alabama  to  Georgia — 
Famous  pursuit  and  capture  by  Gen.  N.  B,  Forrest — Ovation 
to  Forrest  at  Rome,  Georgia — Federal  prisoners  attest  the 
kindness  of  Forrest 106 

Chapter  XII 

Conduct  of  the  invaders — Devastation  of  the  country  in  Tennessee, 
Alabama,  and  Mississippi — Cruelty  to  non-combatant  sympa- 
thizers with  the  South 1 13 

Chapter  XIII 

Organization  to  raid  western   Kentucky  and  recruit  a   regiment — 

Fight  and  defeat  at  Dixon— Return  to  Tennessee 122 

Chapter  XIV 

Bragg's  retreat  from  Shelbyville  to  Chattanooga— Wheeler's  fight 
and  escape  at  Shelbyville — Morgan  starts  on  Ohio  raid — Federal 
commanders  lose  Morgan  in  Kentucky,  except  those  on  his  trail 
— Morgan  crosses  into  Indiana,  passes  near  Cincinnati — Morgan 
surrenders,  and  with  his  officers  is  confined  in  Ohio  Peniten- 
tiary   131 


CONTENTS 


XI 


Chapter  XV 

Col.  Robert  M.  Martin — Record  in  Morgan's  cavalry — Morgan's  men 
under  Martin  open  and  close  battle  of  Chickamauga — Forrest 
loses  his  division 139 

Chapter  XVI 

Martin's  expedition  to  Kentucky — Exciting  adventures — Skirmish 
with  an  old  friend — Surprised  and  routed  near  Greenville — 
Loss  of  horses  and  equipments — Rendezvous  in  Henry  County, 
Tennessee — Expedition  on  foot  to  Golden  Pond — Recapture 
of  horses,  and  home-guards  paroled 146 

j 
Chapter  XVII 

Journey  to  Kentucky,  then  around  Nashville  and  into  Alabama — 
Narrow  escapes — Luxurious  homes  of  an  Alabama  valley — 
Johnston  succeeds  Bragg 161 

Chapter  XVIII 

Mission  for  General  Morgan  to  vicinity  of  Nashville — Miss  Mary 
Overall  secures  information  in  Nashville — Death  of  Dee  Jobe — 
Wounded  Union  soldier  dies  and  is  buried,  by  enemies,  in 
family  graveyard — Safe  arrival  at  Rome,  Georgia 168 

Chapter  XIX 

Raid  of  Kilpatrick  and  Dahlgren  to  capture  Richmond,  release 
Federal  prisoners,  pillage  and  burn  the  city,  and  kill  President 
Davis  and  his  Cabinet — Vengeful  views  of  the  Confederate 
soldiers  at  this  period  over  the  devastation  of  their  country 175 

Chapter  XX 

Morgan  at  Abingdon — General  Jenkins  wounded  and  his  command 
routed — Martin  leads  a  charge — Morgan  defeats  enemy  near 
Wytheville — His  last  raid  to  Kentucky — Captures  garrison  at 
Mt.  Sterling — Martin's  command  surprised  by  Burbridge — 
Defense  and  escape  with  severe  loss — Fight  and  capture  of 
garrison  at  Cynthiana — Morgan  defeated  by  Burbridge — 
Escape  to  Virginia 186 


Chapter  XXI 

Morgan  re-establishes  headquarters  at  Abingdon — Reorganizing  his 
command— Officers  recuperate — Richmond  authorities  aroused 
against  Morgan — Skirmish  of  Major  Cantrill  with  scouts — 
Detached  by  Secretary  of  War 201 


XII  CONTENTS 

Chapter  XXII 

Departure  for  Canada — Death  of  General  Morgan — Forrest  in  Mis- 
sissippi— ^Journey  from  Corinth  to  Toronto 211 


Chapter  XXIII 

Capt.  Thomas  H.  Hines — Purposes  of  mission  to  Canada — Col,  Jacob 

Thompson's  mission — Coalition  with  leaders  of  Sons  of  Liberty 

— Concentration~aT'Democratic  National  Convention  in  Chicago 

r^^^^ruitless  endeavor  to  release  Confederate  prisoners  at  Camp 

UDouglas  and  Springfield 217 

Chapter  XXIV 

Plan  for  capture  of  gunboat  Michigan  on  Lake  Erie  and  release  of 
prisoners  on  Johnson's  Island — Captain  Cole  and  Acting  Master 
Beall  undertake  the  adventure — Lieutenant  Young  sent  with 
funds  to  Buffalo— 7Cole,  at  the  moment  of  success,  is  betrayed 
and  arrested  and  imprisoned  at  Sandusky  City — Thompson  and 
Clay  to  the  rescue — Cole  finally  recognized  as  prisoner  of  war....23i 

Chapter  XXV 

I    Capt.  John  Yates  Beall — His  home  in  Virginia — Early  career  in  the 

1  Confederacy   with    Bennett    G.    Burley — Capture    of    steamer 

i  Philo   Parsons   on    Lake    Erie — Capture    of   Island    Queen — 

i  Attempt  to  release  prisoners  on  Johnson's  Island — Mutiny  of 

men  when  signals  failed  to  appear — Compelled  to  return  and 

destroy  vessels — Men  disperse  in  Canada — Arrest  of  Burley — 

Confederate  steamer  Georgiana  on  Lake  Erie 241 

Chapter  XXVI 

Lieutenant  Young's  raid  upon  St.  Albans,  Vermont — Retreat  and 
pursuit— Capture  by  Americans  in  Canada — Rescued  by  a 
British  officer — Sympathy  for  prisoners  in  Canada — Extradition 
demanded — Preparations  for  defense 256 

Chapter  XXVII 

Plans  for  revolution  at  Chicago  and  New  York  City — Attempts  to  be 
made  to  burn  Cincinnati,  Philadelphia,  and  Boston — Plans  in 
New  York  City 264 

Chapter  XXVIII 

\    Confederates  attempt  to  burn  business  section  of  New  York  City — 
''■  Escape  to  Canada 274 


CONTENTS  XIII 

Chapter  XXIX 

Noitliwestern  Confederacy  vanishes — Plans  exposed  at  Chicago — 
Arrest  of  leaders^^GetjefaTreport  of  Thompson  upon  all  opera- 
tionSiTzFai  lure -Conceded— Judge  Buckner  S.  Morris  and  Col. 
Vincent  Marmaduke  acquitted — R,  T.  Semmes  and  Charles 
Walsh  sentenced  to  penitentiary — Col.  George  St,  Leger  Grenfel 
sentenced  to  be  hung 284 

Chapter  XXX 

Expedition  to  Buffalo  and  Dunkirk,  New  York,  to  rescue  Confed- 
erate generals  on  train — Proclamations  of  General  Dix — Efforts 
to  capture  the  express  car — Capture  of  Captain  Beall  and 
George  S.  Anderson  at_jSjisfiension  Bridge...r.. 301 

Chapter  XXXI 

Situation   in    Canada   and    in   the   Confederacy — Sherman's    march 

through  Georgia  and  occupation  of  Savannah 308 

Chapter  XXXII 

Trials  of  Confederates  in  progress — Lieut,  S.  B.  Davis  captured — 
Bennett  G.  Burley  ordered  to  be  extradited  to  United  States — 
Colonel  Thompson  writes  to  Confederate  minister  in  England — 
British  Government  interferes  and  saves  Burley — Ashbrook 
and  Kennedy  depart  for  the  Confederacy — Lieutenant  Davis 
sentenced  to  be  hung — Colonel  Thompson  appeals  to  President 
Lincoln  and  Secretary  of  War  Stanton  on  merits  of  the  case — 
Successful  proceedings  in  behalf  of  Davis — Capture,  trial  and 
execution  of  Kennedy 321 

Chapter  XXXIII 

Operations   of  General    Sherman   in    South    Carolina,   and   General 

Hunter  in  Virginia — General  Early  retaliates  in  Pennsylvania....332 

Chapter  XXXIV 

Trial  of  John  Yates  £ea]l  by  military  commission' — Character  as  a 
Confederate  officer  esfablished— Hrs  ~  acts  _.  authorized  and 
approved  by  the  Confederate  Government — Ai-guments~  of 
counsel 340 

Chapter  XXXV 

Efforts  of  the  friends  of  Beall,  with  President  Lincoln,  for  his  pardon 
— Beall  hung  on  Governor's  Island — Buried  in  Greenwood 
Cemetery,    Brooklyn 357 


XIV  CONTENTS 

Chapter  XXXVI 

Trial  of  Lieutenant  Young  and  his  men  at  Montreal — Complete  vin- 
dication   370 

Chapter  XXXVII 

Arrangements  to  leave  Canada  for  Richmond — Plan  for  the  next  cam- 
paign— Last  ditch  in  the  Northern  States — Colonel  Thompson 
remains  in  Canada  to  assist  in  the  trials  of  Confederates 382 

Chapter  XXXVIII 

The  trouble  of  reaching  Richmond — Situation  in  Kentucky,  West 

Virginia,  and  Tennessee 390 

Chapter  XXXIX 

Departure  from  Canada — Journey  to  Cincinnati — Arrival  and  sojourn 

in  Louisville — Preparations  for  journey  to  Virginia 396 

Chapter  XL 

Plans  and  efforts  to  capture  Vice-President-elect  Andrew  Johnson  at 

the  Louisville  Hotel 402 

Chapter  XLI 

Capture  horses  of  Major  Julius  Fosses  in  Louisville — Escape  from 

the  city — ^Journey  to  Abingdon,  Virginia 411 

Chapter  XLII 

Journey  to  Richmond — Richmond  and  Petersburg  evacuated — Gov- 
ernment flees  to  the  South — Retreat  of  Lee  and  surrender  at 
Appomattox — Detained  at  Lynchburg — Escape  to  the  West  and 
South — Terms  of  peace 425 

Chapter  XLIII 

Peace  cartel  repudiated  by  President  Johnson — Surrender  of  Johnstoin 
and  his  army — President  Davis  and  Cabinet  retire  through 
South  Carolina — Five  cavalry  brigades  guard  the  retreat — Last 
council  of  war — Proposal  of  General  Breckinridge  for  conduct 
of  President  Davis  to  Mexico — General  Duke's  account  of  the 
last  conference  of  President  Davis  with  the  generals  of  cavalry 
— Departure  of  President  Davis  from  Washington,  Georgia 432 


CONTENTS  XV 

Chapter  XLIV 

President  Davis  made  prisoner — Parole  of  Confederates  at  Wash- 
ington, Georgia — President  Johnson's  Amnesty  Proclamation — 
Martin  and  Headley  in  excepted  class — Arrest  of  Headley,  his 
escape,  and  subsequent  pardon  by  the  President — Troubles  in 
Middle  Tennessee — Arrest  of  Martin — He  is  put  in  irons  and  in 
prison  at  Fort  Lafayette „ 438 

Chapter  XLV 

Robert  M.  Martin  pardoned — Many  sentences  remitted — Parole  of 
C.  C.  Clay,  Jr. — Jefferson  Davis  delivered  to  United  States 
Court  at  Richmond — Released  on  bail-bond — Ovation  to  Mr. 
Davis  in  the  South — Nolle  prosequi  entered — Finally  settles  in 
Mississippi  to  spend  his  last  years — Visit  to  birthplace  in 
Kentucky — Subsequent  lives  of  Confederate  officers  who  served 
in  Canada 451 

Chapter  XLVI 

The  truth — The  premises — Summary  of  conduct  of  the  war — Impar- 
tial testimony  and  views  of  Federal  commanders — Confederate 
success  in  battle — Troops  engaged — Cause  and  result  of  the 
war 464 

Chapter  XLVII 
Conduct  of  Southern  authorities  and  soldiers 473 


I 


I 


INTRODUCTION 


There  is  little  consolation  in  relating  the  particulars  of  the 
hostile  operations  along  the  northern  borders  of  the  United 
States,  by  Confederate  soldiers  from  Canada,  who  were.assigned 
to  this  service  by  the  authorities  of  the  Confederate  States  in 
1864. 

And  yet  the  authentic  narrative  of  this  desperate  warfare 
•which  recalls  and  includes  the  cruel  phases  of  the  deplorable 
conflict  may  be  due  to  the  survivors  and  the  dead  of  the  North 
and  the  South  who  were  military  foes,  and  may  serve  as  a  lesson 
and  a  guide  to  the  present  and  future  generations  of  our  reunited 
country  in  determining  the  price  of  peace  and  the  pretexts  for 
war. 

All  references  that  pertain  to  the  conduct  of  the  Federal 
Government  and  soldiers  toward  non-combatants  are  derived 
entirely  from  verified  authority  and  the  official  records  of  the 
War  Department  of  the  United  States.  But  little  account  of 
the  engagements  between  the  great  armies  is  attempted.  And 
it  is  deemed  sufficient  to  submit  the  summaries  of  Generals 
Buell  and  Grant,  the  commanders  of  the  two  Federal  armies 
at  the  battle  of  Shiloh,  concerning  the  results  of  battles,  the 
forces  engaged,  the  morale  of  soldiers,  and  the  cause  of  the 
war. 

The  military  operations  in  the  Department  of  Tennessee  are 
noted  partially  from  personal  knowledge,  but  those  west  of 
the  Mississippi  River,  being  of  like  character  under  like  con- 
ditions, are  omitted.  And  besides,  the  commanders  in  both  these 
Departments  of  the  Confederacy  appear  to  have  missed  oppor- 
tunities alike  at  the  critical  period — 1862-3,  whilst  Gen.  Robert 
E.  Lee  was  never  driven,  by  generalship  or  numbers,  from  Vir- 
ginia, but  upon  her  bosom  ended  his  struggle  and  breathed  his 
last  sigh  as  a  soldier  of  the  Southern  Confederacy. 

John  W.  Headley. 
Louisville,  Kentucky,  1906. 


CONFEDERATE   OPERATIONS   IN 
CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK 


CHAPTER  I 


Election  of  Abraham  Lincoln  precipitates  secession — Southern 
Confederacy  organized,  Jefferson  Davis  chosen  President 
— Mr.  Lincoln  inaugurated — Attempt  to  reinforce  Fort 
Sumter — Fall  of  Fort  Sumter — Beginning  of  the  war — 
Situation  in  Missouri,  Maryland  and  Kentucky — President 
Lincoln  declares  martial  law. 

The  sectional  animosities  engendered  by  the  agitation  in 
the  Northern  States  for  the  abolition  of  African  slavery 
reached  a  climax  upon  the  election  of  Abraham  Lincoln  to 
the  Presidency  of  the  United  States  in  November,  i860. 
The  Southern  people  construed  this  event  to  mean  the  free- 
dom of  their  negroes.  Indeed,  the  passions  of  the  triumph- 
ant party  in  the  Northern  States  and  their  purposes  were 
no  longer  concealed. 

The  period  of  reason  appeared  to  have  passed  and  the 
question  was  at  once  agitated  in  the  South  of  withdrawing 
from  the  Union  and  of  organizing  a  new  government  on 
the  same  basis  as  that  of  the  United  States,  and  accordingly 
South  Carolina  initiated  the  movement  by  an  Act  of  Seces- 
sion from  the  Union,  December  14,  i860.  Other  States 
followed,  and  a  provisional  new  government  was  formed 
by  delegates  from  South  Carolina,  Georgia,  Florida,  Ala- 
bama, Mississippi,  Louisiana,  and  Texas,  who  assembled  in 
convention  at  Montgomery,  Alabama.  Jefferson  Davis  was 
chosen  President,  and  Alexander  H.  Stephens,  of  Georgia, 
Vice-President,  on  the  9th  of  February,  1861. 


20  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

In  his  inaugural  address,  February  i8,  1861,  Mr.  Davis 
set  forth  the  objects  and  purposes  of  the  new  General  Gov- 
ernment, which  was  called  ''The  Confederate  States  of 
America."    In  part  he  said  : 


Our  present  condition,  achieved  in  a  manner  unprecedented 
in  the  history  of  nations,  illustrates  the  American  idea  that 
governments  rest  upon  the  consent  of  the  governed,  and  that  it 
is  the  right  of  the  people  to  alter  or  abolish  governments 
whenever  they  become  destructive  of  the  ends  for  which  they 
were  established. 

Through  many  years  of  controversy  with  our  late  associates, 
the  Northern  States,  we  have  vainly  endeavored  to  secure  tran- 
quillity, and  to  obtain  respect  for  the  rights  to  which  we  were 
entitled.  As  a  necessity,  not  a  choice,  we  have  resorted  to  the 
remedy  of  separation;  and  henceforth  our  energies  must  be 
directed  to  the  conduct  of  our  own  affairs,  and  the  perpetuity 
of  the  Confederacy  which  we  have  formed. 

If  a  just  perception  of  mutual  interest  shall  permit  us  peace- 
ably to  pursue  our  separate  career,  my  most  earnest  desire  will 
have  been  fulfilled ;  but  if  this  is  denied  us,  and  the  integrity 
of  our  territory  and  jurisdiction  be  assailed,  it  will  but  remain 
for  us,  with  firm  resolve,  to  appeal  to  arms,  and  invoke  the 
blessings  of  Providence  on  a  just  cause. 

We  have  changed  the  constituent  parts,  but  not  the  system 
of  our  Government.  The  Constitution  formed  by  our  fathers 
is  that  of  these  Confederate  States,  in  their  exposition  of  it; 
and,  in  the  judicial  construction  it  has  received,  we  have  a  light 
which  reveals  its  true  meaning. 

President  Lincoln,  in  his  inaugural  address  on  March  4, 
1861,  said: 

Apprehension  seems  to  exist  among  the  people  of  the  Southern 
States  that,  by  the  accession  of  a  Republican  Administration, 
their  property  and  their  peace  and  personal  security  are  to  be 
endangered.  There  has  never  been  any  cause  for  such 
apprehensions. 

Indeed,  the  most  ample  evidence  to  the  contrary  has  all  the 
while  existed  and  been  open  to  their  inspection.    It  is  found  in 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  21 

nearly  all  the  public  speeches  of  him  who  addresses  you.  I  do 
but  quote  from  one  of  those  speeches  when  I  declare  that  I  have 
no  purpose,  directly  or  indirectly,  to  interfere  with  the  institu- 
tion of  slavery  in  the  States  where  it  exists.  I  believe  I  have 
no  lawful  right  to  do  so,  and  I  have  no  inclination  to  do  so. 
Those  who  nominated  and  elected  me  did  so  with  full  knowledge 
that  I  had  made  this  and  many  similar  declarations,  and  had 
never  recanted  them.  And  more  than  this,  they  placed  in  the 
platform  for  my  acceptance,  and  as  a  law  to  themselves  and  to 
me,  the  clear  and  emphatic  resolution  which  I  now  read: 

''Resolved,  That  the  maintenance  inviolate  of  the  rights  of 
the  States,  and  especially  the  right  of  each  State  to  order  and 
control  its  own  domestic  institutions  according  to  its  own  judg- 
ment exclusively,  is  essential  to  that  balance  of  power  on  which 
the  perfection  and  endurance  of  our  political  fabric  depend,  and 
we  denounce  the  lawless  invasion  by  armed  force  of  the  soil  of 
any  State  or  Territory,  no  matter  under  what  pretext,  as  among 
the  gravest  crimes." 


However,  President  Lincoln  at  once  began  the  prepara- 
tions for  reinforcing  Fort  Sumter.  Eleven  vessels  were 
fitted  up  and  loaded  with  several  thousand  troops,  arms, 
and  supplies.  They  were  instructed  to  reinforce  Major 
Anderson  at  Fort  Sumter,  peaceably  if  they  could,  but  by 
force  if  they  must.  Just  before  they  arrived,  General  Beau- 
regard, in  command  at  Charleston,  reduced  the  Fort,  and  the 
garrison  surrendered,  upon  honorable  terms,  April  13,  1861, 
without  the  loss  of  life  on  either  side. 

On  the  15th  of  April,  1861,  two  days  after  the  fall  of  Fort 
Sumter,  President  Lincoln  issued  a  proclamation,  calling  for 
seventy-five  thousand  troops,  in  which  he  said : 

I  appeal  to  all  loyal  citizens  to  favor,  facilitate  and  aid  this 
effort  to  maintain  the  honor,  the  integrity,  and  the  existence 
of  our  National  Union,  and  the  perpetuity  of  popular  govern- 
ment, and  to  redress  wrongs  already  long  endured. 


And  I  hereby  command  the  persons  composing  the  combina- 
tions aforesaid  to  disperse  and  retire  peaceably  to  their  respec- 
tive abodes  within  twenty  days  from  this  date. 


22  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

The  States  of  Virginia,  Tennessee,  Arkansas  and  North 
Carolina  at  once  proceeded  to  enter  the  Confederacy. 

The  Provisional  Government  organized  at  Montgomery 
was  merged  into  a  permanent  Government,  with  no  special 
changes  except  the  removal  of  the  capital  to  Richmond, 
Virginia. 

It  was  with  rivalry  that  the  volunteers  in  the  Southern 
States  were  organized  and  rushed  into  the  conflict.  And 
likewise  in  the  Northern  States.  Indeed,  active  preparations 
were  being  made  from  the  day  of  the  inauguration  of  the 
new  Presidents. 

Gen.  John  C.  Fremont  was  one  of  the  first  generals  ap- 
pointed by  President  Lincoln,  and  was  assigned  to  the  com- 
mand of  the  Department  of  the  West,  in  which  Ohio  and 
Kentucky  were  included.  His  headquarters  was  established 
at  St.  Louis. 

The  State  Administration,  including  the  militia,  was 
openly  arrayed  against  the  Union  in  Missouri.  General  Fre- 
mont was  confronted  from  the  start  by  a  condition  of  revolt 
against  his  authority,  and  his  military  jurisdiction  in  the 
State  was  practically  limited  to  St.  Louis  for  some  time. 

General  Fremont  says  when  he  parted  from  the  President 
in  Washington  to  assume  his  command  in  the  West  that  Mr. 
Lincoln  said : 

I  have  given  you  carte  blanche.  You  must  use  your  own 
judgment  and  do  the  best  you  can.  I  doubt  if  the  States  will 
ever  come  back. 

General  Fremont,  therefore,  within  a  few  months  deemed 
it  advisable  to  issue  a  proclamation  declaring  martial  law, 
from  which  the  following  extracts  are  quoted: 

St.  Louis,  August  30,  1861. 
******* 

All  persons  who  shall  be  taken  with  arms  in  their  hands  within 
these  lines  shall  be  tried  by  court-martial,  and  if  found  guilty 
will  be  shot. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK 


23 


The  property,  real  and  personal,  of  all  persons,  in  the  State  of 
Missouri,  who  shall  take  up  arms  against  the  United  States, 
or  who  shall  be  directly  proven  to  have  taken  an  active  part  with 
their  enemies  in  the  field,  is  declared  confiscated  to  the  public 
use,  and  their  slaves,  if  they  have  any,  are  hereby  declared  free 
men. 

All  persons  who  shall  be  proven  to  have  destroyed,  after  the 
publication  of  this  order,  railroad  tracks,  bridges,  or  telegraphs, 
shall  suffer  the  extreme  penalty  of  the  law. 

All  persons  engaged  in  treasonable  correspondence,  in  giving 
or  procuring  aid  to  the  enemies  of  the  United  States,  in  foment- 
ing tumults,  in  disturbing  the  public  tranquillity  by  creating  and 
circulating  false  reports  or  incendiary  documents,  are  in  their 
own  interest  warned  that  they  are  exposing  themselves  to 
sudden  and  severe  punishment. 

All  persons  who  have  been  led  away  from  their  allegiance, 
are  required  to  return  to  their  homes  forthwith;  any  such 
absence,  without  sufficient  cause,  will  be  held  to  be  presumptive 
evidence  against  them. 

The  object  of  this  declaration  is  to  place  in  the  hands  of  the 
military  authorities  the  power  to  give  instantaneous  effect  to 
existing  laws,  and  to  supply  such  deficiencies  as  the  conditions 
of  war  demand. 

******* 

Gen.  Jeff.  Thompson,  then  in  command  of  the  Missouri 
militia  forces  about  St.  Louis,  at  once  issued  the  following 
proclamation  of  retaliation: 


Headquarters  First  Military  District  Mo. 

St.  Louis^  August  31,  1861. 
To  All  Whom  It  May  Concern: 

Whereas,  Ma j. -Gen.  John  C.  Fremont,  commanding  the 
minions  of  Abraham  Lincoln  in  the  State  of  Missouri,  has  seen 
fit  to  declare  martial  law  throughout  the  whole  State,  and  has 
threatened  to  shoot  any  citizen-soldier  found  in  arms  within 
certain  limits;  also,  to  confiscate  the  property  and  free  the 
negroes  belonging  to  the  members  of  the  Missouri  State  Guard : 

Therefore,  know  ye,  that  I,  M.  Jeff.  Thompson,  Brigadier- 
General  of  the  First  Military  District  of  Missouri,  having  not 
only  the  military  authority  of  brigadier-general,  but  certain 
police  powers  granted  by  Acting-Governor  Thomas  C.  Rey- 
nolds, and  confirmed  afterward  by  Governor  Jackson,  do  most 
solemnly  promise  that  for  every  member  of  the  Missouri  State 


24  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

Guard,  or  soldier  of  our  allies,  the  armies  of  the  Confederate 
States,  who  shall  be  put  to  death  in  pursuance  of  the  said  order 
of  General  Fremont,  I  will  hang,  draw,  and  quarter  a  minion 
of  said  Abraham  Lincoln. 

While  I  am  anxious  that  this  unfortunate  war  shall  be  con- 
ducted, if  possible,  upon  the  most  liberal  principles  of  civilized 
warfare,  and  every  order  that  I  have  issued  has  been  with  that 
object — ^yet,  if  this  rule  is  to  be  adopted  (and  it  must  first  be 
done  by  our  enemies),  I  intend  to  exceed  General  Fremont  in 
his  excesses,  and  will  make  all  tories  that  come  within  my  reach 
rue  the  day  that  a  different  policy  was  adopted  by  their  leaders. 

Already  mills,  barns,  warehouses,  and  other  private  property 
have  been  waste  fully  and  wantonly  destroyed  by  the  enemy 
in  this  district,  while  we  have  taken  nothing  except  articles 
contraband  or  absolutely  necessary.  Should  these  things  be 
repeated,  I  will  retaliate  ten-fold,  so  help  me  God. 

M.  Jeff.  Thompson, 
Brigadier-General  Commanding. 

President  Lincoln  wrote : 

(private). 
Washington,  D.  C,  September  2,  1861. 

My  Dear  Sir  :  Two  points  in  your  proclamation  of  August 
30th  give  me  some  anxiety : 

First.  Should  you  shoot  a  man  according  to  the  proclama- 
tion, the  Confederates  would  very  certainly  shoot  our  best  man 
in  their  hands,  in  retaliation ;  and  so,  man  for  man,  indefinitely. 
It  is,  therefore,  my  order  that  you  allow  no  man  to  be  shot 
under  the  proclamation  without  first  having  my  approbation  or 
consent. 

Second.  I  think  there  is  great  danger  that  the  closing  par- 
agraph, in  relation  to  the  confiscation  of  property,  and  the  liber- 
ating of  slaves  of  traitorous  owners,  will  alarm  our  Southern 
Union  friends,  and  turn  them  against  us;  perhaps  ruin  our 
rather  fair  prospect  for  Kentucky. 

Allow  me,  therefore,  to  ask  that  you  will,  as  of  your  own 
motion,  modify  that  paragraph  so  as  to  conform  to  the  first 
and  fourth  sections  of  the  Act  of  Congress  entitled,  "An  Act 
to  Confiscate  Property  Used  for  Insurrectionary  Purposes," 
approved  August  6,  1861,  a  copy  of  which  Act  I  herewith  send 
you. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  25 

This  letter  is  written  in  a  spirit  of  caution,  and  not  of  censure, 
I  send  it  by  a  special  messenger,  so  that  it  may  certainly  and 
speedily  reach  you. 

Yours  very  truly, 

A.  Lincoln. 
Major-General  Fremont. 

General  Fremont  replied  to  President  Lincoln's  sugges- 
tions, in  a  long  letter,  from  which  I  make  extracts : 

Headquarters  Western  Department. 

St.  Louis,  September  8,  1861. 
My  Dear  Sir  :  Your  letter  of  the  second,  by  special  messen- 
ger, I  know  to  have  been  written  before  you  had  received  my 
letter,  and  before  my  telegraphic  dispatches  and  rapid  devel- 
opments of  critical  conditions  here  had  informed  you  of  affairs 
in  this  quarter. 

*  *  ^  5{S  *  *  * 

This  is  as  much  a  movement  in  the  war,  as  a  battle,  and,  in 
going  into  these,  I  shall  have  to  act  according  to  my  judgment  of 
the  ground  before  me,  as  I  did  on  this  occasion. 
******* 

If  I  were  to  retract  of  my  own  accord,  it  would  imply  that 
I  myself  thought  it  wrong,  and  that  I  had  acted  without 
the  reflection  which  the  gravity  of  the  point  demanded.  But 
I  did  not.  I  acted  with  full  deliberation,  and  upon  the  certain 
conviction  that  it  was  a  measure  right  and  necessary,  and  I  think 
so  still. 

In  regard  to  the  other  point  of  the  proclamation  to  which  you 
refer,  I  desire  to  say  that  I  do  not  think  the  enemy  can  either 
misconstrue  or  urge  anything  against  it,  or  undertake  to  make 
unusual  retaliation.  The  shooting  of  men  who  shall  rise  in 
arms  against  an  army  in  the  military  occupation  of  a  country, 
is  merely  a  necessary  measure  of  defense,  and  entirely  according 
to  the  usages  of  civilized  warfare.  The  article  does  not  at  all 
refer  to  prisoners  of  war  and  certainly  our  enemies  have  no 
grounds  for  requiring  that  we  should  waive  in  their  benefit  any 
of  the  ordinary  advantages  which  the  usages  of  war  allow  us. 

As  promptitude  is  itself  an  advantage  in  war,  I  have  also  to 
ask  that  you  will  permit  me  to  carry  out  upon  the  spot  the  pro- 
visions of  the  proclamation  in  this  respect. 

I  am,  with  respect  and  regard. 

Very  truly  yours, 

J.  C.  Fremont. 

The  President. 


26  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

President  Lincoln  rejoined,  as  follows : 

Washington,  September  ii,  1861. 

Sir  :  Yours  of  the  8th,  in  answer  to  mine  of  the  2nd  instant, 
is  just  received.  Assuming  that  you,  upon  the  ground,  could 
better  judge  of  the  necessities  of  your  position  than  I  could  at 
this  distance,  on  seeing  your  proclamation  of  August  Z^th^  I 
perceived  no  general  objection  to  it. 

The  particular  clause,  however,  in  relation  to  the  confiscation 
of  property  and  the  liberation  of  slaves,  appeared  to  me  to  be 
objectionable  in  its  non-conformity  to  the  Act  of  Congress, 
passed  the  6th  of  last  August,  upon  the  same  subjects;  and 
hence  I  wrote  you  expressing  my  wish  that  that  clause  should 
be  modified  accordingly. 

Your  answer,  just  received,  expresses  the  preference,  on  your 
part,  that  I  should  make  an  open  order  for  the  modification, 
which  I  very  cheerfully  do. 

It  is  therefore  ordered,  that  the  said  clause  of  said  procla- 
mation be  so  modified,  held  and  construed  to  conform  to,  and 
not  to  transcend,  the  provisions  on  the  same  subject  contained 
in  the  Act  of  Congress  entitled,  "An  Act  to  Confiscate  Property 
Used  for  Insurrectionary  Purposes,"  approved  August  6th, 
1 86 1,  and  that  said  Act  be  published  at  length  with  this  order. 

Your  obedient  servant, 

A.  Lincoln. 

Major-General  John  C.  Fremont. 

Practically  the  same  conditions  existed  in  Maryland  and 
Kentucky. 

The  legislatures  of  both  States  were  assembled  to  consider 
the  Act  of  Secession.  In  Maryland  there  was  little  doubt 
that  the  Act  would  be  passed. 

On  the  same  day  that  Mr.  Lincoln  wrote  to  General 
Fremont,  the  following  order  was  issued  to  Gen.  Nathaniel 
P.  Banks : 

War  Department,  September  11,  1861. 
General  :    The  passage  of  an  Act  of  Secession  by  the  Legis- 
lature of  Maryland  must  be  prevented.    If  necessary,  all  or  any 
part  of  the  members  must  be  arrested.     Exercise  your  own 
judgment  as  to  the  time  and  manner  but  do  the  work  effectually. 
Very  respectfully  your  obedient  servant, 
Simon  Cameron, 

Secretary  of  War. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK 


27 


The  General  Assembly  of  Kentucky  had  adopted  a  resolu- 
tion declaring  "that  Kentucky  should  maintain  a  strict  neu- 
trality during  the  contest  between  the  North  and  the  South." 
This  was  the  position  of  the  Union  men  of  the  Legislature. 
A  Union  mass  meeting,  held  in  Louisville  and  attended  by 
persons  from  all  parts  of  the  State,  issued  an  address  affirm- 
ing the  same  position. 

A  regiment  of  infantry  recruited,  armed,  and  equipped 
at  Louisville  by  Col.  Blanton  Duncan,  with  Thomas  H. 
Taylor,  lieutenant-colonel,  had  already  volunteered  and  en- 
listed under  General  Beauregard  in  Virginia. 

Meantime,  President  Lincoln  had  issued  his  proclamation 
declaring  martial  law,  and  citizens  were  arrested  for  dis- 
loyalty in  all  the  border  States.  They  were  requested  to  take 
an  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  United  States  or  were  committed 
to  prison. 


CHAPTER  II 

Battle    of     Bull     Run — Armies     invade    Kentucky — Author 
enlists — Military  operations  in  Kentucky. 

During  this  period  the  ports  of  the  Confederacy  had  been 
blockaded  by  the  warships  of  the  United  States.  The  Con- 
federate States  had  been  recognized  as  belligerents  by  the 
Governments  of  Great  Britain  and  France,  and  the  hostile 
armies  had  been  engaged  in  actual  warfare  in  Virginia  and 
Missouri.  But  the  army  of  the  Confederacy  was  at  Manassas 
under  General  Beauregard  and  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley 
under  Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston.  General  McDowell  ad- 
vanced his  army  from  Washington  and  on  the  21st  of  July 
attacked  Beauregard.  General  Johnston  arrived  on  the  field 
with  his  troops  in  the  afternoon,  when  the  battle  resulted  in 
the  defeat  and  rout  of  McDowell's  army.  The  stampede  con- 
tinued to  Washington  City  without  pursuit  by  the  Confed- 
erates. General  McDowell  reported  to  the  War  Department 
as  follows : 

Fairfax  Court  House,  July  21,  1861. 

The  men  have  thrown  away  their  haversacks  in  the  battle 
and  left  them  behind ;  they  are  without  food,  have  eaten  noth- 
ing since  breakfast.  We  are  without  artillery  ammunition. 
The  larger  part  of  the  men  are  a  confused  mob — entirely  demor- 
alized. It  was  the  opinion  of  all  the  commanders  that  no  stand 
could  be  made  this  side  of  the  Potomac.  We  will,  however, 
make  the  attempt  at  Fairfax  Court  House.  From  a  prisoner 
we  learned  that  20,000  from  Johnston  joined  last  night  and  they 
march  on  us  to-night. 

Irwin  McDowell. 

Again  General  McDowell  dispatche3 : 

Fairfax  Court  House,  July  22,  1861. 
Many  of  the  volunteers  did  not  wait  for  authority  to  proceed 
to  the  Potomac,  but  left  on  their  own  decision.    They  are  now 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  29 

pouring  through  this  place  in  a  state  of  utter  disorganization. 
They  could  not  be  prepared  for  action  by  to-morrow  morning 
even  if  they  were  willing.  I  learn  from  prisoners  that  we  are  to 
be  pressed  here  to-night  and  to-morrow  morning,  as  the  enemy's 
force  is  very  large  and  they  are  elated.  I  think  we  heard  cannon 
on  our  rear-guard.  I  think  now,  as  all  my  commanders  thought 
at  Centerville,  there  is  no  alternative  but  to  fall  back  to  the 
Potomac,  and  I  shall  proceed  to  do  so  with  as  much  regularity 
as  possible. 

Irwin  McDowell. 

This  event  electrified  the  heart  of  the  South  and  aroused 
the  war  spirit  in  the  border  States  to  such  a  degree  that  the 
drastic  measures  of  the  Federal  authorities  recorded  in  the 
preceding-chapter  were  doubtless  deemed  essential  to  prevent 
the  regular  secession  of  Missouri,  Maryland  and  Kentucky. 
Meanwhile,  there  had  been  organization  on  the  northern  and 
southern  borders  of  Kentucky,  and  volunteers  were  enlist- 
ing on  both  sides. 

Finally  the  Union  army  moved  into  Kentucky  and  ad- 
vanced to  Munfordsville  under  Brig.-Gen.  W.  T.  Sherman, 
with  Brig.-Gen.  George  H.  Thomas  on  the  left  at  Lebanon 
and  Columbia,  while  on  the  right,  posts  were  established 
at  Owensboro,  Calhoun,  Henderson  and  Paducah,  and  also 
at  Cairo,  Illinois,  under  Brig.-Gen.  U.  S.  Grant — the  whole 
under  Gen.  Henry  W.  Halleck  at  St.  Louis,  he  having  suc- 
ceeded General  Fremont. 

The  Confederate  army  under  command  of  Gen.  Albert 
Sidney  Johnston  promptly  advanced  from  Nashville  to  Bowl- 
ing Green  with  Brig.-Gen.  Felix  Zollicoffer  on  the  right 
toward  Cumberland  Gap,  while  on  the  left,  troops  were  posted 
at  Hopkinsville,  Fort  Henry  and  Fort  Donelson,  Tennessee, 
and  also  at  Columbus,  Kentucky,  under  Brig.-Gen.  Leonidas 
Polk. 

It  will  be  observed  that  these  opposing  forces  extended 
along  a  line  from  the  Mississippi  River  to  Cumberland  Gap, 
a  distance  of  perhaps  300  miles. 

The  presence  of  both  armies  created  intense  excitement 
in  Kentucky.    Neighbors  and  members  of  the  same  families 


30  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

became  aroused  against  each  other.  Volunteers  singly  or  in 
squads  from  every  neighborhood  rushed  to  both  armies,  and 
were  soon  organized  into  companies,  regiments  and  brigades. 

At  this  juncture  I  left  my  home  in  Hopkins  County  to  join 
the  Confederates  at  Hopkinsville.  I  found  Brig.-Gen.  James 
L.  Alcorn  of  Mississippi  in  command.  The  First  Mississippi 
Infantry  was  here  under  Col.  John  T.  Simonton  and  Lieuten- 
ant-Colonel Davidson.  There  were  two  companies  of  cavalry 
under  Capt.  Ned  Merriweather  and  Capt.  Gowan  Bell,  nearly 
all  the  men  recruited  from  Christian  County.  But  in  another 
camp  were  about  one  hundred  cavalry  under  Capt.  James  K. 
Huey  of  Smithland. 

Most  of  these  men  were  from  Hopkins  and  Webster 
counties,  and  many  of  them  my  neighbors,  some  being  rela- 
tions, and  I  located  with  them  at  once.  The  company  was 
sworn  in  under  Captain  Huey  by  General  Alcorn  on  October 
21,  1 86 1,  for  one  year. 

I  had  been  restless  all  the  summer  because  I  could  not 
conveniently  leave  to  volunteer,  having  been  detained  on  ac- 
count of  my  father's  business,  being  his  reliance  in  a  store  at 
Nebo,  his  home  being  four  miles  distant,  on  a  farm.  I  had 
been  afraid  the  independence  of  the  Confederacy  would  be 
acknowledged  and  the  war  ended  before  I  could  get  in  it. 
I  was  now  satisfied  at  last. 

About  this  time  an  encampment  was  located  at  Saratoga 
Springs  in  Lyon  County,  where  W.  D.  Wilcox  and  Benjamin 
D.  Terry  had  recruited  about  150  cavalry  for  the  Confed- 
eracy, with  a  good  prospect  of  a  battalion  or  regiment. 

But  a  transport,  accompanied  by  a  gunboat,  came  up  the 
Cumberland  River  from  Smithland  with  a  command  of 
Federals  under  Major  Phillips.  They  were  landed  after  mid- 
night within  five  miles  of  Saratoga  Springs.  At  daybreak 
they  attacked  the  encampment.  The  sleeping  men  were  not 
only  surprised  but  unarmed,  excepting  a  few  who  had  double- 
barreled  shotguns  and  some  with  pistols.  There  was  conster- 
nation for  a  few  moments  after  the  first  volley  of  the  enemy 
was  fired,  but  a  dash  was  instantly  made  to  escape,  led  by 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  31 

Captains  Terry  and  Wilcox.  The  casualties  of  the  South- 
erners were  three  killed  and  eight  wounded.  The  remainder 
and  a  number  of  horses  were  captured.  Captain  Wilcox  was 
wounded,  but  he  and  Captain  Terry  reached  Hopkinsville 
safely  with  a  hundred  of  the  men.  I  saw  them  on  their 
arrival,  and  though  fatigued  they  were  in  the  best  of  spirits. 
The  command  was  at  once  enlisted  for  three  years,  or  the 
war,  and  organized  in  one  company.  W.  D.  Wilcox  was 
elected  captain  and  Benjamin  D.  Terry  first  lieutenant.  This 
was  perhaps  the  first  hostile  encounter  and  the  first  loss  of 
life  in  Kentucky. 

The  members  of  all  these  cavalry  companies  furnished 
their  own  horses  and  generally  their  own  shotguns  and  other 
equipments. 

Early  in  November  a  battalion  of  cavalry  arrived  from 
Fort  Henry  under  command  of  Lieut.-Col.  N.  B.  Forrest  and 
Maj.  D.  C.  Kelly,  and  encamped  on  the  other  side  of  the 
town. 

A  short  while  after  the  arrival  of  Forrest  at  Hopkinsville 
he  started  with  about  three  hundred  men  toward  Henderson, 
Lieutenant  Wallace  with  some  twenty  of  Huey's  company 
being  of  the  number.  At  Marion  Forrest  learned  that  a 
prominent  friend  of  the  South  had  been  arrested  and  sent 
away  to  prison  on  the  information  of  Jonathan  Belt,  an 
enthusiastic  Union  man.  With  a  detachment,  Forrest  went 
to  arrest  Belt  and  hold  him  as  a  hostage.  As  they  proceeded 
on  the  way,  Forrest  and  Dr.  Van  Wyck,  surgeon  of  the  regi- 
ment, rode  in  front.  When  they  reached  Belt's  house  he 
was  inside,  and,  firing  upon  the  advance,  he  killed  Dr.  Van 
Wyck.  Belt  then  ran  out  through  the  back  of  his  premises 
and  escaped. 

There  was  now  a  quiet  time  for  several  weeks  at  Hop- 
kinsville, when  all  the  troops  went  into  winter  quarters. 
This,  however,  was  a  monotonous  existence  for  the  class  of 
men  composing  our  company.  Perhaps  half  of  them  had  left 
a  wife  and  children  behind  and  all  of  them  comfortable 


32  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

homes.  Some  were  wealthy  for  that  country,  but  in  the  en- 
thusiasm of  the  moment  had  rushed  into  the  war  for  Southern 
independence. 

The  regiment  of  Colonel  Forrest  had  now  been  joined  by 
two  additional  companies  from  Alabama,  commanded  by 
Captains  Davis  and  McDonald,  and  one  company  from 
Tennessee,  commanded  by  Captain  Starnes.  It  was  now 
composed  of  ten  companies,  with  a  total  strength  of  eight 
hundred  men. 

Early  in  Christmas  week  Colonel  Forrest  was  sent  with 
about  three  hundred  men,  including  thirty  men  from  the 
company  of  Captain  Merri weather,  in  the  direction  of  Cal- 
houn. In  Muhlenburg  County,  Forrest  heard  a  cavalry  com- 
mand of  the  enemy,  estimated  at  four  hundred,  was  on  the 
road  between  Greenville  and  Sacramento.  He  overtook  them 
near  the  latter  place  and  found  them  formed  across  the  road 
in  line  of  battle.  Forrest  now  halted  and  prepared  for  action. 
He  sent  Captain  Starnes  with  about  forty  men  to  the  left  and 
Major  Kelly  with  a  similar  number  to  the  right  to  attack 
both  flanks.  At  the  same  moment  Forrest  moved  his  main 
line  forward  with  sabers  drawn,  and  charged  the  enemy's 
front.  The  attack  was  simultaneous  and  the  enemy  did  not 
wait  to  meet  the  assault.  Their  line  broke  up  in  confusion 
and  stampeded  through  the  town  of  Sacramento,  with  the 
Confederates  yelling  and  pressing  the  pursuit,  Forrest,  Merri- 
weather  and  Starnes  being  in  the  lead.  They  soon  began  to 
overtake  and  slay  those  in  the  rear  who  did  not  surrender. 

Some  two  miles  beyond  Sacramento  the  Federal  com- 
mander rallied  a  portion  of  his  command,  after  passing 
through  a  lane  that  ran  over  a  ridge  that  crossed  a  farm. 
As  Forrest  and  his  followers  reached  the  top  of  the  ridge  in 
the  lane  and  found  the  enemy  forming  some  two  hundred 
yards  distant,  at  the  end  of  the  lane,  they  did  not  halt  or 
wait  for  all  the  command  to  come  up,  but  Forrest  dashed 
forward  at  the  head  of  his  foremost  men,  formed  in  column 
of  fours,  and  went  headlong  into  the  enemy  with  sabers  and 
pistols,   forcing  a  hand-to-hand  combat.     Captain  Merri- 


I 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  33 

weather  at  Forrest's  side  fell  dead  with  a  ball  through  the 
head.  Forrest  being  surrounded  by  his  desperate  foes,  slew 
Captain  Bacon  with  his  saber,  who  fell  from  his  horse.  But 
Forrest's  men  rushed  to  his  aid,  and  one  named  Terry  fell 
dead  at  the  hands  of  Captain  Davis  of  the  Federal  force. 
Forrest  dashed  at  the  Captain  with  such  force  that  their 
horses  collided  and  both  went  down.  Davis  was  disabled  and 
surrendered.  Forrest  was  up  and  remounted  instantly.  But 
there  was  nothing  more  to  do.  Captain  Starnes  and  others 
who  composed  the  advance  had  made  common  cause  with 
Forrest. 

All  who  rallied  around  Bacon  and  Davis  for  this  desperate 
struggle  with  Forrest  and  his  men  had  been  killed,  wounded 
or  captured.  And  here  the  conflict  ended.  The  Confed- 
erates had  three  men  wounded.  The  struggle  had  not 
lasted  over  fifteen  minutes.  Though  an  insignificant  affair 
it  was  regarded  at  the  time  as  the  most  sensational  and 
romantic  fight  of  the  war,  and  the  daring  and  intrepidity  of 
Forrest  in  this,  his  first  battle,  brought  himi  instant  fame. 

Early  in  January,  1862,  Gen.  George  B.  Crittenden  suc- 
ceeded Gen.  Felix  Zollicoffer  in  command  of  the  little  army 
on  the  Upper  Cumberland  encamped  at  Mill  Spring. 

Gen.  George  H.  Thomas  advanced  his  coltimn  from  Le- 
banon and  through  Columbia  to  a  point  within  ten  miles  of 
Crittenden.  Crittenden  moved  forward  and  attacked.  A 
desperate  engagement  ensued,  which  finally  resulted  in  the 
defeat  of  Crittenden,  who  retreated  to  his  entrenched  camp 
at  Mill  Spring.  But  upon  the  approach  of  Thomas  with  a 
superior  force  the  Confederates  evacuated  their  position  and 
their  retreat  became  a  rout.  General  Zollicoffer  was  among 
the  killed.  The  Confederate  command  was  practically  scat- 
tered for  the  time  being,  leaving  the  Federals  in  possession 
of  that  part  of  Kentucky. 

During  this  period  General  Alcorn  was  relieved  and  was 
succeeded  at  Hopkinsville  by  Gen.  Charles  Clark  of  Missis- 
sippi. General  Sherman  had  been  relieved  of  his  command 
in  Kentucky  and  succeeded  by  Gen.  Don  Carlos  Buell. 


34  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

The  other  operations  in  this  section  during-  the  past  three 
months  had  not  been  of  great  importance  excepting  the 
battle  of  Belmont,  Missouri,  on  the  Mississippi  River.  Brig.- 
Gen.  U.  S.  Grant,  in  command  at  Cairo,  Illinois,  had  con- 
veyed his  forces  on  steamboats  down  the  river  and  disem- 
barked on  the  Missouri  side  several  miles  above  Columbus, 
Kentucky.  He  then  moved  down  to  make  a  demonstration 
against  the  Confederate  position  across  the  river,  but  Maj.- 
Gen.  Leonidas  Polk  managed  to  get  his  forces  ferried  over 
and  attacked  Grant  at  Belmont.  After  a  spirited  battle  Grant 
retreated  to  his  boats  and  returned  to  Cairo. 


CHAPTER  III 

Battle  and  surrender  of  Fort  Donelson — Grant  absent  during 
the  battle — Forrest  refuses  to  surrender  and  escapes  and  is 
followed  by  over  half  his  regiment. 

We  were  surprised  by  the  announcement  that  General 
Grant  in  command  of  an  expedition  up  the  Tennessee  River 
had  surrounded  and  captured  Gen.  Lloyd  Tilghman  and  one 
hundred  men  at  Fort  Henry  on  the  6th  of  February,  1862. 
The  only  comfort  we  got  out  of  the  disaster  was  the  escape 
of  the  greater  part  of  the  garrison.  We  realized  that  the 
Federal  army  was  seventy-five  miles  in  our  rear.  The  fall 
of  Fort  Henry  opened  the  way  for  the  Federals  up  the  river 
to  Mississippi  and  Alabama.  The  next  morning  early  we 
marched  through  Hopkinsville  and  out  the  turnpike  leading 
to  Clarksville,  Tennessee.  The  company  was  disbanded  to  go 
in  squads  through  the  country  to  find  accommodations  and 
report  next  morning  at  Clarksville.  We  Itf^ed  at  Clarks- 
ville that  a  Confederate  army  was  assembl!^  at  Dover  to 
defend  Fort  Donelson,  which  was  located  two  miles  below 
the  town  on  the  Cumberland  River.  We  arrived  at  the  ferry 
landing  opposite  Dover  about  an  hour  before  night.  It  w^as 
after  dark  when  we  got  across  and  went  into  camp  with 
Forrest. 

Colonel  Forrest  went  out  the  Fort  Henry  road  the  next 
afternoon  to  reconnoiter.  After  going  about  three  miles  we 
were  marching  through  a  short  lane,  when  a  single  shot  was 
fired.  The  head  of  the  command  pushed  forward  and  the 
order  was  passed  back  down  the  line  to  form  fours  and  close 
up  ranks.  The  regiment  rode  in  a  gallop  for  half  a  mile  or 
more.  The  whole  command  in  front  seemed  to  be  breaking 
ranks  in  some  confusion  and  when  we  got  up  it  was  found 


36  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

that  a  Federal  cavalryman  had  been  captured  by  Wm.  Davis, 
of  our  company,  and  he  too  had  fired  the  first  shot,  being-  at 
the  head  of  the  advance  guard  when  it  met  the  Federal 
scouts.  We  went  out  again  the  next  morning  on  the  Fort 
Henry  road  and  had  gone  about  a  mile  when  there  were 
several  shots  at  the  head  of  the  column  and  a  halt.  Colonel 
Forrest  hurried  from  the  right  along  the  front  of  the  line, 
and  as  he  halted  at  our  company  on  the  left  and  was  talking 
to  Captain  Huey,  Major  Kelly  galloped  up  and  reported 
something  to  Forrest.  I  was  designated  to  take  six  men  and 
go  forward.  Forrest  directed  me  to  deploy  the  men  fifty 
yards  apart,  going  in  the  center  myself  along  the  road,  with 
three  men  off  in  the  woods  on  each  side,  and  when  we  came 
upon  the  enemy  to  fire  and  fall  back  after  observing  closely 
all  the  troops  in  sight.  We  proceeded  for  half  a  mile  without 
seeing  or  hearing  of  the  enemy,  when  we  were  called  back. 

Forrest  seemed  very  busy  along  the  line,  and  in  a  few 
minutes  dismounted  a  part  of  it.  He  then  galloped  to  Captain 
Huey  and  ordered  him  to  follow  with  his  company.  We 
filed  around  to  the  right  through  the  woods  and  went  a 
hundred  yards,  halting  and  forming  a  line  fronting  a  little 
hill.  Forrest  went  back  to  the  regiment  but  returned  present- 
ly with  M^BKelly  and  two  companions.  They  hurried  by, 
passing  in  t^Trear  of  our  line,  halting  about  a  hundred  yards 
to  our  right  on  higher  ground,  and  began  to  form  in  line. 
Forrest  then  came  back,  ordered  Captain  Huey  to  take  the 
hill  in  front  of  us,  and  galloped  on  to  the  other  part  of  the 
regiment  he  had  left  in  the  original  position. 

Captain  Huey  had  about  got  ready,  when  suddenly  a  vol- 
ley was  poured  from  the  hill,  about  seventy-five  yards  dis- 
tant, into  our  ranks.  I  heard  something  strike  with  a  dull 
spat  on  my  left.  Tiller  Younger  was  next  to  me,  and  said 
he  was  shot  through  the  left  arm.  When  I  turned  and  looked 
up,  I  saw  that  the  whole  company  had  given  way  in  some 
confusion.  I  called  to  the  men  to  come  up  in  line  and  they 
rallied  quick  as  a  flash,  every  man  to  his  place.  The  con- 
fusion had  all  been  caused  by  the  frightened  horses.    Captain 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  37 

Huey  had  just  got  the  Hne  dressed,  when  Major  Kelly' 
charged  the  hill  with  his  two  companies  and  went  within 
fifty  yards  of  the  Federals,  who  fired  two  volleys  into  his 
ranks  and  then  opened  on  him  with  a  piece  of  artillery,  when 
he  fell  back  in  disorder,  but  quickly  rallied  and  maintained 
his  position.  His  charge  saved  our  company  from  the  same 
experience.  A  number  of  his  men  were  wounded  and  sev- 
eral horses  killed.  Before  our  company  did  anything  For- 
rest withdrew  the  whole  command,  which  marched  back  with- 
in our  lines. 

The  Federals  brought  several  pieces  of  artillery  in  sight, 
half  a  mile  from  our  trenches,  and  began  to  throw  shells 
into  our  works.  It  was  a  straggling  fire,  however,  and  met 
with  no  response  from  our  artillery.  But  the  booming  of 
the  enemy's  cannon  served  to  rouse  all  our  forces. 

It  was  now  settled  that  Grant's  army  was  arriving  and 
taking  position  in  our  front.  Next  morning,  the  13th,  we 
expected  a  battle  in  earnest.  The  enemy  opened  with  ar- 
tillery early  and  continued  a  desultory  cannonade.  Several 
feeble  attempts  were  made  by  infantry  on  our  works,  and 
one  by  at  least  a  brigade,  which  was  repulsed  after  renewed 
assaults,  with  considerable  loss  to  the  enem^^nd  some  in 
our  trenches.  ^W 

On  the  14th  the  armies  remained  quiet.  The  enemy's  fleet 
of  gunboats,  however,  attacked  the  Fort  in  the  afternoon, 
but  was  badly  crippled  and  retired  down  the  river. 

It  appears  that  General  Grant  left  his  army  about  daylight 
on  the  15th  to  visit  Commander  Foote  (who  was  wounded 
and  desired  a  conference)  on  his  gunboat  about  seven  miles 
below  and  did  not  return  until  about  three  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon. 

Meanwhile,  Gen.  Gideon  S.  Pillow  moved  our  army  out 
of  our  works  from  the  right  center  all  round  on  the  left 
and  attacked  Grant's  right  wing.  Captain  Huey's  company 
was  detailed  as  an  escort  for  Gen.  John  B.  Floyd,  who  was 
in  chief  command,  but  we  viewed  the  battle  from  a  safe 
position.  It  was  an  exciting  scene  to  witness  the  contest 
for  hours  not  more  than  half  a  mile  away. 


38  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

About  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  the  enemy  retreated 
toward  the  Tennessee  River,  according  to  our  information 
on  the  field,  and  our  army  returned  to  the  trenches.  Late 
in  the  afternoon  the  enemy,  by  an  assault  with  a  division, 
gained  a  foothold  on  Fort  Donelson  hill,  but  was  checked 
and  partially  dislodged  by  General  Buckner.  Colonel  For- 
rest and  all  the  cavalry  except  Captain  Huey's  company  had 
been  in  the  thickest  of  the  battle. 

General  Grant  says : 

After  these  mishaps  to  the  fleet  I  concluded  to  make  the 
investment  of  Fort  Donelson  as  perfect  as  possible,  and  partially 
fortify,  and  await  repairs  to  the  gunboats. 

On  the  morning  of  the  15th,  before  it  was  yet  broad  day,  a 
messenger  from  Flag-officer  Foote  handed  me  a  note,  expressing 
a  desire  to  see  me  on  the  flag-ship,  and  saying  that  he  had  been 
injured  the  day  before  so  much  that  he  could  not  come  himself  to 
me.    I  at  once  made  my  preparations  for  starting. 

When  I  reached  the  fleet  I  found  the  flag-ship  was  anchored 
out  in  the  stream.  A  small  boat,  however,  awaited  my  arrival 
and  I  was  soon  on  board  with  the  flag-officer. 

I  saw  the  absolute  necessity  of  his  gunboats  going  into  hos- 
pital and  did  i^^now  but  I  should  be  forced  to  the  alternative 
of  going  thr<]|Hra  siege.  But  the  enemy  relieved  me  from  this 
necessity. 

When  I  left  the  National  line  to  visit  Flag-officer  Foote  I 
had  no  idea  that  there  would  be  an  engagement  on  land  unless 
I  brought  it  on  myself. 

From  the  12th  to  the  14th  we  had  but  15,000  men  of  all  arms 
and  no  gunboats.  Now  we  had  been  reinforced  by  a  fleet  of  six 
naval  vessels,  a  large  division  of  troops  under  Gen.  L.  Wallace, 
and  2,500  men  brought  over  from  Fort  Henry  belonging  to  the 
division  of  C.  F.  Smith.  The  enemy,  however,  had  taken  the 
initiative.  Just  as  I  landed  I  met  Captain  Hillyer,  of  my  staff, 
white  with  fear,  not  for  his  personal  safety,  but  for  the  safety 
of  the  National  troops.  He  said  the  enemy  had  come  out  of 
his  lines  in  full  force  and  attacked  and  scattered  McClernand's 
division,  which  was  in  full  retreat. 

The  attack  had  been  made  on  the  National  right.  I  was  some 
four  or  five  miles  north  of  our  left.  The  line  was  about  three 
miles  long. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK 


39 


The  enemy  had  come  out  in  full  force  to  cut  his  way  out  and 
make  his  escape.  McCIernand's  division  had  to  bear  the  brunt 
of  the  attack  of  this  combined  force. 

The  division  broke  and  a  portion  fled,  but  most  of  the  men, 
as  they  were  not  pursued,  only  fell  back  out  of  the  range  of  the 
fire  of  the  enemy. 

At  all  events,  the  enemy  fell  back  within  his  entrenchments 
and  was  there  when  I  got  on  the  field.  I  saw  men  standing  in 
knots  talking  in  the  most  excited  manner.  No  officer  seemed 
to  be  giving  any  directions.  The  soldiers  had  their  muskets, 
but  no  ammunition,  while  there  were  tons  of  it  close  at  hand. 

I  was  awakened  in  the  night  by  confusion  in  our  tent  and 
horses  tramping  the  frozen  snow  outside.  I  was  told  that 
Floyd,  Pillow,  and  Buckner  were  going  to  surrender  the 
army  at  sunrise  next  morning.  It  was  said  that  Forrest  was 
sent  for  and  told  that  an  overwhelming  force  had  been 
extended  on  the  line  from  the  river  above  Dover,  around  to 
Hickman  Creek,  below  Fort  Donelson,  and  no  alternative 
remained  but  a  surrender.  Forrest  notified  them  that  he 
would  take  his  men  and  cut  through  Grant's  lines.  He  had 
notified  all  the  captains  of  the  companies  that  every  member 
of  the  regiment  could  remain  and  surrender  or  follow  him 
and  take  the  chances  of  escape.  When  I  got  outside  and 
saddled  my  horse  all  were  gone.  > 

I  rode  in  the  dark  to  find  the  company.  There  was  so 
much  talking  and  calling  in  all  directions,  I  wandered  around 
for  several  minutes  before  I  could  locate  it.  I  hurried  on 
and  heard  the  voice  of  Captain  Huey,  but  before  I  got  to  him 
I  observed  a  column  of  cavalry  approaching,  and  rode  to  see 
where  it  was  going".  Forrest  was  at  the  head.  I  asked  him 
if  it  was  true  that  he  was  going  out.  *T  am  going  to  try," 
he  said.  "When  will  you  start.  Colonel  ?"  I  asked.  "I  am 
going  now,"  he  answered.  I  hurried  to  find  the  company, 
I  met  several  and  told  them  I  was  going  with  Forrest.  I 
found  the  company  breaking  ranks  in  confusion.  Forrest's 
column  had  passed  on.  It  was  a  little  cloudy  and  so  dark 
we  must  get  with  him  then  or  get  left.  I  got  Isaac  M. 
Bowers,  who  said  he  roused  me  as  he  left  the  tent.  We 
caught  up  with  Forrest  at  once. 


40  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

After  we  had  gone  about  a  mile  there  was  a  halt.  An 
order  was  whispered  along  down  the  line  that  there  must  be 
absolute  quiet  and  to  close  up  ranks.  We  rested  here  a  little 
while  and  again  moved  forward  slowly.  No  lights  were  in 
view  anywhere  in  the  direction  of  the  enemy  and  yet  I  judged 
we  must  be  nearing  their  line,  from  the  distance  we  had  come, 
and  besides  we  seemed  to  be  moving  very  cautiously. 
Presently  there  was  a  strange  noise  toward  the  head  of  the 
column.  It  could  soon  be  understood  that  the  horses  in 
front  were  in  water,  and  it  was  not  long  till  we  came  to  it. 
It  was  in  woods  and  dark  as  pitch,  but  in  we  went,  following 
the  noise  ahead  of  us.  The  deepest  place  I  struck  was  about 
half  way  up  my  saddle  skirts.  When  we  reached  the  other 
side  the  command  was  going  forward  in  a  trot  and  we  closed 
up  promptly.  Day  was  just  breaking.  I  observed  Major 
Kelly  and  a  citizen  on  the  roadside  after  we  came  out  of  the 
water,  at  a  little  distance  on  the  right.  They  had  halted  at 
the  intersection  of  the  road  from  Cumberland  City  to  Dover. 
There  were  only  forty-two  of  our  company,  including 
Captain  Huey,  that  had  followed  Forrest.  Forrest  had  only 
about  half  of  his  regiment. 

Colonel  Forrest  tells  the  true  story  of  the  battle  and  his 
opinion  of  the  surrender  was  the  opinion  of  the  soldiers. 
He  says  in  his  official  report : 

During  the  night  I  was  called  into  council  with  the  generals 
commanding,  when  it  was  determined  to  bring  on  the  attack 
the  next  day  by  again  passing  our  entrenchments  and  attacking 
the  enemy's  right. 

In  the  early  gray  of  the  morning  I  moved  to  the  attack,  the 
cavalry  on  the  left  and  in  the  advance.  I  found  the  enemy 
prepared  to  receive  us,  and  were  again  engaged  with  the  sharp- 
shooters till  our  infantry  were  formed  for  the  attack,  the  first 
gun  from  the  enemy  killing  a  horse  in  my  regiment.  General 
B.  R.  Johnson,  commanding  the  left,  which  now  moved  to  the 
front.  An  obstinate  fight  of  two  hours  ended  in  the  retreat  of 
the  enemy.  The  undergrowth  was  so  thick  I  could  scarcely 
press  my  horse  through  it.    Finding  that  the  flank  of  the  enemy 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  41 

in  retreat  was  exposed  across  an  open  field  to  my  front  and  left, 
I  immediately  led  my  cavalry  to  the  field,  but  found  the  ground 
a  marsh,  and  we  were  unable  to  pass  it. 

The  enemy  formed  in  the  edge  of  a  second  field  to  our  front 
and  right,  and  flanking  the  left  of  our  advancing  line  of  infantry. 
We  could  not  move  to  flank  them,  but  by  maneuvering  to  their 
front  and  right  doubtless  prevented  their  attempting  a  flank 
movement  on  our  infantry.  Finding  that  our  advancing  line  of 
infantry  would  cut  them  off,  while  the  cavalry  prevented  their 
flanking  us,  they  commenced  a  retreat,  accompanied  by  their 
cavalry,  which  we  could  now  see  in  the  distance,  but  not  par- 
ticipating during  the  day  in  the  fight.  Our  infantry  had  now 
driven  them  near  a  mile,  they  doggedly  disputing  the  whole 
ground,  leaving  dead  and  wounded  scattered  through  the  woods 
and  fields  up  to  the  ravine.  The  enemy,  leaving  their  third 
position  for  the  first  time,  retreated  in  great  haste,  advancing 
by  a  road  through  a  ravine.  I  here  passed  our  line  of  infantry 
with  my  command  moving  in  the  center. 

I  charged  the  enemy's  battery  of  six  guns,  which  had  kept 
several  of  our  regiments  in  check  for  several  hours,  killing  and 
slaughtering  a  great  many  of  our  men.  I  captured  the  battery, 
killing  most  of  the  men  and  horses.  I  then  immediately  moved 
on  the  flank  of  the  enemy,  obstinately  maintaining  their  position. 
They  finally  gave  way,  our  infantry  and  cavalry  both  charging 
them  at  the  same  time,  committing  great  slaughter.  Moving 
still  farther  to  our  right,  I  found  a  regiment  of  our  infantry  in 
confusion,  which  I  relieved  by  charging  the  enemy  to  their  front. 
Here  sixty-four  of  the  enemy  were  found  in  forty  yards  square. 
General  Pillow,  coming  up,  ordered  me  to  charge  the  enemy  in 
a  ravine.  I  charged  by  squadrons,  filing  the  first  company  of 
each  squadron  to  the  right,  and  the  second  to  the  left,  on  reach- 
ing the  ravine,  firing  and  falling  in  the  rear  of  the  third  squad- 
ron until  the  three  squadrons  had  charged.  We  here  completely 
routed  the  enemy,  leaving  some  two  hundred  dead  in  the  hol- 
low, accomplishing  what  three  different  regiments  had  failed 
to  do.  Seeing  the  enemy's  battery  to  our  right  about  to  turn  on 
us,  I  now  ordered  a  charge  on  this  battery,  from  which  we  drove 
the  enemy,  capturing  two  guns.  Following  down  the  ravine, 
captured  the  third,  which  they  were  endeavoring  to  carry  off, 
gunners  and  drivers  retreating  up  the  hill.  In  this  charge  I 
killed  about  fifty  sharpshooters,  who  were  supporting  the  guns. 
I  ordered  forward  a  number  of  scouts,  who,  returning,  informed 
me  that  the  enemy,  with  three  guns  and  three  regiments  of 
infantry,  were  moving  up  by  the  road  from  Fort  Henry,    We 


42  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

had  driven  the  enemy  back  without  a  reverse  from  the  left  of 
our  entrenchments  in  the  center,  having  opened  three  different 
roads  by  which  we  might  have  retired  if  the  generals  had,  as  was 
deemed  best  in  the  council  the  night  before,  ordered  the  retreat 
of  the  army.  Informing  General  Pillow  of  the  position  the 
enemy  had  taken,  he  ordered  two  new  regiments  and  one  of  the 
regiments  in  the  field,  with  one  piece  of  artillery,  to  attack  the 
enemy. 

The  fight  here  ended  about  2.30  p.  m.  without  any  change  in 
our  relative  positions.  We  were  employed  the  remainder  of  the 
evening  in  gathering  up  arms,  and  assisting  in  getting  off  the 
wounded.  I  was  three  times  over  the  battlefield,  and  late  in  the 
evening  was  two  miles  up  the  river  on  the  road  to  the  ford. 
There  were  none  of  the  enemy  in  sight  when  dark  came  on. 
SATURDAY  NIGHT  OUR  TROOPS  SLEPT,  FLUSHED 
WITH  VICTORY,  AND  CONFIDENT  THEY  COULD 
DRIVE  THE  ENEMY  TO  THE  TENNESSEE  RIVER 
THE  NEXT  MORNING. 

About  12  o'clock  at  night  I  was  called  in  council  with  the  gen- 
erals, who  had  under  discussion  the  surrender  of  the  fort.  They 
reported  that  the  enemy  had  received  11,000  reinforcements 
since  the  fight.  They  supposed  the  enemy  had  returned  to  the 
positions  they  had  occupied  the  day  before. 

I  returned  to  my  quarters  and  sent  out  two  men,  who,  going 
by  a  road  up  the  bank  of  the  river,  returned  without  seeing 
any  of  the  enemy,  only  fires,  which  I  believed  to  he  the  old  camp- 
fires,  and  so  stated  to  the  generals;  the  wind,  being  very  high, 
had  fanned  them  into  a  blaze. 

When  I  returned  General  Buckner  stated  he  could  not  hold 
his  position.  Generals  Floyd  and  Pillow  gave  up  the  responsi- 
bility of  the  command  to  him,  and  I  told  them  that  I  neither 
could  nor  would  surrender  my  command.  General  Pillow  then 
said  I  could  cut  my  way  out  if  I  chose  to  do  so,  and  he  and 
General  Floyd  agreed  to  come  out  with  me.  I  got  my  com- 
mand 'ready  and  reported  at  headquarters.  General  Floyd 
informed  me  that  General  Pillow  had  left,  and  that  he  would 
go  by  boat. 

I  moved  out  by  the  road  we  had  gone  out  the  morning  before. 
When  about  a  mile  out  crossed  a  deep  slough  from  the  river, 
saddle-skirt  deep,  and  filed  into  the  sand  road  to  Cumberland 
Iron  Works.  I  ordered  Major  Kelly  and  Adjutant  Schuyler 
to  remain  at  the  point  where  we  entered  this  road  with  one 
company,  where  the  enemy's  cavalry  would  attack  if  they 
attempted  to  follow  us.    They  remained  until  day  was  dawning. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK 


43 


Over  500  cavalry  had  passed,  a  company  of  artillery  horses  had 
followed,  and  a  number  of  men  from  different  regiments, 
passing  over  hard  frozen  ground.  More  than  two  hours  had 
been  occupied  in  passing.  Not  a  gun  had  been  fired  at  us. 
No  enemy  had  been  seen  or  heard. 

The  enemy  could  not  have  reinvested  their  former  position 
without  traveling  a  considerable  distance  and  camped  upon  the 
dead  and  dying,  as  there  had  been  great  slaughter  upon  that 
portion  of  the  field,  and  I  am  clearly  of  the  opinion  that  two- 
thirds  of  our  army  could  have  marched  out  without  loss,  and 
that,  had  we  continued  the  fight  the  next  day,  we  should  have 
gained  a  glorious  victory,  as  our  troops  were  in  fine  spirits, 
believing  we  had  whipped  them,  and  the  roads  through  which 
we  came  were  open  as  late  as  8  o'clock  Sunday  morning,  as  many 
of  my  men,  who  came  out  afterwards,  report. 
******* 

N.  B.  Forrest, 
Colonel,  Commanding  Forrest's  Regiment  of  Cavalry. 


CHAPTER  IV 

Evacuation  of  Tennessee  by  Confederates — Battle  of  Shiloh — 
Campaign  in  Virginia — Buell  in  North  Alabama — Bragg  at 
Chattanooga — Forrest  and  Morgan  in  Buell's  rear — Bragg 
and  Kirby  Smith  invade  Kentucky. 

At  Nashville  there  v^as  confusion  and  demoralization. 
Gen.  Albert  Sidney  Johnston  was  here  and  his  army  was 
arriving  from  Bowling  Green.  The  soldiers  were  indignant 
and  somewhat  disheartened  on  account  of  the  ridiculous  sur- 
render of  the  sleeping  army  at  Fort  Donelson.  Forrest  and 
the  500  who  followed  him,  to  cut  through  Grant's  lines  if 
necessary,  were  the  heroes  of  the  hour.  Everybody  wanted 
to  see  Forrest.  I  saw  Floyd  and  Pillow  here  and  they  looked 
''pretty  cheap." 

The  next  morning  Captain  Huey  moved  our  company  out 
the  Murfreesboro  pike  a  few  miles.  The  roll  call  showed 
42  present.  Our  lieutenants  had  been  left  at  Fort  Donelson 
and  Captain  Huey  held  an  election.  I  was  elected  first  lieu- 
tenant. The  company  being  without  baggage  and  camping 
utensils  was  disbanded  to  secure  accommodations  and  report 
at  Hunts ville,  Alabama,  on  the  25th. 

At  Huntsville  we  met  Captain  Huey,  and  going  down  the 
valley  were  attached  permanently  to  the  First  Kentucky 
Cavalry.  Col.  Ben  Hardin  Helm  and  Lieut-Col.  Thomas  G. 
Woodward  were  the  commanders.  Col.  Helm's  wife  was  a 
sister  of  Mrs.  Abraham  Lincoln. 

The  regiment  was  encamped  near  Tuscumbia,  guarding 
the  railroad  bridge  at  Florence  and  watching  the  advance 
of  Buell  from  Nashville.  Meanwhile,  the  army  of  General 
Johnston  had  concentrated  at  Corinth,  confronting  General 
Grant's  main  body  of  troops  at  Pittsburg  Landing. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  45 

There  was  great  excitement  in  the  regiment  when  the 
news  was  received  that  Johnston's  army  had  started  from 
Corinth  to  attack  Grant.  By  going  to  the  water's  edge  at 
Tuscumbia  Landing,  not  far  from  camp,  we  could  distinctly 
hear  the  cannonade  during  the  battle,  which  was  sixty  miles 
distant  by  the  river.  The  news  of  the  victory  of  our  army 
the  first  day  caused  great  rejoicing  throughout  the  regiment, 
and  an  eagerness  to  go  to  the  field.  But  it  looked  as  if  we 
were  fated  to  disappointment  in  our  anxiety  for  actual  ex- 
perience in  battle.  The  result  of  the  second  day's  conflict  and 
the  retreat  of  Beauregard,  together  with  the  death  of  Gen- 
eral Johnston,  were  dispiriting,  and  yet  we  felt  that  our  army 
got  the  best  of  the  battle  and  was  safe. 

Buell  had  arrived  with  thirty  thousand  troops  after  the 
close  of  the  first  day's  engagement  and  saved  Grant's  army. 

The  army  of  General  Beauregard  finally  abandoned 
Corinth,  and  was  recuperated  and  reorganized  just  south  of 
Tupelo,  Mississippi,  where  it  remained  until  June.  In  the 
mean  time,  Colonel  Helm  had  the  Florence  bridge  burned 
and  broke  camp,  marching  down  the  valley  to  Buzzard  Roost. 
All  the  regiment  left  with  Helm  except  Captain  Huey's  com- 
pany. It  was  detailed  for  outpost  duty  below  Tuscumbia, 
the  enemy  being  at  Decatur. 

Finally,  in  May,  Brig.-Gen.  John  Adams  came  up  the  val- 
ley with  a  regiment  of  Texas  Rangers  commanded  by  Col. 
John  A.  Wharton,  and  with  the  First  Kentucky  Cavalry  just 
in  the  rear.  He  crossed  the  Tennessee  River  at  Lamb's  Ferry, 
and  proceeding  across  the  country  attacked  a  garrison 
stationed  at  Hughey's  Bridge  on  the  Nashville  and  Deca- 
tur Railroad.    Here  Huey's  company  had  its  first  fight. 

The  enemy  was  barricaded  in  a  large  log  barn  or  stable, 
near  the  bridge,  which  was  inclosed  by  a  rail  fence  with 
stakes  and  riders.  The  command  dismounted  and  sur^ 
rounded  the  enemy.  This  was  a  bloody  fight  for  more  than 
an  hour.  Finally  we  charged  the  barn  on  three  sides.  As 
I  straddled  the  top  rail  of  the  fence  going  over,  Ida  Younger, 
at  my  side,   was   shot   in  the  forehead  and   fell  outside, 


46  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

dead.  At  this  moment  the  First  Kentucky  arrived  at  full 
speed,  and  Captain  Noel  at  the  head  of  his  company, 
mounted,  came  through  the  gate.  They  at  once  received  the 
enemy's  fire  and  Captain  Noel  was  among  the  killed.  The 
garrison  now  surrendered  when  we  were  within  a  few  steps 
of  the  barn. 

Adams  returned  now  to  the  Tennessee  River,  but  found 
the  way  blocked  by  the  enemy's  infantry  and  artillery.  He 
then  turned  and  ran  the  gauntlet  of  the  garrisons  and  went 
into  camp  at  the  foot  of  the  mountains  beyond  Decherd. 
But  the  second  day  the  enemy  approached  in  pursuit.  We 
made  an  all-night  ride  across  the  mountains  to  Swedens 
Cove,  but  to  our  surprise  at  about  lo  o'clock  in  the  forenoon 
we  discovered  that  we  were  nearly  surrounded.  Adams 
and  his  staff  were  cut  off,  but  escaped  by  a  mountain  path. 
The  command  was  stampeded  for  several  miles  and  then 
leisurely  proceeded  across  the  Sequatchie  Valley  ten  miles, 
and  continuing  across  the  mountain  arrived  before  morning 
at  Chattanooga. 

It  occurred  to  Captain  Huey's  company  that  we  now  had 
some  actual  experience  in  the  war.  We  had  been  in  a  hot 
fight  at  close  range;  we  had  been  marched  without  sleep 
to  the*  point  of  starvation,  and  had  been  surprised  and 
stampeded,  disgracefully,  and  all  this  within  five  days'  time. 
But  we  were  not  discouraged.  We  enjoyed  everything  that 
happened. 

Our  encampment  above  Chattanooga,  a  few  miles,  was 
comfortable  and  prolonged,  but  without  noteworthy  inci- 
dent. We  had  nothing  to  do  but  think  of  the  war.  It 
was  a  bitter  memory  to  recall  the  action  of  the  generals 
in  command  at  Fort  Donelson  and  the  death  of  Albert 
Sidney  Johnston.  And  all  the  news  from  Middle  Tennessee 
and  Kentucky  was  distressing. 

But  having  communication  with  Knoxville  and  Atlanta 
we  were  still  rejoicing  over  the  news  from  Stonewall  Jackson 
in  the  Shenandoah  Valley. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  47 

Since  this  campaign  of  Jackson  is  omitted  (along  with 
the  first  and  second  battles  of  Manassas)  from  the  "sum- 
mary" of  the  battles  of  the  war  by  General  Buell  which  is 
quoted  in  Chapter  49,  it  may  be  pardonable  to  sketch  it  here. 

The  operations  of  the  armies  in  Virginia  under  Stonewall 
Jackson,  Robert  E.  Lee  and  Joseph  E.  Johnston  had  been 
active  and  had  defeated  several  armies  since  the  first  great 
victory  of  Bull  Run. 

In  March,  1862,  Stonewall  Jackson  was  near  Winchester, 
with  about  5,000  men  of  all  arms  to  hold  the  enemy  in  that 
section.  General  Shields  with  over  8,000  men  attacked 
Jackson  a  few  miles  south  of  Winchester  at  Kernstown. 
After  a  sanguinary  battle  which  lasted  till  night,  Jackson 
retreated  up  the  Valley.  General  Ewell's  division  was  sent 
to  reinforce  Jackson,  which  increased  the  force  to  about 
15,000  of  all  arms  before  the  first  of  May. 

At  this  time  General  Fremont  on  the  west  was  concen- 
trating about  30,000  men  at  Franklin.  He  had  advanced 
General  Milroy  with  about  5,000  men  to  a  point  within 
forty  miles  of  Staunton,  which  was  Jackson's  base. 
General  Banks  with  20,000  men,  including  the  force  of 
Shields,  had  established  his  base  at  Strasburg,  seventy  miles 
down  the  Valley  from  Staunton.  General  McDowell  with 
about  35,000  men  occupied  points  immediately  east  of  the 
Blue  Ridge,  where  he  was  in  position  to  enter  the  Valley 
by  any  of  the  gaps  and  march  upon  Staunton  or  could  march 
to  the  assistance  of  McClellan  on  the  Chickahominy. 

Jackson  with  his  15,000  men,  located  at  Port  Republic 
in  the  early  part  of  May,  was  thus  confronted  by  three 
armies  aggregating  over  80,000  men.  Johnston  had  con- 
centrated about  70,000  men  in  front  of  Richmond  to  contest 
the  advance  of  McClellan's  army  of  over  100,000  men. 

Jackson  suddenly  marched  through  a  gap  of  the  Blue 
Ridge,  and  loading  his  army  on  the  cars  went  to  Staunton. 
He  immediately  marched  northwest  and  fell  upon  Milroy  and 
Schenck,  within  twenty-five  miles  of  Staunton,  whom  he 
defeated  and  sent  flying  back  on  Fremont  at  Franklin,  forty 


48  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

miles  west.  Meanwhile,  Jackson  had  left  Gen.  Turner  Ash- 
by  with  his  cavalry  to  annoy  the  enemy  in  the  Valley.  Jack- 
son now  fell  back  toward  Harrisonburg  in  the  Valley.  He 
reached  New  Market  within  three  days. 

He  promptly  moved,  May  23d,  upon  the  forces  of  General 
Banks  at  Front  Royal,  which  he  surprised  and  routed.  This 
placed  Jackson  in  the  rear  of  Banks,  at  Strasburg,  who  did 
not  wait,  but  began  at  once  a  retreat  to  Winchester.  Jack- 
son struck  his  flank  at  Newtown,  May  24th,  routing  the 
forces  and  capturing  a  large  number  of  prisoners,  9,000 
stands  of  arms,  camp  equipage,  and  a  great  quantity  of  provi- 
sions, ammunition  and  other  army  supplies.  Jackson 
chased  Banks  through  Winchester,  where  there  was  an  en- 
gagement, but  Banks  went  on  and  crossed  the  Potomac  into 
Maryland.  A  Federal  force  of  7,000  or  8,000  were  fortified 
at  Harper's  Ferry,  and  Jackson  threatened  it  with  assault 
long  enough  for  the  property  captured  at  Winchester  and 
Newtown  to  be  removed  to  Staunton. 

Fremont  was  now  marching  with  about  15,000  men  to- 
ward Harrisonburg,  seventy  miles  in  Jackson's  rear,  on. the 
Valley  road  to  Staunton.  Jackson  sent  Gen.  John  D.  Im- 
boden  with  Ashby's  cavalry  and  some  artillery  to  block  the 
gap  and  hold  Fremont  back.  It  forced  Fremont  around  to 
another  gap,  but  when  he  got  into  the  Valley  and  reached 
Strasburg,  Jackson  had  just  passed,  and  went  on  to  Har- 
risonburg, closely  pursued  by  Fremont.  On  May  31st  John- 
ston moved  out  and  attacked  McClellan's  advance,  and  the 
two  days'  battle  of  Seven  Pines  or  Fair  Oaks  was  fought,  in 
which  General  Johnston  was  wounded,  though  achieving 
success.  Meanwhile,  the  Washington  authorities  were  in  a 
state  of  terror,  and  General  Shields  was  sent  by  McDowell 
with  a  large  force  to  the  assistance  of  Fremont.  Jackson 
now  sent  cavalry  detachments,  which  burned  all  the  bridges 
on  the  Shenandoah  River,  below  Port  Republic,  to  prevent 
Shields  from  crossing.  The  water  was  now  too  deep  to  ford. 
He  then  retreated  toward  Port  Republic  with  Fremont  at 
his  heels. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  49 

At  Cross  Keys,  six  miles  from  Harrisonburg,  Jackson 
turned  suddenly  and  gave  battle,  defeating  Fremont,  who 
retreated.  Jackson  left  Ewell  here,  on  the  battlefield,  with  a 
force  to  confront  Fremont  if  he  returned.  Gen.  Turner 
Ashby  was  killed  in  this  battle,  June  8th.  Jackson  summoned 
Imboden  with  his  force  of  artillery  and  cavalry  to  Port  Re- 
public and  marched  his  force  to  that  place.  The  enemy, 
from  McDowell's  army,  had  approached  from  the  east  and 
was  encamped  near  the  town  on  the  Lewis  farm.  Early 
next  morning  Jackson  met  them  at  the  bridge  and  drove 
the  advance  back  to  the  encampment.  The  battle  was  at 
once  opened  and  resulted  in  a  victory  for  Jackson.  The 
routed  enemy  was  pursued  beyond  the  defile  in  the  mountain 
by  forces  under  General  Imboden.  Fremont  had  heard  the 
noise  of  the  battle  and  hurried  forward  from  Harrison- 
burg, but  Ewell  falling  back  had  rejoined  Jackson  and  burned 
the  bridge  over  the  river  behind  him.  When  Fremont 
arrived  on  the  other  side  the  victory  had  already  been  won 
by  Jackson  and  the;  river  could  not  be  crossed. 

The  battle  of  Port  Republic  was  fought  on  the  9th  of 
June.  Thus,  beginning  with  Milroy  on  the  8th  of  May, 
Jackson  had  within  one  month  defeated  and  scattered  all 
the  forces  sent  against  him. 

Fremont  did  not  advance,  and  Jackson,  on  June  17th, 
leaving  Generals  Imboden  and  Robertson  with  a  small  force 
and  a  battery,  passed  from  the  Valley  with  his  troops,  and 
marching  steadily  he  reached  Ashland  on  the  25th. 

On  the  next  morning,  June  26th,  General  Lee's  army, 
with  Jackson's  troops  composing  his  left  wing,  moved 
against  McClellan  and  opened  the  Seven  Days'  battles,  re- 
sulting in  the  discomfiture  and  retreat  of  McClellan's  army 
to  Harrison's  Landing  on  the  James  River.  Meanwhile, 
just  before  these  engagements  began.  Gen.  J.  E.  B.  Stuart, 
the  peer  of  Forrest  and  Morgan,  with  his  division  of  cavalry, 
had  passed  around  the  right  flank  of  McClellan  and  scattered 
everything  in  his  path  until  he  made  the  complete  circuit 
of  McClellan's  army,  crossing  the  Chickahominy  below  and 


50  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

reaching  Lee's  army  in  safety.  It  was  upon  the  strength 
of  Stuart's  observations  that  Lee  decided  to  attack  im- 
mediately. 

There  was  little  occurring  in  Mississippi,  though  we  un- 
derstood our  army  was  being  reorganized  and  strengthened 
under  Gen.  Braxton  Bragg. 

The  information  was  received  that  General  Buell  was 
advancing  from  Corinth  up  the  Tennessee  River  in  June. 
And  to  our  relief  the  troops  from  Mississippi  began  to  arrive 
by  railroad  at  Chattanooga,  and  in  fact  an  army  was  formed 
here  under  General  Bragg. 

I  was  sent  across  the  river  with  fifteen  men  to  establish 
a  picket  post  at  Suck  Creek,  five  miles  from  Chattanooga. 
There  was  just  room  here  for  the  big  road  between  the  river 
and  the  foot  of  the  mountain.  Just  a  little  distance  beyond 
the  creek  the  road  ascended  the  mountain.  It  was  twenty 
miles  across  to  the  Sequatchie  Valley,  where  Buell's  ad- 
vance was  now  reported.  Soon  after  I  located  at  Suck 
Creek  to  send  scouts  daily  across  the  mountain,  Colonel  For- 
rest arrived  at  Chattanooga  with  his  escort  company  under 
Captain  Bill  Forrest.  He  at  once  organized  a  brigade  com- 
posed as  follows:  Colonel  Wharton's  Texas  Rangers, 
Colonel  Woodward's  First  Kentucky,  a  Georgia  regiment 
under  Colonel  Lawton,  and  a  Georgia  battalion  under 
Colonel  Morrison. 

About  the  loth  of  July  General  Bragg  sent  Forrest  to 
Middle  Tennessee  to  attack  Buell's  line  of  communications. 
At  McMinnville  Major  Smith,  with  two  companies  under 
Captains  Taylor  and  Waltham,  joined  Forrest,  and  his  force 
now  numbered  fifteen  hundred  men.  On  the  12th,  without 
artillery,  Forrest  marched  from  McMinnville,  and  at  day- 
break on  the  13th  he  captured  the  outposts  without  firing 
a  gun  and  entered  Murfreesboro.  A  superior  force  under 
Gen.  T.  T.  Crittenden  was  assailed  in  detail  and  captured, 
Crittenden  being  taken  at  a  hotel.  The  official  report  says 
Forrest  captured  *'two  brigadier-generals,  staff  and  field 
officers ;  burned  $200,000  worth  of  stores ;  captured  sufficient 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  5l 

Stores  with  those  burned  to  amount  to  $500,000 ;  60  wagons, 
300  mules,  150  to  200  horses,  and  a  field  battery  of  four 
pieces."  He  then  returned  to  McMinnville  on  account  of 
the  large  number  of  prisoners  to  be  guarded. 

About  the  same  time  Col.  John  H.  Morgan,  who  now 
had  a  regiment,  left  Knoxville  and  crossed  the  mountains  to 
Sparta,  then  crossed  the  Cumberland  River  and  began  at 
Tompkins vi lie,  Kentucky,  to  capture  garrisons.  He  rode 
all  over  central  Kentucky,  reaching  within  sixty  miles  of 
Ohio.  He  drew  after  him  in  pursuit  8,000  to  10,000  of  the 
enemy's  cavalry  gathered  from  all  parts  of  Kentucky. 

In  his  official  report  Colonel  Morgan  says: 

I  left  Knoxville  on  the  4th  day  of  this  month  (July)  with 
about  nine  hundred  men  and  returned  to  Livingston  (Tenn.)  on 
the  28th  with  nearly  twelve  hundred,  having  been  absent  just 
twenty-four  days,  during  which  time  I  have  traveled  over  a 
thousand  miles,  captured  seventeen  towns,  destroyed  all  the 
government  supplies  and  arms  in  them,  dispersed  about  fifteen 
hundred  home  guards,  and  paroled  nearly  twelve  hundred 
regular  troops.  I  lost  in  killed,  wounded,  and  missing  of  the 
number  that  I  carried  into  Kentucky  about  ninety. 

It  is  important  to  observe  the  effect  of  the  operations  of 
Forrest  and  Morgan  upon  the  situation  of  Buell's  army. 
It  is  well  stated  by  General  Buell  himself  as  follows : 

Headquarters,  Army  of  the  Ohio. 

In  Camp,  Huntsville,  Ala.,  July  21st,  1862. 
General  Orders,  No.  32  : 

On  the  13th  inst.  the  army  at  Murfreesboro,  under  command 
of  Brig.-Gen.  T.  T.  Crittenden,  late  colonel  of  the  Sixth  Indiana 
Regiment,  *  *  *  was  captured  at  that  place  by  a  force  of 
the  enemy's  cavalry  variously  estimated  from  1,800  to  3,500.  It 
appears  from  the  best  information  that  can  be  obtained,  that 
Brig.-Gen.  Crittenden  and  Colonel  Duffield,  of  the  Ninth  Mich- 
igan, with  the  six  companies  of  that  regiment  and  all  of  the 
cavalry,  were  surprised  and  captured  early  in  the  morning  in 
the  houses  and  streets  of  the  town,  or  in  their  camp  near  by, 
with  but  slight  resistance  and  without  any  timely  warning  of 
the  presence  of  the  enemy.    The  rest  of  the  force,  consisting 


52  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

of  the  Third  Minnesota  and  the  artillery  under  Colonel  Lester, 
left  its  camp  and  took  another  position,  which  it  maintained  with 
but  few  casualties  against  the  feeble  attacks  of  the  enemy  until 
about  three  o'clock,  when  it  was  surrendered  and  marched  into 
captivity. 

Take  it  in  all  its  features,  few  more  disgraceful  examples 
of  neglect  of  duty  and  lack  of  good  conduct  can  be  found  in  the 
history  of  wars.  It  fully  merits  the  extreme  penalty  which  the 
law  provides  for  such  misconduct.  The  force  was  more  than 
sufficient  to  repel  the  attack  effectually.  The  mortification 
which  the  army  will  feel  at  the  result  is  poorly  compensated 
by  the  exertion  made  by  some — perhaps  many — of  the  officers 
to  retrieve  the  disgrace  of  the  surprise.  The  action  fit  to  be 
adopted  with  reference  to  those  who  are  blamable,  especially 
the  officers  highest  in  command,  cannot  be  determined  without 
further  investigation. 

}|:  ^  ^  :{:  ^  ^  ^ 

James  B.  Fry, 
Colonel  and  Chief  of  Staff. 
By  command  of  Maj.-Gen.  Buell. 

General  Buell  says  further: 

The  road  from  Nashville  to  Stevenson  was  completed  on 
the  1 2th  of  July,  and  a  train  was  started  the  next  morning  with 
supplies  for  the  depot  at  Stevenson.  My  attention  had  been 
attracted  to  the  importance  of  McMinnville  as  an  outpost.  It 
was  at  the  foot  of  the  mountain  on  the  direct  mountain  road 
between  Nashville  and  Chattanooga,  and  was  the  terminus 
of  a  branch  railroad,  twenty  miles  east  of  the  Nashville  and 
Chattanooga  Railroad.  I  had  just  organized  a  new  brigade  at 
Murfreesboro  to  occupy  McMinnville.  On  the  morning  of  the 
13th,  Forrest,  with  a  large  body  of  cavalry,  surprised  the 
brigade,  killed  and  wounded  some  and  captured  the  rest,  dam- 
aged the  railroad  seriously,  and  produced  alarm  in  Nashville 
where  the  force  was  not  large. 

This  was  the  first  appearance  of  any  large  body  of  the  enemy 
in  our  rear  south  of  the  Cumberland,  though  Morgan  was  at 
the  same  time  engaged  in  a  formidable  raid  in  Kentucky.  Nel- 
son was  immediately  ordered  to  occupy  Murfreesboro  and  Mc- 
Minnville with  his  division,  himself  and  one  brigade  going  by 
railroad.     He  had  just  reached  Murfreesboro  with  a  portion 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  53 

of  his  troops  when  Forrest,  on  the  i8th,  appeared  again  on  the 
railroad  between  him  and  Nashville,  captured  guards,  and 
destroyed  two  more  bridges. 

3)C  3|C  3fC  ^  ^  3|C  3fC 

Our  communications  south  of  the  Cumberland  had  been  made 
secure  by  the  distribution  of  the  troops,  but  to  the  north  the 
depredations  were  prosecuted  with  increased  vigor.  Our  cav- 
alry was  totally  insufficient  to  cope  with  these  incursions,  which, 
it  must  be  said,  were  seldom  resisted  by  the  infantry  guards 
with  vigilance  and  resolution.  On  the  loth  of  August,  Morgan 
again  appeared  on  the  railroad  north  of  Nashville,  captured  the 
guard  of  about  150  men  at  Gallatin,  effectually  disabled  the  tun- 
nel north  of  that  place,  and  destroyed  several  bridges  toward 
Nashville.  Our  communication  with  Louisville,  on  which  we 
were  dependent  for  supplies,  was  thus,  for  the  present,  effectu- 
ally severed.  Work  was  immediately  commenced  to  repair  the 
damage,  but  the  constantly  recurring  presence  of  the  enemy's 
cavalry  interfered  so  effectually  as  to  require  a  large  increase 
of  force  from  the  front  or  the  rear  for  the  defense. 

On  the  1 8th  a  guard  of  a  regiment  belonging  to  Grant's  com- 
mand was  captured  without  a  show  of  resistance  at  Clarksville,* 
where  a  considerable  quantity  of  supplies  had  been  deposited 
for  transshipment  in  consequence  of  suspension  of  navigation 
by  low  water  in  the  Cumberland. 

Upon  hearing  of  Morgan's  appearance  again  on  the  Cumber- 
land, north  of  Nashville,  General  R.  W.  Johnson,  a  spirited 
cavalry  officer,  under  whose  command  I  had  assembled  all  the 
cavalry  that  was  available,  moved  promptly  in  pursuit,  and  with 
his  inferior  force  attacked  Morgan  vigorously  near  Hartsville. 
Johnson  was  defeated  with  a  loss  of  80  killed  and  wounded  and 
75  prisoners,  himself  among  the  latter.  The  rest  escaped  and 
made  their  way  as  stragglers  or  in  small  bodies  to  Nashville. 

We  were  now  reduced  to  ten  days'  rations.  Our  railroad  com- 
munication north  of  Nashville  had  been  broken  for  twenty  days, 
and  no  effort  was  being  made  at  Louisville  to  reopen  it. 

The  last  week  in  August  Major  Clare,  of  General  Hardee's 
staff,  came  over  from  Chattanooga  to  my  post.  He  directed 
me  to  break  up  camp  and  accompany  him  across  the  moun- 
tain to  find  out  if  Buell's  army  was  still  at  Battle  Creek  and 


♦Captured  by  Col.  Adam  R.  Johnson. 


54  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

Jasper.  We  reached  the  Sequatchie  Valley  about  sunset  and 
learned  positively  that  no  change  had  occurred  in  the  posi- 
tion of  the  enemy.  Major  Clare  left  me  here  with  Rolla 
Humphrey  to  remain  another  day,  while  he  returned  with 
the  rest  of  my  men. 

I  secured  all  the  information  possible  the  next  day,  and 
starting  about  dark  across  the  mountain,  reached  Chatta- 
nooga at  sunrise.  Here  to  my  surprise  I  found  that  Bragg's 
army,  about  28,000  troops,  had  crossed  the  river  and  marched 
over  the  Walden  Ridge  toward  Nashville,  and  that  Kirby 
Smith  had  already  entered  Kentucky  from  Knoxville  with 
about  20,000  men.    Bragg  had  finished  crossing  on  the  30th. 

I  at  once  started  on  the  trail  of  Bragg's  army.  I  was 
joined  by  Dr.  J.  B.  Cowan,  medical  director  on  Forrest's 
staff.  He  had  been  left  in  Mississippi.  We  traveled  to- 
gether to  Burkesville,  Kentucky,  where  he  stopped  to  go 
another  route.  I  found  the  army  at  Bardstown  and  rejoined 
my  company.  Captain  Huey  had  not  lost  a  man  on  the 
expedition. 

Bragg  had  taken  Forrest's  brigade  and  Wheeler  was  now 
in  command  of  all  the  cavalry. 


CHAPTER   V 
Battle  of  Perryville — Bragg  and  Smith  evacuate  Kentucky. 

General  Wheeler  had  guarded  the  front  during  the  ex- 
pedition and  now  reported  the  advance  of  Buell's  army 
from  Louisville. 

On  the  2d  of  October  the  army  began  to  move  and  marched 
on  the  Springfield  pike  at  an  early  hour  in  the  morning. 
We  passed  through  Springfield  and  on  to  Perryville,  where 
we  camped.  After  some  delay  here  next  day  we  took  the 
pike  to  Harrodsburg  and  went  into  camp  just  beyond  in 
a  large  woodland  along  a  small  creek.  We  were  now  going 
directly  toward  Lexington  from  Perryville  and  the  army 
was  happy.  It  was  rumored  in  camp  that  Bragg  and  Kirby 
Smith  would  unite  their  forces  and  a  great  battle  would 
follow. 

I  moved  around  among  the  infantry  awhile  to  talk  with 
some  of  those  who  had  fought  at  Shiloh.  I  happened  upon 
a  mess  composed  of  several  officers  and  privates  from 
Louisiana.  Maj.  J.  E.  Austin  was  in  the  party.  He  told  me 
he  commanded  the  14th  Louisiana  battalion  of  sharpshooters. 
The  interview  was  cut  short,  however.  An  order  came  to 
get  ready  to  march.  It  was  then  10  o'clock  at  night.  I 
hurried  back  to  my  own  company. 

We  passed  through  Harrodsburg  about  12  or  i  o'clock, 
and  to  my  surprise  were  in  sight  of  Perryville  again  by  sun- 
up. We  halted  and  our  company  dismounted  and  rested 
on  the  roadside  while  eating  a  lunch  and  napping.  I  learned 
that  our  cavalry,  under  Colonel  Wheeler,  had  been  fighting 
the  enemy  beyond  Perryville  on  the  Springfield  road  in  the 
afternoon  before.  And  this  morning  there  was  more  or  less 
firing  in  that  direction.     It  was  obvious  that  our  infantry 


56  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

was  being  formed  over  on  the  right  of  the  pike  in  line  of 
battle.  The  artillery  was  also  leaving  the  pike  on  that  side. 
Captain  Huey  came  up  the  pike  from  the  direction  of  Perry- 
ville  and  notified  the  company  that  we  had  been  detailed 
as  an  escort  for  Gen.  Patton  Anderson,  who  was  command- 
ing a  division,  and  that  a  battle  was  imminent.  There  was 
disgust  in  the  company  over  the  arrangement. 

I  went  to  Captain  Huey  and  told  him  that  I  wanted  to  go 
and  get  with  Major  Austin's  sharpshooters  and  go  into  the 
battle.  He  objected  until  I  insisted  that  I  did  not  want  it 
said  that  I  had  been  in  the  army  a  year  without  having 
fought  in  a  battle.  I  reminded  him  that  our  one  year  ex- 
pired in  two  weeks.  I  dropped  in  the  rear  as  the  company 
moved  off  toward  Perryville.  I  then  worked  along,  through 
different  commands,  inquiring  for  the  headquarters  of  Gen. 
Dan  W.  Adams.  When  I  found  him  he  pointed  out  the 
locality  where  I  would  find  Major  Austin.  The  Major  was 
delighted  to  see  me.  I  told  him  the  circumstances  that 
caused  me  to  come  to  him.  I  proposed  that  he  ride  my 
horse  and  let  me  go  as  a  sharpshooter.  He  promptly  in- 
stalled me  in  his  mess.  I  was  furnished  with  the  rifle  and 
ammunition  of  one  of  his  men  who  was  too  ill  for  duty. 

About  noon  General  Adams  sent  for  Major  Austin.  On 
his  return  the  battalion  was  ordered  under  arms  and  in  line. 
I  surveyed  the  surrounding  commands  and  saw  there  was 
a  general  formation.  I  could  not  see  any  of  the  enemy  in 
sight,  and  a  sharp  firing  to  the  left  was  the  only  indication 
that  any  was  near.  The  battalion  was  soon  ready  and  Major 
Austin  mounted  my  horse  and  marched  forward  two  or  three 
hundred  yards  through  a  timbered  pasture  in  which  there 
was  considerable  brush  and  a  good  many  stumps.  We  were 
then  halted.  I  also  observed  other  battalions  or  parts  of 
regiments  were  going  forward  like  ours.  We  were  de- 
ployed about  twenty  yards  apart  so  that  our  line  covered  the 
front  of  General  Adams's  brigade.  Major  Austin  ordered 
the  line  forward.  In  a  few  minutes  the  enemy's  cannon 
opened  up  and  was  soon  firing  all  along  the  line. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  57 

We  were  now  getting  close  enough  to  see  that  the  Fed- 
eral line  extended  away  to  the  right  with  a  gap  to  the  left. 
When  we  were  within  about  four  hundred  yards  of  their  line 
of  battle,  the  enemy's  sharpshooters  opened  fire  on  us  from 
behind  trees  and  stumps,  and  all  along  the  front  of  their 
line,  which  was  a  long  distance  in  both  directions,  but 
we  moved  on  as  though  nothing  had  happened.  The 
sharpshooters  of  the  enemy  continued  their  fire  while  we 
were  halted,  but  our  line  was  close  behind  us  now,  and 
suddenly  the  brass  bands  broke  loose  and  filled  the  woods 
full  of  music,  the  troops  began  to  cheer  and  the  enemy's 
artillery  began  to  roar.  Major  Austin  ordered  our  line 
to  move  and  with  a  yell  we  went  forward.  The  sharp- 
shooters fired  at  us  once  more  and  then  ran.  We  were  halted 
to  fire,  and  after  one  shot  the  battalion  was  formed  in  line 
within  a  hundred  yards  of  the  creek.  The  fight  was  already 
raging  to  the  right  and  away  to  the  left  and  the  whole  army 
was  cheering.  We  then  went  forward.  As  we  neared  the 
creek  the  enemy's  infantry  line  opened  fire  on  us.  Major 
Austin  ordered  us  to  go  double-quick  to  a  rock  fence.  The 
creek  had  some  water  in  it  but  was  easily  crossed  and  we 
went  to  the  fence  under  fire.  A  perfect  storm  of  bullets 
was  rained  on  us,  or  rather  on  the  fence. 

Our  own  artillery  was  now  pouring  a  continuous  storm 
of  shot  and  shell  on  the  enemy's  infantry  line  and  the 
battle  was  hot  from  end  to  end.  Major  Austin,  galloping 
to  our  left,  ordered  us  to  double-quick  straight  down  to 
the  left  and  right-face  to  the  enemy.  Then  he  yelled 
"Charge!"  It  was  a  clean  spot  of  ground  outside  of  the 
farm  between  the  creek  and  the  enemy.  We  went  yelling 
about  half  way,  aiming  to  flank  the  enemy  at  a  large  bam. 
Major  Austin  was  right  along  on  my  horse.  I  did  not  see 
how  he  escaped.  The  fire  in  front  of  us  and  from  both  flanks 
was  too  hot  and  Major  Austin  ordered  us  back  behind  the 
rock  fence.  A  number  of  our  men  fell  in  the  five  minutes 
we  were  out  there.    But  in  a  moment  General  Adams,  with 


58  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

four  regiments,  crossed  the  creek  to  the  left,  and  we  were 
ordered  to  go  out  to  the  same  spot  again,  and  did,  when 
Adams  brought  his  Hne  even  with  us. 

Meanwhile,  the  large  barn  across  the  orchard  had  been 
set  on  fire  by  the  shells  from  our  cannon.  We  went  for- 
ward in  Adams's  line,  all  walking  and  firing  as  we  went. 
The  enemy  broke  on  the  left  of  the  barn  from  us  and  General 
Adams  pushed  his  men  forward.  We  pressed  the  enemy 
back.  Their  line  was  still  standing  from  the  barn  on  to  the 
dwelling-house,  but  our  whole  line  was  right  up  against 
them.  Major  Austin  turned  us  to  the  right,  in  the  rear  of 
the  line  behind  the  orchard,  and  the  enemy  gave  way  in  a 
disorderly  retreat,  as  did  the  line  down  to  our  left.  We 
were  in  a  cornfield,  but  the  cornstalks  were  cut  and  shocked. 
A  ridge  ran  about  the  middle,  parallel  with  the  creek  or 
front.  There  was  about  the  same  slope  from  the  crest  of 
the  ridge  to  the  rear  as  to  the  creek.  We  got  to  the  top 
of  the  ridge  about  the  time  the  enemy  got  over  the  back 
fence  of  the  field  and  squatted  behind  it.  Many  of  them 
went  on  that  the  officers  could  not  rally.  We  were  about 
seventy-five  yards  from  the  fence  in  the  open,  General 
Adams's  whole  brigade  being  in  line.  We  had  been  firing 
all  the  time  at  thirty  to  fifty  yards'  range,  but  the  losses  were 
all  on  their  side  after  we  passed  the  barn. 

General  Adams  now  ordered  us  to  lie  down  and  shoot. 
He  and  Major  Austin  were  riding  up  and  down  our  line 
while  we  exchanged  volley  after  volley  with  the  enemy. 
But  our  whole  army  was  driving  the  enemy  to  the  right  and 
left  and  General  Adams  ordered  a  charge.  Austin  rode 
with  us  bareheaded  and  waving  his  hat.  He  was  a  charmed 
target.  The  enemy  gave  way  in  disorder,  going  down 
for  fifty  yards  and  then  up  a  hill  in  a  clean  woods  pas- 
ture. They  were  in  a  drove  now  like  a  flock  of  sheep,  and 
we  could  not  miss  such  a  dense  crowd.  The  poor  fellows 
fell  like  leaves  from  trees  in  the  fall  of  the  year.  It  seemed 
to  me  that  half  of  them  were  left  on  the  ground  in  that  pas- 
ture.   We  were  now  veered  to  the  right  and  helped  drive  a 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  59 

force  posted  behind  a  fence.  This  ended  in  our  favor,  and 
as  we  pressed  forward  the  right  of  our  battalion  rested  on  a 
lane.  I  with  others  went  along  this  lane  in  line,  but  now 
everything  in  front  of  us  seemed  to  be  routed.  Reinforce- 
ments came  up  on  the  other  side  and  we  ran  into  another 
fight  in  a  skirt  of  woods.  Here  we  won  again,  capturing  a 
lot  of  cannon  and  some  prisoners. 

The  battle,  in  the  mean  while,  was  a  perfect  storm,  the 
sound  of  musketry  never  ceasing  and  the  roar  of  cannon 
rolling  without  a  break.  And  the  yelling  was  continuous 
along  the  line  of  our  army.  We  had  passed  through  camps 
and  over  the  dead  and  dying.  Loose  horses  were  running  in 
all  directions  and  wounded  men  were  crying  for  help.  There 
were  halts  and  moves  forward,  but  not  as  hard  or  hot  fight- 
ing, except  near  another  house  on  the  lane,  after  the  first 
two  hours,  as  the  enemy  continued  to  give  way,  leaving  a 
waste  of  everything  behind  that  a  soldier  carries  in  battle. 
The  sun  had  gone  down  and  there  was  a  lull  all  along  the 
line.  Our  battalion  had  got  somewhat  mixed  with  other 
men  in  crossing  or  going  around  lots  and  I  got  separated 
from  the  main  part,  but  six  or  eight  were  with  me.  When 
the  order  came  to  fall  back  we  were  in  rather  thick  woods  and 
I  could  not  see  Major  Austin  anywhere.  We  went  on  back 
with  the  line,  which  began  to  straggle  along.  Every  one 
was  hungry  and  thirsty.  It  must  have  been  a  mile  or  more, 
over  the  horrible  battlefield,  to  the  creek. 

It  was  understood  that  the  battle  would  be  renewed  the 
following  morning.  Major  Austin  waked  me  late  in  the 
night  and  told  me  we  were  ordered  to  march.  We  reached 
the  Harrodsburg  turnpike,  a  mile  from  Perryville,  soon 
after  daylight.  There  was  considerable  skirmishing  beyond 
Perryville  some  distance  toward  Springfield  and  Danville. 

The  formation  of  brigades  and  divisions  began  to  indicate 
a  battle  on  different  ground.  However,  we  broke  ranks  later 
in  the  day  and  resumed  the  march  to  Harrodsburg.  Taking 
leave  of  Major  Austin  and  his  friends  I  mounted  my  horse 
and  made  my  way  along  the  pike  to  rejoin  my  company. 


60  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

I  camped  along  with  different  commands  where  I  could  get 
forage  for  my  horse,  and  did  not  overtake  Captain  Huey's 
company  for  several  days.  We  retreated  through  Lancaster, 
Crab  Orchard,  Mt.  Vernon,  London,  Barboursville  and  Pine- 
ville.  There  was  a  pause  for  battle  at  Crab  Orchard,  but 
the  retreat  was  continued  without  anything  of  special  in- 
terest, moving  leisurely  along  over  the  mountain  at  Cumber- 
land Gap.  The  troops  were  weary  and  disappointed,  and 
there  was  no  cheering  when  generals  passed  along  the  col- 
umn. They  could  not  understand  why  Bragg  and  Smith 
with  about  50,000  men  had  marched  into  Kentucky  and 
were  marching  out  again. 


CHAPTER  VI 

Breckinridge  at  Murfreesboro — Forrest  at  Franklin — ^Johnson 
and  Martin  in  western  Kentucky — John  W.  Foster  levies  on 
citizens  to  reimburse  Union  men. 

We  were  in  camp  at  Knoxville  two  days  before  the  ar- 
rangement was  made  to  muster  the  company  of  Captain 
Huey  out  of  the  service.  There  were  none  who  wanted  to 
reorganize  and  reenlist  to  continue  the  experience  of  the 
past  year.    All  wanted  to  get  with  Morgan. 

Our  exalted  ideas  in  the  beginning,  of  generals  command- 
ing armies,  had  changed.  The  commanders  at  Fort  Don- 
elson,  Beauregard  at  Shiloh,  and  Bragg  and  Smith  in  Ken- 
tucky had  taxed  our  patience.  Forrest  and  Morgan  had 
been  the  campaigners.  Morgan  had  been  the  first  man  in 
history  to  raid  far  in  the  rear  of  the  enemy's  great  armies 
and  successfully  defy  overwhelming  numbers. 

The  infantry  soldiers  felt  that  they  had  never  gotten  the 
worst  of  a  battle  and  could  not  understand  how  Buell  with 
60,000,  including  fresh  drafted  men,  could  frighten  Bragg 
and  Smith  out  of  Kentucky  when  they  had  nearly  50,000 
men. 

I  agreed  with  both  soldiers  and  citizens  at  this  time,  that 
our  cause  was  lost,  by  poor  generalship  in  the  West,  unless 
the  independence  of  the  Confederate  States  should  be 
acknowledged  by  England  and  France. 

I  started  from  Knoxville  with  Isaac  M.  Bowers  as  my 
companion.  We  had  agreed  to  go  through  to  our  homes  in 
western  Kentucky  for  a  new  outfit,  see  our  families,  and 
then  get  with  Adam  Johnson's  regiment  or  go  to  Morgan. 

We  found  Gen.  John  C.  Breckinridge  with  a  division  at 
Murfreesboro.     At  Franklin  we  found  Forrest  with  a  bri- 


62  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

gade  of  cavalry.  At  Charlotte  we  reached  the  danger  line. 
We  proceeded  to  the  home  of  Mrs.  Batson  on  Barton's  Creek 
and  got  a  guide  to  go  through  the  "coalings"  for  miles,  to 
reach  Palmyra,  where  we  crossed  the  Cumberland.  It  was 
necessary  now  to  travel  paths  and  wagon-ways  to  avoid  the 
cavalry  of  the  enemy  which  scouted  from  the  county-seats. 
But  we  reached  our  homes  in  safety.  Our  parents  lived 
six  miles  apart  in  Hopkins  County.  However,  the  family 
could  not  keep  my  return  a  secret,  on  which  I  depended  for 
safety.  The  citizens  of  this  whole  county  were  divided  into 
friends  and  enemies,  and  the  feeling  was  bitter.  Every  man 
and  woman  was  either  "Secesh"  or  "Lincolnite."  There  had 
been  exciting  times  in  all  this  section  since  early  spring  until 
October. 

Adam  R.  Johnson  and  Robert  M.  Martin,  two  scouts, 
for  General  Floyd  at  Fort  Donelson,  and  for  General 
Breckinridge  at  Shiloh,  came  into  this  section  and  began  to 
recruit  soldiers  and  organize  a  command.  Martin  was  a 
young  merchant  at  Carlow,  four  miles  from  Dixon,  the 
county-seat  of  Webster  County,  on  the  road  from  Dixon  to 
Henderson.  Johnson  was  a  native  of  Henderson  but  had 
lived  in  Texas  several  years  immediately  preceding  the  war. 

When  they  had  recruited  twenty-seven  men  they  went 
about  boldly,  and  were  chased  by  Federal  cavalry  from  one 
county  to  another,  but  always  managed  to  escape.  Being 
hotly  pressed,  Johnson  and  Martin  managed  to  slip  across 
Green  River  above  Spottsville,  in  Henderson  County.  They 
learned  that  there  was  a  force  of  infantry  at  Newburg,  Indi- 
ana, just  above  the  mouth  of  Green  River,  and  with  their 
force  of  twenty-seven  men  were  piloted  through  the  wooded 
bottom-lands  of  the  Ohio  River  on  the  Kentucky  side  to  a 
point  opposite  Newburg.  They  mounted  a  piece  of  stove 
pipe  two  joints  long  on  the  hind  part  of  a  wagon  and  put  it 
in  position  to  fire  on  Newburg.  The  twenty-seven  men 
were  openly  displayed  around  the  artillery,  moving  back  and 
forth  from  the  open  space  into  the  woods  to  make  the  im- 
pression that  a  strong  force  was  at  hand.     Johnson  and 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  63 

Martin,  and  Amphletis  Owen  took  a  skiff  with  an  oarsman 
and  crossed  over  to  Newburg  with  a  flag"  of  truce.  The 
Federal  garrison  gathered  at  the  wharf,  when  the  party- 
landed,  to  see  what  on  earth  could  be  the  matter.  Johnson 
asked  for  the  commander,  who  presented  himself.  They 
then  notified  him  that  Col.  Adam  R.  Johnson  was  across 
the  river  with  artillery  and  a  large  force  and  demanded  the 
surrender  of  the  garrison,  otherwise  he  would  shell  and 
destroy  the  town  of  Newburg.  A  great  many  citizens  had 
gathered  in  the  crowd  and  were  panic-stricken  over  the 
prospect.  After  parleying  for  some  time  the  terms  of  sur- 
render were  agreed  to,  being  largely  influenced  by  prominent 
citizens  to  save  the  town,  and  the  ferry-boat  was  carried 
over  to  bring  the  men  across  to  take  charge  of  the  arms. 

Meanwhile,  Johnson,  Martin,  and  Owen  guarded  the  stack 
of  arms  and  equipments  of  every  description.  The  ferry  soon 
returned  with  the  men,  and  the  boat'being  loaded  with  every- 
thing Johnson  and  Martin  wanted,  the  remainder  of  the 
spoils  were  destroyed.  The  captain  and  his  men  were 
paroled,  when  Johnson,  Martin,  and  Owen,  taking  friendly 
leave,  entered  their  skiff  and  were  rowed  to  the  Kentucky 
shore.  They  got  a  light  wagon  and  before  the  next  day  had 
dawned  were  far  up  Green  River  in  its  wildest  woods,  where 
the  surplus  was  secreted,  and  the  Httle  band  was  soon  on 
the  other  side  of  the  river,  loaded  with  all  they  could  carry. 

The  fame  of  this  exploit  spread  rapidly,  and  the  restless 
Southern  spirits  were  hunting  everywhere  for  Johnson  and 
Martin  to  join  their  command.  Within  a  short  time  their 
force  had  grown  to  several  hundred,  and  companies  were 
being  secretly  organized  in  several  counties  to  enlist  with 
the  proposed  regiment.  In  a  brief  period  a  regiment  was 
actually  organized,  with  Adam  R.  Johnson  as  colonel  and 
Robert  M.  Martin,  lieutenant-colonel,  and  practically  occu- 
pied the  counties  of  Hopkins,  Muhlenburg,  McLean,  Daviess, 
Henderson,  Union,  Webster,  and  Christian,  at  will,  outside 
the  county-seats,  where  Federal  garrisons  were  in  force  too 
strong  to  capture. 


64  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

During  the  summer  Johnson  and  Martin  attacked  and 
captured  many  garrisons  and  scouting  commands.  It  was 
their  tactics  to  surprise  the  enemy  and  never  be  surprised. 
Colonel  Johnson  was  awakened  one  night  by  a  messenger 
with  the  news  that  Col.  James  M.  Shackelford,  commanding 
a  force  of  Federal  cavalry,  had  left  Madisonville  to  attack 
the  camp.  Johnson  at  once  mounted  his  command  and  de- 
parted. 

Colonel  Shackelford  reached  the  point  early  in  the  fore- 
noon and  found  a  deserted  camp.  He  rested  here  to  feed 
his  horses,  and  in  a  little  while  the  Rebel  citizens  began  to  slip 
across  the  waters  of  Wiers  Creek  flats,  to  Johnson's  camp  on 
Walnut  Hill,  loaded  with  breakfast  for  Johnson's  men.  One 
by  one  they  were  unloaded  and  pointed  to  a  spot  selected  for 
prisoners.  Up  to  the  time  Shackelford  was  ready  to  move 
he  had  caught  about  twenty  of  these  patriotic  Southerners  in 
his  net. 

The  next  day  Colonel  Johnson's  regiment  was  thirty-five 
miles  away,  beyond  Morganfield,  and  at  daybreak  the  follow- 
ing morning  surrounded  and  captured  the  garrison  at  Union- 
town,  on  the  Ohio  River. 

Colonel  Shackelford  heard  of  this  event  and  went  in  pur- 
suit. When  he  reached  the  locality  Colonel  Johnson  had 
retired  to  a  secluded  dense  woods  around  Geiger's  Lake  in 
Union  County.  Shackelford  moved  with  his  command 
upon  the  Confederate  rendezvous  and  an  engagement  ensued 
in  which  Colonel  Shackelford  was  shot  in  the  heel.  Johnson 
escaped  with  his  command  in  good  order  and  without  loss, 
eluding  immediate  pursuit.  Colonel  Johnson  attacked  the 
garrison  at  Clarksville,  Tennessee,  capturing  Colonel  Mason 
and  his  regiment,  with  an  immense  quantity  of  army  sup- 
plies stored  there  for  shipment  by  railroad  to  General  Grant 
at  Oxford,  Mississippi. 

With  reference  to  this  affair  General  Grant  says : 

On  the  22d,  Col.  Rodney  Mason  surrendered  Clarksville  with 
six  companies  of  his  regiment. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  65 

When  he  was  summoned  to  surrender  by  a  band  of  guerrillas, 
his  constitutional  weakness  came  over  him.  He  inquired  the 
number  of  men  the  enemy  had,  and  receiving  a  response  indi- 
cating a  force  greater  than  his  own  he  said  if  he  could  be 
satisfied  of  that  fact  he  would  surrender.  Arrangements  were 
made  for  him  to  count  the  guerrillas,  and  having  satisfied  him- 
self that  the  enemy  had  the  greater  force  he  surrendered  and 
informed  his  subordinate  at  Donelson  of  the  fact,  advising  him 
to  do  the  same.  The  guerrillas  paroled  their  prisoners  and 
moved  upon  Donelson,  but  the  officer  in  command  at  that  point 
marched  out  to  meet  them  and  drove  them  away. 

The  daring  and  successful  operation  of  this  force,  for  six 
months,  250  miles  in  the  rear  of  Grant's  army  in  north  Mis- 
sissippi, and  of  Buell's  at  and  east  of  Huntsville,  Alabama, 
kept  alive  the  spirits  of  the  friends  of  the  South  and  terror- 
ized the  Union  element  all  over  this  section  of  Kentucky 
between  the  Cumberland  and  Green  rivers  and  west  of  the 
Louisville  and  Nashville  Railroad  to  the  Ohio  River.  It  was 
the  first  anyhow,  and  perhaps  the  only  regiment  that  ever 
boldly  occupied  territory  far  in  the  rear  of  the  Federal  armies. 

After  the  battle  of  Perryville  Col.  John  H.  Morgan  swept 
down  toward  western  Kentucky  as  far  as  Hopkinsville. 
Colonel  Johnson  now  followed  on  out  to  Middle  Tennessee 
after  the  retreat  of  Bragg's  army  from  Kentucky,  and 
attached  his  regiment  to  Morgan's  forces  and  commanded 
one  of  the  brigades  on  the  Ohio  raid  in  1863. 

The  Federals  were  now  in  undisputed  possession  and  vis- 
ited retribution  upon  the  "Secesh"  citizens.  Colonel  John 
W.  Foster*  of  Evansville,  Indiana,  with  an  Indiana  regi- 
ment occupied  Madisonville  and  notified  all  Southern  sym- 
pathizers in  the  county  of  any  standing  to  report  at  his  head- 
quarters. These  were  required  to  pay  an  assessment  of  $100 
to  $500  on  the  spot  or  go  to  prison.  My  father  and  next 
younger  brother,  only  sixteen  years  old,  were  required  to  go. 
My  father  was  assessed  $200  for  himself  and  $100  for  my 

♦Resided  at  Washington,  D.  C,  1905.  He  was  Secretary  of  State  in 
President  Harrison's  Cabinet,  having  been  Minister  to  Mexico  and 
Russia. 


66  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

brother  and  both  required  to  take  a  non-combatant's  oath. 
The  receipt  for  the  money  recited  that  it  was  collected  to  re- 
imburse Union  men  who  had  lost  horses  or  provisions  by 
the  depredations  of  guerrillas.  The  Union  men  were  boldly 
riding  around  with  the  squads  of  cavalry  to  summon  citizens 
to  Foster's  headquarters  at  Madisonville. 

This  was  the  condition  of  affairs  I  found  to  exist,  and  I 
could  not  remain.  I  sent  a  message  to  Bowers.  After  be- 
ing equipped  with  clothing-,  etc.,  I  rode  my  father's  best 
horse  away  to  the  South  again.  I  started  at  sunset  through 
the  woods,  reaching  the  house  of  Wm.  Mills,  an  enthusi- 
astic friend,  and  spent  the  night.  The  next  day  I  crossed 
Tradewater  at  White's  Mill  and  reached  Allen  Baker's, 
where  I  found  Bowers.  We  started  after  supper  and  traveled 
all  night  by  our  now  familiar  route  to  a  point  near  Palmyra. 
We  learned,  however,  that  a  garrison  of  Federals  was  now 
stationed  at  Palmyra.  We  were  directed  to  the  right  and 
arrived  at  the  house  of  Squire  Fletcher  a  while  before  sun- 
down. Fletcher  went  with  us  by  a  blind  path  around  Mrs. 
Outlaw's  place  to  the  river  bank,  and  shouted  across  to  a 
man  named  Murray  who  lived  in  a  cabin  surrounded  by 
timber  on  the  opposite  bank.  Murray  came  over  with  his 
skiff.  We  stripped  our  horses  and  put  our  luggage  in  the 
skiff.  Then  getting  in  we  led  our  horses  into  the  water  by 
halters  and  pushed  out,  swimming  our  horses  on  the  upper 
side. 

At  the  house  of  Mr.  Dickson,  in  Charlotte,  we  met  our 
old  friend  John  B.  Walker  of  Madisonville,  Kentucky,  who 
was  a  refugee.  His  wife  and  two  daughters,  Mary  and 
Blanche,  were  with  him  for  a  brief  visit. 

We  left  Charlotte  the  next  day  and  stopped  a  while  in  the 
afternoon  at  Franklin.  Forrest's  command  still  occupied 
the  same  position,  but  he  was  commanding  a  brigade  of  four 
regiments  now,  and  one  or  two  smaller  commands,  besides 
a  battery.  And  this  fine  brigade  had  been  recruited  since 
Forrest  returned  from  Kentucky,  two  months  before,  one 
each  by  Col.  James  W.  Starnes,  Col.  George  G.  Dibrell,  and 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  67 

Col.  J.  B.  Biffle  of  Tennessee,  and  one  from  Alabama,  by 
Col.  A.  A.  Russell,  which  included  four  companies  of  Foi- 
rest's  original  regiment,  that  had  been  with  him  at  Sacra- 
mento, Donelson,  and  Shiloh. 

We  were  greatly  tempted  to  enlist  here  with  Forrest,  but 
concluded  to  go  and  enter  the  Kentucky  command  of  Mor- 
gan, which  we  learned  was  now  on  the  other  side  of  Mur- 
freesboro,  to  which  point  we  then  proceeded. 


CHAPTER  VII 

Bragg's  army  at  Murfreesboro — Secret  service  for  General 
Bragg — Purchases  at  Lafayette,  Kentucky — Surprise,  flight, 
and  narrow  escape — Battle  at  Murfreesboro — Discontent  in 
the  army  and  feeling  against  General  Bragg — Col.  R.  C. 
Tyler  wounded — Death  of  Tyler — Bragg  and  his  generals. 

At  Murfreesboro  we  found  all  the  commotion  incident  to 
a  great  army.  The  army  of  General  Bragg  had  been  concen- 
trated here.  Among  our  old  acquaintances  Bowers  met 
Maj.  James  M.  Hawkins,  commissary  on  the  staff  of  Maj.- 
Gen.  Frank  Cheatham.  In  the  afternoon,  when  we  were 
about  ready  to  start  in  the  direction  of  Morgan,  Major 
Hawkins  met  us  and  I  was  introduced.  He  told  Bowers 
he  had  just  come  from  Col.  Robert  C.  Tyler  of  Nashville, 
who  was  provost-general  of  the  army,  and  wanted  to  know 
how  it  would  suit  us  to  enter  the  secret  service  for  General 
Bragg  and  scout  in  the  direction  of  Clarksville.  After  dis- 
cussing the  question  for  a  while  we  went  with  Hawkins  to 
see  Colonel  Tyler.  It  was  finally  agreed  that  we  would 
undertake  the  service,  it  being  understood  that  we  should 
continue  to  represent  ourselves  as  discharged  soldiers  from 
Kentucky,  as  a  matter  of  protection  in  case  of  capture.  And 
to  further  conceal  our  character  we  should  endeavor  to  bring 
out  contraband  goods  of  any  kind  that  would  be  useful,  and 
Hawkins  would  help  us  sell  them  at  headquarters  and 
otherwise  so  as  to  pay  expenses. 

At  this  period  it  was  almost  impossible  to  purchase  a 
pocket-knife,  tooth-brush,  comb,  suspenders,  handkerchief, 
or  any  of  the  real  necessary  articles  used  by  the  soldiers  or 
people.  There  was  no  such  thing  as  tea  or  coffee.  Sub- 
stitutes for  coffee  were  made  of  sweet  potatoes,  rye,  and 
wheat.     Colonel  Tyler  issued  each  of  us  a  pass  "B}'  order 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  69 

of  General  Bragg,"  attested  by  himself  as  provost-general. 
We  were  thus  authorized  to  pass  through  the  lines  of  Bragg's 
army  at  will.  It  was  agreed  that  Hawkins  should  receive 
one-third  of  the  net  profits  of  the  articles  we  might  bring  out. 

Our  general  instructions  from  Colonel  Tyler  were  that  we 
should  go  as  near  Nashville  as  possible,  on  both  sides  of  the 
Cumberland  River,  below  the  city,  and  all  important  news 
should  be  reported  to  Forrest  or  the  commander  of  the  post 
at  Franklin,  who  would  forward  our  report  promptly  to 
Bragg  or  Tyler,  except  when  we  should  have  supplies  to 
bring  through.  Tyler  proposed  to  notify  Forrest  of  our 
mission  and  gave  us  a  note  to  him,  that  was  to  be  then  de- 
stroyed, so  that  no  writings  would  exist  on  the  subject  that 
might  implicate  us  in  the  event  of  falling  into  the  enemy's 
hands. 

We  hurried  on  to  Franklin  and  had  the  good  luck  to  find 
General  Forrest  in  town.  He  was  now  a  brigadier-general. 
He  read  the  note  from  Tyler  and  tore  it  up.  We  briefly  told 
him  our  business  and  promised  to  keep  him  posted  as  we 
passed  back  and  forth,  then  hastened  on  through  Char- 
lotte to  Mrs.  Batson's.  Here  we  learned  from  reliable  citi- 
zens that  the  Federal  company  which  had  been  stationed 
at  Palmyra  had  gone  to  Clarksville,  which  left  the  river 
without  a  garrison  between  Clarksville  and  Dover.  Scout- 
ing bodies  of  cavalry  had  made  several  trips  to  this  locality 
from  Clarksville  within  a  week,  arresting  a  number  of  ref- 
ugees and  soldiers.  And  another  from  Dover  had  been  along 
Yellow  Creek  some  eight  miles  away. 

Bowers  and  I  went  through  the  "coalings"  to  Palmyra, 
and  finding  the  situation  clear  we  concluded  to  go  across 
and  on  to  Lafayette,  Kentucky,  where  we  could  perhaps  find 
a  supply  of  such  articles  as  we  wished  to  buy.  We  made  the 
trip,  reaching  the  town  just  after  dark.  It  had  been  learned 
that  Horace  Kelly  carried  a  large  stock  of  goods  and  was  a 
strong  Union  man.  So  we  introduced  ourselves  as  Union 
men,  from  Stewart  County,  Tennessee,  and  ten  miles  from 
Dover.     He  cheerfully  sold  us  anything  we  wanted.     We 


70  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

invested  $175  in  silk  handkerchiefs,  suspenders,  gents'  hose, 
pocket-knives,  pins,  needles,  combs,  buttons,  etc.,  each  filling 
a  two  and  a  half  bushel  cotton  sack.  These  we  put  across 
our  saddles  like  a  turn  of  corn  was  carried  to  mill  in  old 
times.  We  crossed  over  at  Palmyra,  and  hurrying  through 
the  "coalings"  arrived  safely  at  Mrs.  Batson's.  Somewhat 
weary  from  the  journey  we  concluded  to  rest  a  day.  Misses 
Rebecca  Abernathy  and  Dora  Watkins  were  here  when  we 
arrived  but  soon  departed.  However,  Mrs.  Batson  invited 
them  to  meet  one  or  two  others  and  spend  the  following 
day  at  her  house,  we  agreeing  and  proposing  to  remain  to 
meet  the  company. 

The  next  forenoon  we  were  in  the  parlor  awaiting  the 
expected  company,  when  Mrs.  Batson  appeared  at  the  door, 
saying,  "Yonder  comes  the  Yankees."  Bowers  and  I  ran  out 
into  the  hall  and  saw  a  company  coming  in  a  gallop  up  the 
lane  in  front  about  one  hundred  yards  from  the  house.  We 
went  bareheaded  out  the  back  door  and  into  the  orchard 
and  a  little  up  hill  across  it  to  the  woods.  The  distance  from 
the  back  gate  of  the  yard  was  near  two  hundred  yards. 
When  we  were  half  way  Bowers  was  perhaps  ten  steps  ahead 
of  me,  as  he  could  run  the  fastest.  I  was  nearly  out  of 
breath.  I  heard  the  enemy  behind,  and  looking  back  saw 
they  were  on  each  side  of  the  house,  throwing  down  the 
fence  to  get  inside  the  orchard.  When  I  got  on  the  fence 
to  go  over.  Bowers  was  out  in  the  woods  going  like  a  deer, 
and  the  enemy  shouting  "Halt!"  was  coming  at  full  speed 
not  more  than  one  hundred  yards  behind  me  now  and  gaining 
fast.  The  woods  appeared  naked  and  I  felt  that  there  was 
no  escape.  Just  outside  the  fence  wild  weeds  had  grown  up 
between  it  and  the  woods,  and  going  through  this  strip  six 
or  eight  steps  I  ducked  and  ran  to  the  right  about  thirty 
feet  and  then  crawled  back  to  the  fence,  where  I  lay  as 
close  as  possible  alongside  the  bottom  rail.  The  pursuers 
made  a  gap  in  the  fence  where  we  got  over  and  rushed 
forward  into  the  woods.  They  were  gone  a  long  time,  and 
when  I  heard  them  returning  it  appeared  they  were  coming 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  71 

direct  to  my  location.  But  they  struck  the  fence  I  judged 
about  seventy-five  feet  on  the  other  side  of  me  from  the 
gap.  There  they  made  another  gap  into  the  orchard  and 
went  on  back  to  the  house.  One  or  two  rode  along  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  fence  from  me.  They  could  hardly 
have  seen  me  if  they  had  looked  down,  as  the  rails  from 
their  view-point  obstructed  the  cracks,  while  I  peeped  up 
into  their  faces  not  more  than  ten  feet  away. 

I  could  not  determine  whether  they  had  Bowers  or  not, 
as  part  of  their  force  went  back  on  the  outside  around  be- 
yond the  negro  cabins.  I  saw  several  of  them  go  out  into  the 
stable  lot,  and  presently  they  came  out  with  our  horses, 
saddled.  After  searching  the  house  and  getting  our  saddle- 
bags, but  not  our  sacks  of  goods,  they  fell  into  ranks  and 
rode  off  to  the  left  toward  the  Clarksville  road.  Just  as 
they  passed  the  orchard  they  shouted,  "Good-by,  boys!" 
This  indicated  that  Bowers  also  was  safe.  There  were  about 
forty  in  the  company.  I  got  up  and  looked  all  around  but 
saw  nothing  of  Bowers.  Presently  I  heard  his  signal,  a 
peculiar  whistle,  and  went  to  him.  He  was  in  the  top  of  a 
large  fallen  tree,  where  he  had  concealed  himself  under  the 
piles  of  dead  leaves  on  the  ground,  though  several  of  the 
cavalrymen  had  ridden  within  a  few  feet  of  him. 

We  secured  horses  and  saddles  in  the  neighborhood  at  rea- 
sonable prices  and  hurried  through  to  Murfreesboro,  and 
quickly  disposing  of  our  merchandise  we  returned  to  Mrs. 
Batson's  without  incident.  A  man  named  Dickerson  had  a 
somewhat  run-down  country  store  on  Barton's  Creek  two 
miles  distant.  It  was  found  that  he  had  a  stock  of  canned 
pine-apples,  cove  oysters,  sardines,  pepper,  spice  and  ginger 
not  ground ;  a  lot  of  hammers,  hinges  and  other  hardware ;  a 
few  hats  and  other  useful  articles,  in  the  army.  We  bought  a 
two-horse  wagon  load,  with  Confederate  mone}^,  and  hired  a 
man  to  haul  the  load  to  Murfreesboro  for  $50  in  Confederate 
money.  Bowers  went  to  Charlotte  to  hear  from  Nashville,  only 
thirty  miles  away,  and  learned  that  a  battle  was  being  fought 
at  Murfreesboro.     Some  one  had  brought  the  news  from 


72  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

Franklin  to  Charlotte.  He  went  on  far  enough  to  learn  that 
the  battle  lasted  two  days  and  that  Bragg  was  falling  back. 
We  then  turned  our  team  and  went  to  Columbia,  from  where 
we  sent  our  teamster  home. 

At  Columbia  we  found  that  Forrest's  brigade  was  en- 
camped near  by  and  just  returned  from  his  famous  raid  into 
West  Tennessee.  The  Federals  now  occupied  Franklin, 
Triune  and  Murfreesboro,  while  Bragg's  army  was  located 
at  Tullahoma,  with  his  advance  posted  north  of  Shelbyville. 
We  hired  a  team  from  Mr.  Miles  Mays  and  hurried  forward 
through  Farmington  to  Shelbyville.  We  secured  board  for 
a  few  days  at  the  residence  of  Dr.  Blakemore,  until  we  could 
dispose  of  our  load,  which,  with  the  aid  of  Major  Hawkins, 
was  readily  done  at  a  large  profit. 

We  learned  that  the  battle  of  Murfreesboro  was  the  same 
old  story,  of  winning  the  victory  and  then  a  retreat.  It  was 
Shiloh  and  Perry ville  over  again.  The  spirit  of  the  army 
was  unbroken,  but  there  was  a  universal  clamor  for  the 
removal  of  Bragg. 

Major  Hawkins  advised  us  that  the  army  would  hold  the 
line  of  Shelbyville  and  it  was  agreed  that  we  should  return 
to  the  "neutral  zone"  and  endeavor  to  get  in  communica- 
tion with  Nashville,  on  the  other  side,  through  citizens  who 
might  go  inside  the  lines. 

We  were  sorry  to  learn  from  Major  Hawkins  that  our 
friend  Col.  Robert  C.  Tyler,  commanding  his  Tennessee 
regiment,  in  the  battle,  was  seriously  wounded  and  a  leg 
had  been  amputated.  It  was  never  our  pleasure  to  meet  him 
again,  though  he  recovered  and  was  made  a  brigadier-gen- 
eral. He  was  killed  in  one  of  the  last  fights  of  the  war  at 
West  Point,  Georgia.* 

*"About  one  hundred  and  forty-five  old  war-worn  soldiers  were  at 
the  hospital  at  West  Point,  Ga.,  on  the  i6th  of  April,  1865,  totally  uncon- 
scious of  General  Lee's  surrender  on  the  9th  inst.  General  Tyler,  of 
Tennessee,  who  had  lost  a  leg  at  Murfreesboro,  was  also  there  sick. 
About  a  dozen  of  Waller's  Charleston,  South  Carolina,  battery,  and 
fourteen  of  the  Coupee,  Louisiana,  battery  were  also  there.  When  the 
report  came  that  Colonel  Griffin,  with  two  regiments  of  Wilson's  Federal 
cavalry,  a  battery,  and  two  thousand  men,  was  marching  on  them,  Gen- 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  73 

The  following  authentic  correspondence  is  given  as  show- 
ing that  the  discontent  in  the  Army  of  Tennessee  and  of  the 
citizens  was  recognized  and  definitely  stated  to  General 
Bragg  by  the  brigade  and  division  commanders  of  his  army. 

Headquarters  Army  of  Tennessee. 

TuLLAHOMA,  Tenn.,  January  ii,  1863. 

General  :  Finding  myself  assailed  in  private  and  public,  by 
the  press,  in  private  circles  by  officers  and  citizens,  for  the 
movement  from  Murfreesboro,  which  was  resisted  by  me  for 
some  time  after  advised  by  my  corps  and  division  commanders, 
and  only  adopted  after  hearing  of  the  enemy's  reinforcements 
by  large  numbers  from  Kentucky,  it  becomes  necessary  for  me 
to  save  my  fair  name,  if  I  cannot  stop  the  deluge  of  abuse 
which  will  destroy  my  usefulness  and  demoralize  this  army. 
It  has  come  to  my  knowledge  that  many  of  these  accusations 
and  insinuations  are  from  staff-officers  of  my  generals,  who 
persistently  assert  that  the  movement  was  made  against  the 
opinion  and  advice  of  their  chiefs,  and  while  the  enemy  was  in 
full  retreat.  False  or  true,  the  soldiers  have  no  means  of 
judging  me  rightly  or  getting  the  facts,  and  the  effect  on  them 
will  be  the  same — a  loss  of  confidence  and  a  consequent  demor- 
alization of  the  whole  army.  It  is  only  through  my  generals 
that  I  can  establish  the  facts  as  they  exist.  Unanimous  as  you 
were  in  council  in  verbally  advising  a  retrograde  movement,  I 
can  not  doubt  but  that  you  will  cheerfully  attest  the  same  in 
writing.  I  desire  that  you  will  consult  your  subordinate  com- 
manders and  be  candid  with  me,  as  I  have  always  endeavor  d 
to  prove  myself  with  you.  If  I  have  misunderstood  your  advice 
and  acted  against  your  opinions,  let  me  know  it  in  justice  to 
yourselves.  If,  on  the  contrary,  I  am  the  victim  of  unjust 
accusations,  say  so,  and  unite  with  me  in  staying  the  malignant 
slanders  being  propagated  by  men  who  have  felt  the  sting 
of  discipline. 

General  Smith  has  been  called  to  Richmond,  it  is  supposed, 
with  a  view  to  supersede  me.     I  shall  retire  without  a  regret 


I 


eral  Tyler  got  out  on  his  crutches  and  commanded  all  the  old  soldiers 
present,  who  could  stand  up,  to  fall  in  line  of  battle.  He  threw  up  some 
hasty  breastworks,  and  divided  the  ammunition  among  the  men,  which 
amounted  to  forty-three  rounds  apiece.  The  enemy  charged  and  were 
repulsed.  General  Tyler  hobbled  on  his  crutches  along  his  lines,  encour- 
aging his  men  to  stand  their  ground  and  never  surrender.  He  took  no 
thought  of  himself.  Seven  of  his  men  were  killed.  The  enemy  repeated 
their  charge  and  were  driven  back  again,  and  commenced  firing  from  a 


74  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

if  I  find  I  have  lost  the  good  opinion  of  my  generals,  upon  whom 
I  have  ever  relied  as  upon  a  foundation  of  rock. 

Your  early  attention  is  most  desirable,  and  urgently  solicited. 
Most  respectfully, 

Your  obedient  servant, 

Braxton  Bragg, 

General  C.  S.  A. 

I  enclose  copies  of  a  joint  note,  received  about  2  o'clock  a.  m., 
from  Major-Generals  Cheatham  and  Withers,  on  the  night 
before  we  retired  from  Murfreesboro,  with  Lieutenant-General 
Polk's  indorsement  and  my  own  verbal  reply  to  Lieutenant 
Richmond,  General  Polk's  aide-de-camp. 

B.  B. 
Lieut.-General  Hardee, 

Commanding  Hardee's  Corps. 

TuLLAHOMA,  Tenn.,  1 2th  January,  1863. 
General:  I  have  the  honor  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of 
your  note  of  yesterday,  in  which,  after  informing  me  of  the 
assaults  to  which  you  are  subjected,  you  invoke  a  response  in 
regard  to  the  propriety  of  the  recent  retreat  from  Murfrees- 
boro, and  request  me  to  consult  my  subordinate  commanders 
in  reference  to  the  topics  to  which  you  refer. 

;fc  »|c  ^  ^  ^  H(  ^ 

You  also  request  me  to  consult  my  subordinate  commanders, 
stating  that  General  Smith  has  been  called  to  Richmond  with 
the  view,  it  was  supposed,  to  supersede  you — and  that  you  will 
retire  without  regret  if  you  have  lost  the  good  opinion  of  your 
generals,  upon  whom  you  have  ever  relied  as  upon  a  foundation 
of  rock.  I  have  conferred  with  Major-General  Breckinridge 
and  Major-General  Cleburne  in  regard  to  this  matter,  and  I  feel 
that  frankness  compels  me  to  say  that  the  general  officers  whose 
judgment  you  have  invoked  are  unanimous  in  the  opinion  that  a 
change  in  the  command  of  this  army  is  necessary.  In  this 
opinion  I  concur.  I  feel  assured  that  this  opinion  is  consid- 
erately formed,  and  with  the  highest  respect  for  the  purity  of 

distance.  First  Sergeant  Hearn,  the  only  man  there  of  the  First  Louisi- 
ana Infantry  Regulars,  C.  S.  A.,  who  was  then  sick  and  wounded  in  the 
leg,  had  his  arm  shot  off.  A  Minie  ball  struck  the  noble  old  General 
Tyler,  who  was  standing  a  few  paces  in  the  rear  of  the  Sergeant,  and 
passed  through  the  center  of  the  forehead,  killing  hirn  instantly.  Then 
Captain  Gonzales,  of  Pensacola,  fell.  Colonel  Gillespie  then  took  com- 
mand and  fought  with  this  little  remnant  of  the  Confederacy  till  their 
ammunition  gave  out,  and  the  Federals,  finding,  there  was  no  return  to 
their  fire,  charged  over  the  works  and  their  brave  defenders.     They 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  75 

your  motives,  your  energy  and  your  personal  character;  but 
they  are  convinced,  as  you  must  feel,  that  the  peril  of  the 
country  is  superior  to  all  considerations.  You  state  that  the 
staff  officers  of  your  generals,  joining  in  the  public  and  private 
clamor,  have  within  your  knowledge  persistently  asserted  that 
the  retreat  was  made  against  the  opinion  and  advice  of  their 
chiefs.  I  have  made  inquiries  of  the  gentlemen  associated 
with  me,  and  they  informed  me  that  such  statements  have  not 
been  made  or  circulated  by  them.  I  have  the  honor.  General, 
to  assure  you  of  my  continued  respect  and  consideration,  and 
to  remain.  Your  obedient  servant, 

W.  J.  Hardee, 

Lieutenant-General. 

Official. 

T.  B.  Roy,  Chief  of  Staff. 

Indorsed :    Letter  to  General  Bragg. 


then  heard  for  the  first  time,  from  their  captors,  that  they  were  fighting 
after  the  war  was  over.  Their  loss  was  about  twenty  killed  and 
wounded ;  the  enemy's  about  forty-five. 

"The  Federals,  on  finding  who  they  were  fighting,  took  good  care  of 
the  wounded  and  returned  the  sick  to  the  hospital.  There  was  not  a 
man  among  them  who  had  not  borne  the  hardships  of  four  years  of  war, 
and  had  faced  death  in  many  shapes.  This  was  only  a  little  skirmish ; 
nobody  has  ever  thought  it  worth  while  to  mention  it  till  now,  some 
twenty  years  after.  This  tale  is  told  by  one  of  the  old  boys."  (F.  L. 
Richardson,  in  Southern  Bivouac,  1885.) 


CHAPTER  VIII 

Situation  changed  in  "neutral  zone" — Secret  negotiations  with 
the  Federal  commander  at  Clarksville — Surprised  at  Mrs. 
Batson's — Capture  and  escape — Another  narrow  escape — 
Escape  of  Bowers  from  prison  at  Clarksville. 

On  the  way  to  Columbia  we  overtook  Captain  Bill  Forrest, 
at  Farmington,  near  Duck  River,  who  had  been  north  of  it 
with  his  scouts,  as  far  as  Triune,  He  said  the  Federals  were 
encamped  at  Nolensville  on  the  pike  to  Nashville.  At  Co- 
lumbia we  found  that  the  entire  command  of  General  Forrest 
was  encamped,  with  the  Federal  advance  posted  at  Franklin. 

We  found  the  situation  somewhat  changed  when  we 
arrived  in  the  neighborhood  of  Charlotte.  Several  scouting 
commands  from  Clarksville  had  been  scouring  the  country, 
one  of  them  coming  to  Charlotte.  A  number  of  Confeder- 
ates, at  home  on  furlough,  were  hiding  in  the  secluded  places 
of  every  neighborhood.  And  there  were  a  few  parties  of 
"Partisan  Rangers"  organized,  that  had  been  annoying  the 
garrison  at  Dover.  One  of  them  was  under  command  of  a 
Captain  Ray,  of  McLean  County,  Kentucky,  and  made  its 
rendezvous  on  Yellow  Creek,  some  fifteen  miles  from  Char- 
lotte. And  the  Confederate  conscript  officers  had  been  at  work 
in  the  "neutral  zone."  These  different  attractions  had  been 
receiving  attention  from  the  Federal  commanders  at  Dover 
and  Clarksville. 

In  our  absence  Mr.  Walker  had  been  down  to  Mr.  Rus- 
sell's, near  Palmyra.  Russell  as  a  Union  man  had  been  twice 
to  Clarksville  and  had  managed  to  get  into  the  confidence  of 
the  commander  of  the  garrison  and  post.  He  thought  he 
could  arrange  with  him  to  bring  a  supply  of  articles  down  the 
river  or  by  wagon  to  Palmyra,  that  were  even  contraband 
of  war.    We  went  to  Russell's  and  he  heartily  entered  into 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  77 

an  arrangement  to  bring  out  a  lot  of  articles  from  Clarks- 
ville,  but  he  wanted  a  partnership.  We  agreed  to  his  prop- 
osition. We  arranged  with  Russell  to  secure  information 
for  us  at  Clarksville.  We  had  paid  $3,000  in  Confederate 
money  for  $1,000  in  Tennessee  good  money,  at  Columbia, 
then  went  back  to  Mrs.  Batson's  to  wait  until  Russell  re- 
turned from  Clarksville. 

Misses  Abernathy  and  Watkins  happened  here  again.  I 
was  playing  chess  with  Miss  Abernathy  in  the  parlor,  the 
rest  engaged  otherwise.  "Yonder's  the  Yankees !"  some  one 
said,  looking  out  toward  the  front.  There  they  were  sure 
enough,  dismounting  at  the  front  gate  about  sixty  feet  dis- 
tant. Bowers  stepped  out  in  the  hall,  and  all  the  others 
except  Miss  Abernathy.  She  was  greatly  distressed  on  my 
account.  I  quietly  admonished  her  to  keep  quiet  a  moment. 
I  surveyed  the  room.  There  was  a  large  old-fashioned  ma- 
hogany press,  a  fine  piece  of  furniture,  against  the  wall 
behind  the  door  leading  out  into  the  hall.  The  piano,  a 
couple  of  divans,  and  parlor  chairs  completed  the  articles  of 
furniture  in  the  room.  I  motioned  Miss  Abernathy  to  say 
nothing,  then  got  down  and  crawled  under  the  press,  push- 
ing back  against  the  wall.  I  then  told  her  to  leave  the  door 
open  and  go  in  the  hall.  The  soldiers  were  talking  at  the 
hall  door  to  Mr.  Walker  and  the  others  by  this  time,  and 
asked  for  Bowers  and  Headley.  I  slipped  my  pass  from 
Bragg  under  the  edge  of  the  carpet.  Mrs.  Batson  told  the 
captain  that  we  were  there  but  that  we  had  gone  out  from 
the  parlor.  They  came  in  and  searched  the  house  from  top 
to  bottom.  Some  of  them  aggravated  the  ladies,  who  quar- 
reled with  them  all  the  time. 

Several  soldiers  walked  to  the  parlor  door,  looked  in,  and 
seeing  it  was  practically  vacant,  passed  on.  I  heard  them 
up-stairs  going  from  room  to  room,  and  finally  they  cheered. 
They  had  found  Bowers  in  a  dark  garret  over  the  dining- 
room,  where  Mrs.  Batson  had  put  him  through  a  small  door, 
that  connected  with  it,  from  the  hall  up-stairs.  They  had 
fun  over  Bowers  when  he  came  down.     He  was  jolly,  and 


78  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

put  the  ladies  in  good  humor  while  the  soldiers  were  still 
looking  for  me.  They  got  candles  and  went  into  the  cellar 
under  me  and  prowled  around  among  barrels  and  boxes,  for 
some  time,  until  they  were  satisfied  I  was  not  in  the  house. 
Some  of  them  went  out  to  the  negro  cabins  and  searched 
there.  They  filled  the  house  and  hall  and  seemed  to  be  a 
good-natured  lot.  They  finally  gave  me  up  and  the  captain 
ordered  them  to  mount,  our  horses  having  been  brought  out 
also.  One  of  the  soldiers  straggled  into  the  parlor,  and  after 
looking  at  the  chess-men  a  moment  walked  to  the  very  large 
mirror  on  the  mantel  and  looked  at  himself.  The  mirror 
leaned  forward  at  the  top  and  I  could  see  his  face  as  plainly 
as  he  could  see  it.  And  in  a  moment  he  saw  mine.  He 
turned  around  quick  and  shouted,  "Here  he  is!"  The 
other  soldiers  had  all  started  out  and  some  were  on  their 
horses.  I  felt  pretty  cheap,  but  I  got  out  before  the  others 
came  in.  I  at  once  made  it  a  good  joke  and  got  on  good 
terms  with  the  crowd.  The  ladies  tried  to  enjoy  the  per- 
formance after  we  appeared  so  comfortable  in  our  trouble. 

There  were  about  sixty  men  in  the  command.  It  went 
from  Mrs.  Batson's  to  the  Barton's  Creek  neighborhood, 
and  chased  and  captured  several  others  they  had  orders  to 
capture.  It  rained  during  the  afternoon  and  we  all  got  quite 
cold  and  wet,  though  the  soldiers  wore  gum  coats. 

I  was  riding  in  the  ranks  with  Monroe  Adams,  who,  as 
I  remember,  was  from  Casey  County,  Kentucky.  They  were 
all  Kentuckians,  the  garrison  at  Clarksville  being  a  Kentucky 
regiment. 

I  saw  we  were  now  headed  for  Clarksville  after  leaving 
Mrs.  Batson's,  and  night  soon  came  on.  The  rain  continued 
and  most  of  the  men  began  to  wish  they  were  in  Clarksville. 
We  had  twelve  miles  to  ride  and  all  settled  down  to  a  dreary 
trip.  I  kept  my  guard,  Adams,  cheered  up  for  an  hour  or 
so,  when  he  too  got  stupid.  It  was  very  dark  and  very 
muddy.  We  passed  through  a  long  lane  and  then  entered  a 
woods.  I  could  not  see  anything  but  the  road  dimly.  After 
going  perhaps  a  hundred  yards  the  idea  occurred  to  me,  and 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  79 

I  turned  my  horse  into  the  woods  and  urged  him  forward 
with  both  feet  jogging  his  sides.  There  was  confusion  in 
the  ranks  instantly  and  a  gun  fired.  I  did  not  hear  any  bul- 
let, but  the  noise  frightened  my  horse.  I  suppose  he  thought 
it  was  in  front,  for  he  stopped  suddenly  and  I  went  on  over 
the  horn  of  the  saddle  to  his  neck,  but  I  got  back  quick  and 
crowded  him  into  the  woods.  I  pushed  through  the  bushes 
for  fifty  yards  perhaps  and  stopped.  The  column  of  soldiers 
had  been  halted  and  every  one  was  trying  to  find  out  what 
•was  the  matter.  I  sat  on  my  horse  and  listened.  The 
commander  was  some  time  discovering  that  a  man  had 
escaped,  and  then  the  trouble  was  to  locate  or  identify  the 
other  prisoners.  He  lectured  Adams  severely  and  then  re- 
ferring to  me,  said,  "Let  him  go."  He  ordered  all  the 
soldiers  who  were  guards  to  lead  the  horses  of  the  prisoners. 
I  calculated  that  they  could  accomplish  nothing  by  coming 
into  the  woods. 

The  command  resumed  the  journey,  and  as  the  sound 
of  their  marching  began  to  die  away  I  came  into  the  road 
and  started  my  horse  on  the  back  track.  I  did  not  know 
the  road,  but  the  horse  went  right  back  to  Mrs.  Batson's 
by  two  o'clock  that  night.  She  and  Mr.  Walker  insisted 
that  I  would  be  safe  till  morning,  when  she  would  give  me 
breakfast  at  sunrise  and  I  could  then  go  to  Sim  Talley's,  her 
son-in-law,  and  sleep  all  day.  I  had  already  fed  my  horse 
before  I  waked  any  one  in  the  house.  I  had  a  change  here 
and  with  dry  clothes  on  I  slept  well  till  waked  at  dawn.  I 
had  my  breakfast  before  all  the  family  got  up.  As  I  came 
out  of  the  dining-room  and  into  the  front  hall  to  get  my 
hat  I  saw  about  twenty-five  Federal  cavalry  coming  up  the 
front  lane  at  full  speed  not  over  one  hundred  yards  from  the 
house.  I  crouched  close  to  the  wall  and  went  out  the  back 
door  without  saying  a  word  to  any  one.  It  was  but  about 
twenty  steps  to  the  back  yard  gate  into  the  orchard  and  then 
only  a  few  steps  farther  on  the  right  was  a  log  hen-house. 
I  noticed  the  door  stood  open  and  that  there  were  no  boards 
on  the  cracks.     I  knew  I  could  not  cross  the  orchard,  and 


80  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

going  into  the  hen-house  climbed  up  and  stood  on  the  top 
log  over  the  door,  my  head  reaching  to  the  comb  of  the  roof 
at  the  gable  end. 

The  soldiers  were  all  round  the  yard  on  horseback  within 
two  or  three  minutes.  One  of  them  halted  between  the  hen- 
house and  the  yard  fence  and  sat  there  on  his  horse.  I 
could  see  from  his  knee  downward  by  stooping  with  a  hand- 
hold above.  Most  of  the  men  were  searching  the  house. 
They  were  mad  this  trip  and  abused  the  family  to  some  ex- 
tent for  harboring  rebels.  But  Mrs.  Batson  argued  with 
the  captain  that  we  did  not  belong  to  the  army.  He  said 
we  must  come  to  Clarksville  and  take  the  oath  or  leave  this 
country.  They  searched  the  negro  cabins  and  made  some 
trouble  down  there  trying  to  make  the  negroes  tell  where  I 
was  hid.  They  did  not  know.  I  heard  one  soldier  say 
that  one  of  the  negro  men  coming  from  the  house  had  met 
them  in  the  lane  and  told  them  I  was  up-stairs  asleep  then 
and  I  must  be  hid  on  the  premises  somewhere.  But  finally 
the  whole  command  mounted  and  rode  away  toward  the 
Clarksville  road. 

I  held  my  position  for  at  least  three  hours  until  a  hen 
came  off  her  nest  and  cackled,  when  Mrs.  Batson  came 
out  there  to  look  for  eggs.  I  told  her  to  put  my  hat  and 
overcoat  in  the  back  yard  at  a  certain  spot.  Walker  had 
taken  care  of  these  things  for  me.  I  got  down  and  went 
through  the  yard,  taking  my  hat  and  coat  quickly  and  ran 
off  to  the  right  across  the  front  woodland. 

Mr.  Walker  arranged  to  board  at  the  house  of  Mr.  Wat- 
kins,  which  was  an  elegant  home.  And  a  few  days  after- 
wards I  went  there.  He  went  through  to  Russell's  and 
found  that  he  had  been  successful  in  a  measure.  We  ar- 
ranged with  Mr.  Watkins  for  his  wagon  and  a  negro  man  to 
drive,  whom  we  could  trust.  We  intended  to  get  the  load 
from  Russell's  as  soon  afterwards  as  the  roads  would  freeze, 
it  being  too  muddy  then.  I  did  not  stay  about  the  house 
of  Mr.  Watkins  all  the  time,  but  found  a  place  on  the  hill- 
side where  I  had  a  view  of  all  the  roads  that  approached  the 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  81 

dwelling  through  the  coalings,  and  kept  up  a  good  camp-fire. 
One  forenoon  I  observed  a  lone  horseman  coming,  a  quarter 
of  a  mile  away.  I  soon  recognized  the  familiar  form  of 
Ike  Bowers.  I  went  near  the  road  and  called  him.  He  sat 
down  and  told  me  his  experience.  I  will  give  it  substan- 
tially, as  I  remember,  he  told  the  story : 

"After  you  ran  into  the  woods  on  the  road,'*  he  said,  "I 
felt  that  I  must  escape  too.  I  thought  of  a  good  many  plans 
and  finally  decided,  as  the  guard  was  carrying  my  bridle 
reins,  that  I  would  slip  back  over  my  saddle  behind  it,  and 
holding  to  the  saddle  skirt  let  myself  off  easy  behind  my 
horse  and  run  into  the  woods.  In  a  bunch  of  woods  I  got 
behind  the  saddle  all  right  and  was  ready  to  go  in  a  second, 
when  my  guard  said,  'Whoa,  there,  get  back.'  And  then 
he  jerked  the  long  skirt  of  my  overcoat.  He  said  he  had 
been  holding  it  all  the  time  as  he  had  an  idea  I  would  try 
some  trick  of  that  kind.  I  gave  it  up  then  and  bided  my  time. 
All  the  prisoners  in  the  crowd  were  registered  at  head- 
quarters in  Clarksville  and  then  sent  to  prison.  This  was  in 
a  lawyer's  office  up-stairs.  We  entered  an  open  stairway 
from  the  pavement  and  at  the  top  on  the  right  were  two  large 
rooms  with  a  connecting  door. 

*T  learned  that  David  Scott,  our  old  friend  from  Madi- 
sonville,  kept  the  leading  hotel  in  town.  I  wrote  him  a 
note  to  come  and  see  me.  He  came  promptly  and  I  arranged 
for  three  meals  a  day  for  myself  and  the  other  eight  pris- 
oners. A  servant  came  with  the  loaded  waiter  at  the  regular 
time  and  I  fared  well.  The  guard  stood  down-stairs  at 
the  entrance  and  one  in  the  back  of  the  hall  up-stairs.  These 
I  observed  were  changed  at  six  o'clock  every  evening.  I 
decided  on  a  plan  to  escape.  The  servant  brought  the  sup- 
per at  five  o'clock  every  day.  I  had  him  to  leave  it  yester- 
day evening  because  I  was  not  then  hungry,  telling  him  he 
could  take  the  dishes  in  the  morning.  At  the  same  time  I 
gave  him  a  quarter.  As  soon  as  the  sentinels  were  relieved  at 
six  o'clock  and  new  men  on  watch  I  blackened  my  face  and 
hands  with  charcoal  from  the  fireplace  and  arranged  my 


82  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

clothes  so  as  to  look  like  a  darky.  We  had  already  eaten 
the  supper.  I  picked  up  the  waiter  and  went  down  and  out. 
The  guard  asked  me  where  I  was  from.  I  told  him  I  came 
from  the  hotel  with  supper  for  the  prisoners  up-stairs." 
(Bowers  could  imitate  a  darky's  talk  perfectly.)  "I  then 
went  to  the  vacant  market-house,  where  I  put  the  waiter 
down  and  walked  off.  I  came  out  of  town  between  the 
roads  all  right,  but  got  lost  outside  and  wandered  around 
in  the  country  nearly  all  night,  finally  getting  to  the  river 
only  four  miles  from  Clarksville.  But  I  found  a  friend, 
Samuel  Stewart,  who  put  me  across  in  a  canoe  fifteen  miles 
from  here.  I  walked  to  the  first  house,  a  cabin,  and  found 
the  man  had  this  white  horse,  which  had  fallen  overboard 
and  come  ashore  from  a  passing  transport.  I  bought  him 
for  $50  in  Tennessee  money,  with  the  saddle  and  bridle  in- 
cluded in  the  bargain,  but  it  was  the  enemy's  property  and 
if  I  had. been  armed  I  would  not  have  paid  anything  for 
the  horse." 

The  sudden  reappearance  of  Bowers  enabled  us  to  pro- 
ceed with  our  affairs.  We  lost  no  time  in  going  to  Russell's 
with  a  wagon  and  were  ready  for  what  appeared  to  be  our 
last  trip  to  Shelbyville,  as  we  doubted  if  General  Bragg's 
army  would  be  enabled  to  hold  its  position  in  Middle 
Tennessee. 

We  found  Mr.  Russell  had  just  been  to  Clarksville  again, 
not  to  obtain  further  supplies,  immediately,  but  with  refer- 
ence to  other  matters.  However,  it  happened  that  his  pre- 
vious close  relations  with  the  commander  brought  the  oppor- 
tunity for  a  confidential  conference,  which  resulted  in  an 
arrangement  for  unexpected  facilities  to  handle  contraband 
articles  to  the  South.  It  was  agreed  that  a  friend  of  Russell 
in  Clarksville  might  order  from  Cincinnati  a  shipment  of 
merchandise  by  steamer  to  Clarksville,  with  a  permit  to 
deliver  the  consignment  to  Russell  at  Palmyra,  before  reach- 
ing Clarksville.  The  shipment  was  to  be  marked  to  Clarks- 
ville but  consigned  to  Palmyra  in  the  bill  of  lading.    We  at 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  83 

once  departed  with  the  wagon-load  already  at  Palmyra,  in 
a  vacant  store-room,  but  agreeing  to  secure  current  money 
and  make  the  order  without  delay. 

At  Charlotte  it  was  determined  that  Mr.  Walker  should 
remain  there  with  most  of  our  Confederate  money  and  en- 
deavor to  make  exchange  for  greenbacks  or  Tennessee  bills. 
He  arranged  to  board  with  a  citizen  named  Trotter,  near 
town,  while  we  went  on  to  Shelbyville  as  before. 

Forrest  was  still  near  Columbia  and  there  seemed  to  be 
no  particular  change  at  Shelbyville  when  we  arrived.  Major 
Hawkins  was  delighted  with  the  Clarksville  arrangement, 
and  hastily  placing  our  load  at  a  fair  profit  we  left  for 
Charlotte.  It  was  deemed  best  for  Bowers  to  push  on  and 
help  Walker  and  Russell,  while  I  moved  leisurely  with  the 
team.  We  stopped  the  first  night  with  Mr.  Hill,  at  the 
crossing  of  a  creek,  seven  miles  from  Columbia.  We  went 
on  to  Columbia,  and  as  our  wagon  was  delayed  Bowers 
left  me  there.  I  called  on  General  Forrest  and  told  him  of 
our  arrangement  through  Russell  and  the  colonel  in  Clarks- 
ville and  the  chance  of  capturing  the  place  and  then  making  a 
demonstration  on  the  north  side  of  the  river  against  Nash- 
ville and  the  communications  of  Rosecrans.  He  highly 
appreciated  the  information.  I  told  him  we  had  reported 
the  situation  to  General  Bragg  at  Shelbyville,  through  Major 
Hawkins. 


CHAPTER  IX 

Captured  at  Louisa  Furnace — Capture  of  officers  of  Lee's 
army — Escape  from  prison  and  captivity  in  Nashville — 
Notes  on  Rosecrans's  army — Departure  from  Nashville  on  a 
pass — Escape  of  other  prisoners. 

I  was  two  days  in  reaching  Charlotte,  and  sending  the 
team  on  home  I  went  out  to  Mr.  Trotter's.  He  had  ex- 
changed $i,ooo  in  Tennessee  bills,  with  Mr.  Walker,  for 
$3,000  in  Confederate  money.  Walker  and  Bowers  had 
gone  to  Mr.  Watkins's.  I  went  on  there,  arriving  about 
dark.  I  found  that  Walker  and  Bowers  had  gone  to  Mr. 
Russell's.  Here  I  met  Will  Baxter,  a  brother  of  Mrs.  Wat- 
kins,  Robert  Mockbee,  her  nephew,  and  Captain  Hick  John- 
son, on  furlough  from  Lee's  army  in  Virginia.  Johnson 
was  the  son  of  Hon.  Cave  Johnson,  who  was  Postmaster- 
General  in  the  Cabinet  of  President  James  K.  Polk,  and  was 
a  cousin  of  Baxter  and  Mrs.  Watkins.  The  home  of  these 
young  men  was  in  Clarksville,  but  they  had  not  considered 
it  safe  to  venture  beyond  this  point.  Two  sisters.  Misses 
Bettie  and  Nannie  Garland,  had  come  out  from  Clarksville 
to  meet  their  friends. 

We  did  not  retire  till  after  ten  o'clock  and  it  was  only  twelve 
o'clock  when  Mockbee  shook  me  and  said  ths  yard  was  full 
of  Yankees.  I  asked  the  others  what  they  intended  to  do. 
Captain  Johnson  said  there  was  nothing  to  do  but  surrender. 
I  then  arranged  with  them  to  say  they  never  saw  me  before 
and  knew  nothing  about  me,  and  that  I  came  there  after 
supper.  They  lighted  a  candle  and  began  to  dress.  I  cut 
a  small  slit  in  the  under  side  of  the  bed-tick  and  pushed  my 
pass  from  Bragg  inside  without  attracting  the  attention  of 
the  others.     They  were  about  dressed  when  the  Federals 


\ 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  85 

came  up.  I  stayed  in  bed  perfectly  unconcerned.  The 
officers  in  charge  questioned  the  others  and  got  a  straight 
story  of  their  character  and  the  reason  of  their  presence. 
They  were  soon  ready  to  go.  The  officer  then  asked  John- 
son, "Who  is  that  other  man  ?"  Johnson  answered  as  I  had 
suggested.  I  then  raised  a  Httle  and  said,  "Good-evening." 
He  spoke,  asked  my  name,  where  I  Hved,  and  what  I  was 
doing  there.  I  told  him  my  name  was  Williams,  that  I  was 
from  near  the  cotton  mills  on  Duck  River  below  Waverly; 
that  the  conscript  officers  were  scouring  the  country  to  take 
every  one  to  the  Southern  army ;  that  I  hid  out  for  two  weeks 
until  it  looked  as  if  I  could  not  stay  there  any  longer  and  I 
was  now  on  my  way  to  Shawneetown,  Illinois,  where  I 
expected  to  do  something  until  the  trouble  was  over  in  my 
section.  He  looked  at  my  clothing  and  was  satisfied,  but 
several  others  came  up  and  joined  the  captain's  party  and 
one  of  them  recognized  me  as  the  prisoner  who  ran  out  of 
ranks  on  the  way  to  Clarksville,  two  weeks  before.  He 
called  Monroe  Adams,  who  was  below,  and  who  identified 
me  without  hesitation.  It  was  another  joke  on  me,  but  the 
captain  told  me  if  I  tried  to  escape  this  time  I  would  be 
killed,  and  he  gave  orders  accordingly. 

The  command  had  several  other  prisoners,  and  rode 
around  the  neighborhood  toward  Palmyra  for  others.  We 
stopped  at  an  iron  furnace  about  three  o'clock  and  were 
kept  sitting  there  in  a  room  until  morning. 

At  Clarksville  we  were  registered  at  headquarters  and 
sent  to  the  same  prison  rooms  where  Bowers  had  been  con- 
fined. A  great  number  of  friends  came  promptly  to  see 
Johnson,  Baxter  and  Mockbee,  and  they  were  furnished 
every  luxury  in  abundance.  As  I  was  taken  into  their  mess 
I  had  no  occasion  to  notify  my  friends,  of  whom  I  had  several 
in  Clarksville. 

The  next  day  we  were  taken  down  to  the  river  and  on 
board  a  steamer  for  Nashville.  A  crowd  of  citizens  gathered 
on  the  wharf  as  we  went  down,  and  Lafayette  Wilson,  a 
friend  from  Madisonville,  Kentucky,  recognized  me,  and 


86  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

coming  to  greet  me  walked  down  to  the  boat.  He  touched 
me  on  the  hand  as  we  walked  along,  my  guard  being  on  the 
other  side.  I  looked  and  he  was  trying  to  put  a  ten-dollar 
bill,  of  greenback  money,  in  my  hand.  I  thanked  him  in  a 
whisper,  telling  him  I  did  not  need  it. 

It  was  late  in  the  afternoon  when  we  started  from  Clarks- 
ville  and  it  was  sixty  miles  up  the  river  to  Nashville.  I 
had  a  great  many  plans  to  escape  from  the  boat  in  the  night, 
but  none  seemed  feasible.  The  best  one,  I  thought,  was  to 
take  a  plank  and  jump  overboard,  but  I  was  afraid  I  would 
freeze  before  I  could  paddle  the  plank  ashore  with  my 
hands.  When  we  reached  Nashville  the  next  morning  we 
were  marched  to  the  State  Capitol,  where  we  were  registered 
at  headquarters  after  ten  o'clock,  and  then  marched  down 
to  the  market  square  and  sent  up  into  the  third  story  of 
the  market-house  building,  which  was  used  as  a  temporary 
prison.  This  was  a  three-story  brick  building.  There  were 
two  rooms  and  a  wide  hall  between  on  each  floor.  A  wind- 
ing stair  ran  up  in  the  hall  with  iron  railing  and  banisters. 
The  two  rooms  on  the  third  floor  were  used  for  the  pris- 
oners and  about  twenty  guards  were  stationed  in  the  hall. 
Prisoners  were  brought  in  every  hour,  in  squads,  and  both 
rooms  were  crowded.  Rosecrans's  army  was  here  and  at 
Murfreesboro,  and  of  course  a  few  prisoners  on  both  sides 
were  taken  every  day.  I  learned  from  a  guard  that  the  pris- 
oners were  sent  North  every  morning  at  eight  o'clock.  I 
noticed  a  rather  rude  restaurant  on  the  first  floor  as  we  were 
brought  up.  I  asked  the  guard  about  it  and  he  told  me  any 
of  us  could  go  down  there  under  guard  and  buy  a  meal. 
This  was  good  news,  as  the  sleeping  and  cooking  were  going 
to  be  horrible  in  our  prison  rooms.  I  suggested  to  Baxter 
that  we  go  down  and  get  a  hot  dinner.  We  selected  the 
youngest  guard  in  the  bunch,  a  boy  about  nineteen  years  old, 
to  go  with  us.  We  made  the  guard  eat  with  us,  which  he 
appreciated,  and  when  we  spoke  of  coming  down  for  supper, 
he  asked  us  to  let  him  come  with  us  and  that  arrangement 
was  made. 


I 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  87 

We  could  see  from  our  windows  that  citizens  and  soldiers 
crowded  the  pavements  and  army  wagons  crowded  the 
streets.  And  it  seemed  a  poor  prospect  for  making  our 
escape  even  from  the  prison,  and  still  worse  for  getting  out 
of  Nashville.  I  told  Baxter  in  the  afternoon  we  would  go 
late  to  supper  on  the  idea  that  we  were  not  hungry  yet,  and 
after  dark  would  try  to  bribe  our  guard  to  let  us  go  in  the 
crowd,  while  he  could  slip  back,  and  this  was  agreed  to. 
We  put  every  small  article  of  our  baggage  in  our  overcoat 
pockets  and  inside  of  our  other  clothing. 

At  dark  we  went  down  and  at  the  bottom  of  the  stairs  I 
turned  to  Baxter,  as  if  it  made  no  difference  to  the  guard, 
and  told  him  that  the  restaurant  in  the  building  was  a  sloppy 
place  to  eat  and  that  we  would  go  across  the  street  to  a 
nice  restaurant.  I  had  seen  the  sign  from  a  window.  Baxter 
agreed,  but  the  guard  said  he  was  not  allowed  to  take  us 
over  there.  He  stood  by  it  for  a  long  time  through  fear, 
only  on  his  own  account,  for  disobeying  orders.  I  pleaded 
with  him  that  in  such  a  crowd  we  would  not  be  noticed  and 
they  would  never  know  up-stairs,  but  he  had  taken  us  to  the 
river  bank  where  he  had  a  right  to  go  with  us.  He  finally 
consented.  We  went  to  a  restaurant  about  the  middle  of 
the  block  between  the  market  square  and  the  Commercial 
Hotel.  While  there  was  a  crowd  along  the  pavement  there 
were  very  few  in  the  restaurant.  We  sat  at  a  table  which 
stood  against  the.  wall,  making  room  for  three.  The  guard 
sat  next  to  the  door,  Baxter  next  to  his  right,  and  I  on  the 
back  side  facing  the  guard  and  the  front  door.  The  cashier's 
desk  was  across  by  the  opposite  wall  and  ten  feet  nearer  the 
front  door  than  our  table.  I  took  the  lead  and  ordered  a 
nice  supper.  While  we  waited  for  it  Baxter  drew  a  half 
pint  bottle  of  whiskey  a  friend  had  given  him  at  Clarks- 
ville,  and  we  all  made  a  toddy.  We  had  a  good  time  eating 
our  supper  and  talking  about  the  war. 

An  idea  of  escape  occurred  to  me,  and  I  finished  my  meal 
first  and  carelessly  got  up,  saying  I  would  settle  with  the 
cashier  and  we  would  be  ready  to  go  when  they  were  through 


88  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

eating.  I  walked  on  without  any  more  ceremony,  getting  out 
my  money  as  I  went.  I  stood  for  my  change  with  my  face 
turned  to  the  back  of  the  restaurant  so  the  guard  would 
not  be  uneasy.  Taking  my  change  I  fumbled  with  it,  turn- 
ing toward  our  table.  The  guard  was  looking  at  me,  so  I 
took  a  step  slowly  while  putting  my  money  away.  At  this 
moment  the  guard  put  his  fork  to  his  mouth,  bowing  his 
head  slightly,  which  took  his  eyes  from  me.  I  turned  and 
walked  to  the  front  door  so  as  not  to  attract  the  attention 
of  passers-by.  I  looked  back  and  the  guard  had  grabbed 
his  gun,  which  stood  against  the  wall,  and  was  rising  hur- 
riedly, but  I  was  out  and  in  the  crowd  the  same  as  any 
other  person.  I  knew  the  guard  could  not  leave  Baxter  to 
follow  me,  and  felt  safe  after  going  a  few  steps  as  no  one 
noticed  me.  Several  details  of  soldiers  were  passing  in  both 
directions,  but  I  passed  on  in  the  crowd  as  though  I  lived 
in  Nashville.  I  went  several  squares  toward  Broad  street 
and  observed  that  I  was  getting  into  the  residence  part 
of  town.  I  believed  any  old  citizen  would  be  a  friend  and  I 
wanted  to  find  one  without  delay.  I  went  into  the  first  sub- 
stantial home  where  there  was  a  light.  When  the  servant 
answered  the  door-bell  I  got  a  glimpse  inside  and  observed 
a  number  of  Federal  officers  in  the  parlor.  I  asked  the 
servant  if  Mr.  Wilson  lived  there.  She  said,  "No,  sir,"  and 
told  me  who  did ;  but  I  begged  pardon,  saying  I  was  mistaken 
in  the  house,  and  excused  myself. 

A  little  farther  on  I  came  to  a  small  family  grocery 
on  the  corner.  I  walked  in,  and  buying  a  cigar  sat  down 
with  the  proprietor  to  smoke,  which  he  said  was  agreeable. 
I  soon  learned  that  he  was  an  old  resident  and  a  strong 
Southern  sympathizer.  He  did  not  care  who  knew  it.  I 
assured  myself  fully  and  then  told  him  the  story  of  my 
escape.  He  told  me  of  the  large  encampments  all  around 
the  city  on  both  sides  of  the  river.  I  felt  that  it  was  much 
better  for  me  to  go  out  between  picket  posts  and  risk  their 
shots  in  the  dark  if  I  could  find  any  woods.  He  directed 
me  how  to  go,  to  the  left  of  the  Charlotte  pike,  where  I  would 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  89 

probably  have  the  best  chance  to  evade  the  pickets.  I  fol- 
lowed his  directions  for  fully  a  mile  and  the  woodland  he 
had  described  was  in  my  front.  As  I  approached  a  fence,  at 
the  edge  of  it  I  discovered  tents  on  the  other  side  among 
the  trees.  I  stopped,  but  had  been  heard  by  a  sentinel  not 
more  than  forty  feet  on  the  inside  of  the  fence.  He  shouted 
"Halt!"  It  was  pretty  dark,  but  I  could  see  my  way  a  few 
yards.  I  stooped  and  ran  on  tip-toe,  swerving  to  the  right, 
so  that  I  would  not  be  in  the  range  if  he  shot  where  he  heard 
me.  It  was  my  calculation  that  he  would  do  that  if  he  shot 
at  all.  However,  I  presume  he  concluded  he  was  mis- 
taken as  I  heard  nothing  more. 

My  new  friend  in  the  grocery  had  told  me  every  one 
caught  on  the  streets  after  ten  o'clock  was  arrested.  I 
judged  it  to  be  half  past  eight  now,  and  concluded  it  would 
be  better  to  abandon  the  idea  of  going  out  that  night.  The 
houses  were  very  scattering  in  the  neighborhood  and  mostly 
cottages,  where  I  thought  best  not  to  apply  for  accommo- 
dations. When  I  got  on  Broad  street  I  found  it  was  after 
nine  o'clock.  I  met  an  old  darky,  from  whom  I  learned  the 
location  of  the  cemetery  on  the  Nolensville  pike  inside  the 
city.  He  said  houses  extended  to  the  grounds.  I  went  out 
that  way  briskly  without  seeing  a  light  in  any  dwelling  on 
the  street,  and  began  to  regret  that  I  had  not  tried  to  arrange 
with  my  grocery  friend  for  lodging.  I  looked  for  his  place 
again  in  my  wanderings  but  failed  to  find  it. 

At  the  entrance  to  the  cemetery  I  stopped  to  look  in  all 
directions  for  a  light.  I  was  going  into  the  cemetery  and 
sit  up  all  night  among  the  cedars,  because  I  did  not  believe 
I  would  be  disturbed  in  there.  But  I  saw  a  light  and  went 
to  it.  I  entered  the  yard  gate  and  saw  a  two-story  dwelling 
with  a  hall  and  room  in  front.  The  light  was  in  the  front 
room.  When  I  looked  in  at  the  window  I  saw  a  lady  sitting 
at  the  hearth  knitting  and  a  man  in  bed  reading  by  a  lamp 
on  a  table  near  by.  I  sounded  the  door-bell  and  the  lady 
came  to  the  door  with  the  lamp  in  her  hand.  I  bowed,  and 
apologized  for  being  late,  but  just  wanted  to  speak  to  her 


90  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

husband  a  minute.  She  appeared  a  Httle  frightened  and 
said  he  had  retired.  In  a  sort  of  pleading  manner  I  sug- 
gested that  I  would  not  think  of  having  him  get  up  and 
would  just  go  in  only  for  a  minute.  She  balked  along  and 
showed  plainly  that  she  did  not  want  me  to  come  in.  I 
asked  her  what  time  it  was  and  tried  to  relieve  her  of  any 
apprehension. 

We  were  at  the  entrance  to  the  door  of  their  bed-room  by 
this  time,  when  her  husband  spoke  up  to  inquire  who  was 
coming  in.  His  wife  quickly  said  she  did  not  know.  I 
laughingly  said,  *'It's  a  friend;  you'll  be  surprised  to  see 
me."  His  wife  stopped  in  the  middle  of  the  room  so  the 
light  would  shine  on  my  face  to  let  her  husband  see  if  he 
could  recognize  me.  I  then  candidly  explained  that  I  had 
come  in  for  some  information  only  because  they  had  a  light 
burning  and  I  did  not  think  it  would  be  considered  an 
intrusion.  I  felt  that  I  did  not  want  a  gentleman  to  get  up 
and  dress  to  talk  with  me  a  few  minutes.  I  then  said  frankly 
that  I  was  a  Confederate  and  told  him  how  I  had  escaped 
and  the  predicament  in  which  I  was  placed.  His  wife 
instantly  declared  that  her  husband  had  taken  the  oath  and 
could  not  afford  to  violate  it.  I  finally  got  a  hearing  and 
told  so  fair  a  story  that  the  husband,  Mr.  Metcalf,  said  he 
didn't  care  if  I  was  a  Rebel  or  a  Yankee  or  neither,  if  I 
simply  wanted  lodging  and  breakfast  and  proposed  to  pay 
for  the  accommodation  he  had  a  right  to  entertain  me  and 
would  do  it.  After  his  wife  became  satisfied  she  got  inter- 
ested in  my  story,  and  when  we  retired  it  was  midnight. 
I  was  put  in  their  best  room  up-stairs.  Mr.  Thomas  Metcalf 
was  the  name  of  my  host.  He  became  thoroughly  satis- 
fied that  night,  and  when  he  left  me  it  was  agreed  that  I 
should  be  known  to  the  cook,  a  negro  woman,  as  the  cousin 
of  Mrs.  Metcalf.  The  next  morning  ever}^thing  was  easy. 
It  was  agreed  that  I  should  stay  there  until  I  got  tired  unless 
I  had  a  chance  to  leave  the  city.  As  there  were  no  children 
in  the  family  I  felt  perfectly  safe. 


\ 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  91 

Mr.  Metcalf  came  home  in  the  afternoon  from  his  business, 
and  had  told  a  friend,  who  was  a  grocer,  of  my  case,  and 
after  supper  we  went  down  town  and  spent  an  hour  or  so 
in  the  counting-room  of  the  estabhshment.  I  arranged  to 
go  the  next  night  to  the  store  of  a  clothing  merchant,  who 
was  a  friend,  where  I  could  fit  myself  out  as  a  citizen,  in  the 
style  of  a  young  man.  I  had  been  wearing  my  hair  rather 
long  and  cropped  around  the  edge.  This  I  had  shingled  to 
change  my  appearance  in  every  respect  as  much  as  possible. 
I  then  went  about  the  city  freely,  having  no  fears  except 
from  Kentucky  soldiers  from  my  own  locality,  who  might 
recognize  me  on  sight.  But  I  carried  my  discharge  from 
the  army  for  such  an  emergency. 

I  soon  realized  that  there  was  no  possible  way  of  escape 
from  Nashville  except  to  get  a  pass  northward.  There 
were  over  50,000  soldiers  in  the  army  of  General  Rose- 
crans,  from  Nashville  to  Murfreesboro.  The  Confederate 
cavalry  under  Forrest,  Morgan  and  Wheeler  had  threatened 
the  east  and  west  picket  posts  of  the  city  so  continually 
that  three  different  posts  were  stationed  on  every  road  lead- 
ing to  the  country,  with  camp  sentinels  between  the  roads. 
During  the  next  three  weeks  I  visited  in  the  neighborhood, 
with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Metcalf,  attending  several  social  parties, 
and  made  very  pleasant  acquaintances.  However,  during 
the  first  week,  I  got  an  introduction  to  a  Captain  Rhodes, 
of  Michigan,  who  understood  from  me  that  I  was  from 
Bourbon  County,  Kentucky,  and  was  visiting  relatives  in  the 
city  and  some  in  the  Seventeenth  Kentucky  Cavalry.  We 
did  not  talk  politics,  but  he  was  led  to  infer  that  I  was  a 
Union  man.  I  managed  to  impress  the  fact  that  I  would 
need  a  pass  when  I  got  ready  to  go  home  and  he  very 
promptly  volunteered  to  say  that  he  would  arrange  that  for 
me.  I  now  cultivated  this  gentleman,  who  was  a  good  man. 
I  was  introduced  by  him  to  other  officers  and  in  a  general 
way,  without  exciting  suspicion,  I  learned  the  names  of  all 
the  brigadiers  and  major-generals  in  Rosecrans's  army,  not 
only   those   at    Nashville,    but    at    Murfreesboro,    Triune, 


92  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

Lavergne,  Brentwood,  and  Franklin.  I  managed  to  meet 
men  from  nearly  all  the  commands  by  "raking  up"  acquaint- 
ances in  a  casual  way  and  by  a  little  liberality  at  times  with 
cigars  and  refreshments.  I  knew  the  number  of  brigades 
with  this  information,  and  while  I  did  not  make  any  notes 
there  was  little  else  on  my  mind  and  I  remembered  all. 

There  were  funerals  every  day  in  the  cemetery  opposite 
Metcalfs  (my  home),  and  I  attended  several  of  these  to 
form  casual  acquaintances  among  the  soldiers  and  learn  their 
commands.  I  frequented  all  the  hotels,  where  I  had  gen- 
erals pointed  out  to  me  by  soldiers.  Here  I  first  saw  Gov- 
ernor Andrew  Johnson.  I  was  now  possessed  of  informa- 
tion on  which  a  safe  estimate  could  be  made,  within  a  few 
thousand,  of  the  strength  and  location  of  the  army,  and  I 
was  ready  to  g(5  out,  but  I  could  not  afford  to  show  any 
special  anxiety,  though  I  felt  confident  now  I  would  have  no 
trouble  to  use  Captain  Rhodes. 

I  was  afraid  to  apply  too  soon  after  his  offer  for  fear  he 
might  possibly  become  suspicious.  About  the  third  time  I 
met  him,  after  I  was  ready,  the  matter  came  up  and  I  told 
him  when  I  wanted  to  start.  He  cheerfully  went  with  me 
and  introduced  me  to  his  personal  friend,  the  provost-mar- 
shal, who  issued  the  pass  without  hesitation.  My  name 
was  Wilham  C.  Sims  during  this  sojourn  in  Nashville. 

Before  going  I  bought  a  gross  of  good  pocket-knives,  of 
small  size,  that  were  put  up  one  dozen  in  a  package.  These 
I  distributed  in  my  pockets  and  boot-legs.  I  managed  also 
to  conceal  two  dozen  silk  handkerchiefs  in  my  clothes.  I 
passed  through  two  sets  of  pickets  beyond  the  bridge  on  my 
way  out  on  the  Louisville  pike.  Just  beyond  Edgefield  I 
turned  off  to  the  left  on  the  White's  Creek  pike.  After 
going  about  one  mile  from  the  pike  I  met  an  old  gentleman 
on  horseback.  His  name  was  Squire  White.  He  lived  on 
White's  Creek  near  by,  five  miles  from  Nashville.  He  eyed 
me  pretty  closely  and  said  I  looked  like  a  Rebel.  I  could  tell 
by  his  look  that  he  hoped  I  was  one.  When  I  concluded  it 
was  safe  to  tell  him  so  it  made  me  a  friend.    I  went  to  his 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  93 

home  to  dinner.  He  directed  me  to  a  man  two  miles  ahead 
whom  I  could  get  to  take  me  to  Cumberland  River  without 
traveling  any  public  road.  I  found  the  place  and  before 
sundown  I  was  on  the  bank  of  Cumberland  River,  fifteen 
miles  below  Nashville.  I  was  soon  rowed  across  in  a  skiff 
and  spent  the  night  at  the  home  of  Mr.  Robertson.  The 
next  morning  he  sent  me  to  Charlotte,  his  son-in-law  going 
with  me  to  bring  back  the  horse  I  rode.  At  Charlotte  I 
found  a  company  of  about  one  hundred  Confederate  cavalry, 
from  Forrest's  command  at  Columbia,  on  a  scout. 

I  learned  afterwards  from  Mrs.  Watkins,  at  Louisa 
Furnace,  that  Baxter  went  with  the  guard  back  to  the 
prison  room  after  failing  in  an  effort  to  bribe  him  for  liberty. 
But  the  next  night  Johnson,  Baxter,  and  Mockbee  succeeded 
in  making  their  escape,  and  Mrs.  Watkins  gave  me  the  par- 
ticulars. I  have  them  now  from  an  authentic  source  after 
a  lapse  of  thirty-eight  years.  I  submit  a  correspondence  that 
gives  the  story  just  as  I  heard  it  at  the  time : 

Memphis,  Tenn.,  July  2d,  1901. 
Mr.  John  W.  Headley, 

Louisville,  Ky. 
Dear  Sir  :  I  inquired  at  Kentucky  Headquarters  during  the 
late  reunion  of  Confederate  Veterans  here  for  one  Mr.  Headley, 
who  was  captured  with  Major  J.  Hick.  Johnson,  Lieutenant 
William  Baxter  and  myself,  in  March,  1863,  at  the  home  of  Mr. 
S.  D.  Watkins,  on  the  south  side  of  Cumberland  River,  twelve 
miles  from  Clarksville,  Tennessee,  in  Montgomery  County, 
and  your  address  was  ^iven  me  as  the  only  person  of  the  name 
known  to  those  with  whom  I  talked.  If  you  are  the  same  person 
as  the  one  I  speak  of,  please  write  me  here  for  the  next  ten  days 
and  after  that  at  Cornwells,  S.  C.  Or  if  you  know  of  the  party 
of  whom  I  speak,  please  write  me  as  to  his  whereabouts,  if  still 
living.  The  Headley  I  knew  was  at  that  time  quite  a  young 
man  but  exceedingly  bright  and  attractive  in  his  manners,  and. 
I  think,  engaged  in  a  blockade  secret  service  for  the  Confed- 
erates, going  in  and  out  through  the  lines  frequentlv.  Although 
it  is  only  a  matter  of  good  feeling  I  cherish  for  one  whom  I 


94  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

shared  a  short  term  of  prison  life  with,  I  would  be  greatly 
pleased  to  hear  from  him,  and  especially  to  know  that  he  is  alive 
and  prospering. 

By  answering  this  at  your  convenience  you  will  oblige. 

Yours  very  truly, 

R.  T.   MOCKBEE. 

Memphis^  Tenn.,  July  29th,  1901. 
Mr.  John  W.  Headley, 

Lyndon,  Jefferson  County,   Ky. 

Dear  Friend:  I  was  more  than  delighted  to  receive  your 
letter  of  226.  inst.,  directed  to  me  at  Cornwells,  S.  C,  where  I 
expected  to  be  some  time  ago  when  I  wrote  you,  but  have  been 
detained  here  on  account  of  Mr.  Baxter,  my  son-in-law,  and 
family  making  a  visit  to  Middle  Tennessee,  and  he  wished  me 
to  stay  and  overlook  his  business  during  their  absence. 

And  now,  my  dear  friend,  let  me  express  to  you  my  sincere 
pleasure  and  gratification  at  knowing  that  you  are  one  and  the 
same  person  as  my  comrade  and  fellow-prisoner,  and  especially 
that  the  world  has  used  you  well,  and  that  you  have  been  blessed 
with  good  health  during  all  the  years  since  those  eventful  days 
when  we  were  together  as  prisoners  at  Clarksville  and  Nashville. 
I  suppose  in  the  lapse  of  years  your  memory  has  failed  to  keep 
what  really  occurred  as  to  William  Baxter,  Major  Johnson  and 
myself  after  your  escape.  About  the  third  night  after  you  got 
away  we  all  three  went  down  to  the  "restaurant,"  accompanied 
by  a  poor  "green"  Yankee  boy  as  our  guard,  and,  after  having 
our  supper,  in  which  our  guard  shared,  we  went  out  as  if  we 
were  going  back  up-stairs  into  the  prison.  When  we  reached 
the  entrance  at  the  foot  of  the  stairway  we  halted  (as  had  been 
prearranged)  and  Major  Johnson  said,  "Boys,  we  ought  to  have 
a  bottle  of  brandy  for  to-night,"  and,  turning  to  the  guard,  said, 
"Here,  you  take  this  money  and  go  over  to  the  saloon  across  the 
square  and  get  us  a  bottle  of  brandy  and  bring  it  up.  We  will  go 
on  up-stairs.  Just  put  your  gun  behind  the  door  there  until  you 
come  back."  And  the  poor  simpleton  did  just  as  he  was  told,  in 
the  mean  time  Johnson  having  given  him  a  five-dollar  bill.  He 
walked  out  into  the  dark  and  Baxter  and  I  followed  him  just 
as  soon  as  we  thought  it  safe.  Major  Johnson  stopped  to  pull 
off  his  Confederate  overcoat,  which  he  threw  behind  the  door, 
and  took  the  Yank's  gun  to  guard  Baxter  and  me,  after  we  got 
outside.  In  the  mean  time,  Baxter  and  I  had  gotten  out  in  the 
dark  and  went  around  the  market-house  on  the  side  next  to  the 
river,  and  when  Johnson  came  out  with  his  gun  he  went  the 


( 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  95 

Other  way  and  so  missed  us  entirely,  and  putting  the  gun  down 
he  hurriedly  made  his  way  to  his  sister's,  Mrs.  Hickman,  the 
mother  of  John  P.  Hickman,  the  present  secretary  of  our 
Tennessee  Confederate  Association.  And  she  secured  a  pass 
from  the  provost-marshal,  took  him  over  the  river  in  a  buggy, 
dressed  as  a  lady,  to  a  sister's,  Mrs.  Dortch,  where  he  had  such 
a  good  time  he  stayed  too  long,  and  an  old  negro  servant  went 
in  and  reported  him  and  the  Yankees  sent  a  squad  of  cavalry  out 
and  took  him  in,  putting  him  in  a  cell  in  the  penitentiary,  until 
he  was  sent  North. 

Baxter  and  I,  after  getting  safely  away,  secured  us  a  com- 
plete outfit  of  the  latest  style  citizen's  clothes  from  a  friendly 
Jew  and  each  of  us  carried  a  well-stuffed  valise.  After  going 
to  a  barber  shop  and  getting  clean  shaved  and  trimmed  up  we 
sallied  forth  and  joined  a  procession  of  people  who  had  just 
come  on  the  train  from  Louisville,  and  went  with  the  largest 
crowd  to  the  Sewanee  House,  then  one  of  the  leading  hotels  of 
the  city.  There  we  registered,  Baxter  as  Charles  H.  Haynes, 
and  I  as  John  C.  Smith,  of  Louisville,  Ky.,  secured  a  room  and 
a  bottle  of  brandy,  to  help  keep  our  nerves  quiet,  and  spent  the 
night.  We  went  down  to  breakfast  the  next  morning  and  the 
room  was  filled  with  Yankee  officers,  at  least  a  hundred  at 
breakfast.  Afterwards  we  went  out  in  the  city  to  try  to  find 
some  avenue  of  escape  into  the  country,  but  failed  completely 
and  had  to  remain  two  days  and  until  the  third  night.  We  suc- 
ceeded in  getting  a  skiff  and  went  down  the  river  to  Hagwood's 
Landing,  where  we  stopped  within  ten  miles  of  Mr.  Watkins's, 
where  we  had  been  captured.  I  remained  in  that  section  for 
several  weeks  getting  information,  and  also  some  recruits  for 
my  regiment  in  Virginia.  I,  like  you,  had  orders  from  the  War 
Department  at  Richmond,  countersig^ned  by  General  Lee,  and 
slipped  them  between  the  feather  bed  and  mattress,  and  quietly 
told  Mrs.  Watkins  where  to  find  them.  I  got  back  to  Richmond 
just  as  the  battle  of  Chancellorsville  was  being  fought,  and  was 
with  my  command  until  Appomattox,  with  the  exception  of 
about  two  months'  sickness,  in  1864. 

*  *  *  *  H!  *  * 

I  am, 

Very  truly,  your  friend, 

Robert  T.  Mockbee. 


CHAPTER  X 

Situation  after  return  from  captivity — Forrest  at  Palmyra — 
Wheeler  at  Fort  Donelson — Plain  talk  of  Forrest  to 
Wheeler — Report  to  Forrest  and  Bragg  of  Rosecrans's 
army — Van  Dorn  over  Forrest  and  others,  on  the  left,  and 
Wheeler  over  Morgan  and  others,  on  the  right,  of  Bragg's 
army — Morgan's  raid  to  Kentucky  in  December,  1862 — 
Infantry  armies  being  exhausted  in  drawn  battles  and  in 
camp — Spirit  of  vengeance — Colonel  Streight  marches  out 
from  Palmyra  and  encamps  on  Yellow  Creek. 

At  Charlotte  I  found  Ike  Bowers  on  the  day  of  my  arrival 
from  the  Nashville  captivity.  He  and  Walker  had  duly 
received  the  shipment  from  Cincinnati  to  Russell  at  Palmyra. 
Teams  had  been  furnished  by  Mr.  Watkins,  of  Louisa  Fur- 
nace, and  the  trip  was  made  to  Shelby ville.  Major  Hawkins 
and  Bowers  had  promptly  disposed  of  the  stock.  I  received 
$3,318  in  Confederate  money  as  my  share  of  the  profits 
from  the  beginning. 

I  learned  now  that  Forrest  had  acted  on  my  informa- 
tion in  February,  and  moving  along  our  route  had  passed 
through  the  coalings  to  Palmyra  with  his  command.  Bowers 
had  fallen  in  with  him  and  acted  as  guide  through  to  Rus- 
sell's. There,  Forrest,  being  fully  advised  of  the  situation 
at  Clarksville,  was  waiting  to  capture  a  passing  transport 
and  cross  over  the  river,  then  to  reach  Clarksville  within  a 
few  hours  and  capture  the  garrison.  He  would  then  pass 
between  Ashland  and  Springfield,  and  striking  the  railroad 
and  burning  all  the  bridges  he  could  destroy,  and  the  "Mor- 
gan" tunnel,  near  Gallatin,  north  of  Nashville,  and  then  make 
his  way  to  a  crossing  of  the  river  above  Hartsville  or  Burkes- 
ville,  if  necessary.  But  General  Wheeler  overtook  Forrest 
at  Palmyra,  and,  assuming  command,  went  down  to  cap- 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  97 

ture  Dover.  Bowers  told  me  it  looked  to  Forrest  and  all  his 
men  that  Wheeler  had  followed  to  assume  command  and  get 
the  credit  of  a  victory  or  a  raid  somewhere.  Forrest  and 
Morgan  had  made  such  brilliant  successes  of  their  December 
raids  that  Wheeler  seemed  anxious  to  "catch  up."  This  ex- 
pedition now  turned  down  the  river  and  went  twenty  miles 
to  the  attack  of  Fort  Donelson.  It  will  be  interesting  to 
quote  extracts  from  a  graphic  and  authentic  account  of  the 
engagement  and  the  result  from  "Wyeth's  Life  of  Forrest/* 
as  follows : 

Near  Palmyra,  Forrest,  who  had  masked  his  guns  and 
ambushed  his  men,  and  was  all  ready  for  a  bout  with  any 
passing  craft,  was  overtaken  by  the  chief  of  cavalry,  who 
brought  with  him  a  portion  of  Wharton's  brigade.  General 
Wheeler  having  concluded  that  the  Federals  had  become 
apprised  of  the  Confederate  position  along  the  river,  and  would 
not,  for  the  present,  send  any  more  boats  on  that  stream,  and 
having  nothing  else  in  hand,  determined  upon  an  expedition 
for  the  capture  of  the  Federal  garrison  at  Dover.  In  his 
official  report  he  says :  "After  maturely  considering  the  matter, 
we  concluded  that  nothing  could  be  lost  by  an  attack  upon  the 
garrison  at  Dover,  and  from  the  information  that  we  had  there 
was  good  reason  to  believe  that  this  post  could  easily  be 
captured." 

In  the  "Campaigns  of  General  Forrest,"  which  was  edited 
under  his  personal  supervision,  it  is  stated  that  some  difference 
of  opinion  existed  as  to  the  propriety  of  this  attack  upon  the 
fort  at  Dover,  and  that  General  Forrest  submitted  to  his  chief 
that  he  was  not  only  poorly  supplied  with  ammunition,  but  that 
the  effort  did  not  promise  results  commensurate  with  the  losses 
that  an  assault  upon  such  a  formidable  position  would  entail, 
and  earnestly  advised  that  the  effort  be  abandoned.  The 
premonition  of  disaster  weighed  upon  Forrest  so  heavily  that  on 
the  morning  of  the  engagement  he  spoke  of  the  matter  in  strict 
confidence  to  his  chief-of-staff,  Major  Charles  W.  Anderson, 
and  to  Dr.  Ben  Wood  of  Hopkinsville,  Kentucky,  then  a 
surgeon  connected  with  his  command.  He  said :  "I  have  a 
special  request  to  make  of  you  in  regard  to  the  proposed  attack 
on  Fort  Donelson.  I  have  protested  against  this  move,  but  my 
protest  has  been  disregarded,  and  I  intend  to  do  my  whole  duty, 
and  I  want  my  men  to  do  the  same.     I  have  spoken  to  none  but 


98  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

you  on  this  subject,  and  I  do  not  wish  that  any  one  should  know 
of  the  objections  I  have  made.  I  have  this  request  to  make :  If 
I  am  killed  in  this  fight,  you  will  see  that  justice  is  done  me  by 
officially  stating  that  I  protested  against  the  attack,  and  that  I 
am  not  willing  to  be  held  responsible  for  any  disaster  that  may 
result."  (From  a  personal  communication  from  Major  Charles 
W.  Anderson,  living  at  Florence,  Tennessee,  in  1898.)  Gen- 
eral Wheeler  believed,  however,  that  by  a  simultaneous  and 
quick  rush  from  two  sides  the  garrison  could  be  overcome  with 
trifling  loss,  and  immediately  ordered  the  advance. 

s|c  *  *  *  *  :|c  * 

General  Wheeler  says :  "J"st  as  I  left  General  Forrest,  he, 
thinking  the  enemy  were  leaving  the  place,  and  being  anxious 
to  run  in  quickly,  remounted  his  men  and  charged  on  horseback. 
The  fire  from  the  enemy  was  so  strong  that  he  was  repulsed  and 
obliged  to  retire." 

The  discomfited  troopers  were  again  formed  for  assault,  this 
time  on  foot,  and,  simultaneously  with  the  advance  by  Wharton's 
column,  they  rushed  forward,  Forrest  again  on  horseback  at  the 
head  of  his  dismounted  detachment.  *  'S'  *  They  pressed 
forward  with  courage  to  the  breastworks,  but  were  unable  to 
gain  a  footing  within  the  fort.  Forrest's  horse  was  shot  down, 
being  the  second  animal  killed  under  him  that  day,  and  the 
General  was  badly  shaken  up  in  falling.  A  number  of  men 
were  killed  within  a  few  feet  of  the  breastworks. 
******* 

On  the  left,  Wharton's  command  easily  drove  the  Federals 
into  their  works,  capturing  a  few  prisoners  and  one  fine  twelve- 
pounder  brass  rifled  cannon,  which  was  brought  from  the  field. 
The  stubborn  resistance  made  by  the  garrison  had,  however, 
succeeded  in  holding  off  their  assailants  until  near  nightfall, 
when,  as  General  Wheeler  states,  his  troops  had  a  secure  position 
not  more  than  ninety  yards  from  the  main  rifle-pits  of  the  garri- 
son. Before  making  a  third  assault  a  conference  was  held, 
and  it  was  decided  that  there  was  not  enough  ammunition  left  in 
the  entire  command  to  justify  a  further  attack.  It  was  also 
learned  at  this  crisis  that  reinforcements  for  the  garrison  were 
arriving,  and  had  already  fired  upon  the  Confederate  outposts. 
Before  retreating  a  detachment  was  sent  to  the  river  landing 
near  the  fort,  and  there  set  fire  to  a  boat  loaded  with  supplies, 
which  was  soon  destroyed.  As  they  retired,  other  details  were 
made  to  gather  up  all  the  wounded  who  could  be  carried 
away  on  horseback  or  in  wagons,  and  to  bring  off  the  captured 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  99 

gun  and  other  property,  among  which  was  a  generous  supply 

of  blankets  found  in  the  Federal  quarters,  which  were  greatly 

needed,  as  the  weather  was  intensely  cold. 

*        He        *        *        *        *        * 

Major  Charles  W.  Anderson  says:  "It  was  late  when  I 
reached  headquarters  at  Yellow  Creek  Furnace.  Arriving 
there,  I  asked  for  General  Forrest.  The  General,  recognizing 
my  voice,  came  to  the  door,  and  as  I  was  too  near  frozen  to  dis- 
mount, he  came  out  and  helped  me  down  and  into  the  house. 
Without  any  ceremony  he  went  to  the  only  bed  in  the  room, 
jerked  the  covering  from  two  officers  who  were  occupying 
it,  and  brusquely  ordered  them  to  get  out.  My  boots  were 
pulled  off,  I  was  rolled  up  in  blankets  and  put  in  the  vacated  bed. 
General  Wharton  was  sitting  on  the  side  of  the  fireplace  oppo- 
site  General  Wheeler,  who  was  dictating  hjs  report  to  one  of 
his  staff.  Forrest  had  resumed  his  place,  lying  down  on  his 
water-proof  coat  in  front  of  the  fire,  his  head  on  a  turned-down 
chair  and  his  feet  well  on  the  hearth.  General  Wharton  said : 
'When  the  signal  was  given,  my  men  moved  forward,  but  were 
met  with  such  a  severe  fire  that,  with  the  Fourth  Georgia  and 
Malone's  battalion,  they  gave  way.  As  we  fell  back  I  noticed  the 
garrison  from  our  side  of  the  fort  rush  across  to  the  other  side 
to  take  part  against  General  Forrest's  attack,  and,  as  his  com- 
mand caught  the  fire  of  the  entire  garrison,  he  must  have 
suffered  severely.'  Forrest  interrupted  him,  saying  in  an 
excited  and  angry  tone,  'I  have  no  fault  to  find  with  my  men. 
In  both  charges  they  did  their  duty  as  they  have  always  done.' 
At  this  moment  General  Wheeler  remarked,  'General  Forrest, 
my  report  does  ample  justice  to  yourself  and  to  your  men.' 
Forrest  replied,  'General  Wheeler,  I  advised  against  this 
attack,  and  said  all  a  subordinate  officer  should  have  said  against 
it,  and  nothing  you  can  say  now  or  do  will  bring  back  my  brave 
men  lying  dead  or  wounded  and  freezing  around  that  fort 
to-night.  I  mean  no  disrespect  to  you  ;  you  can  have  my  sword 
if  you  demand  it ;  but  there  is  one  thing  I  do  want  you  to  put  in 
that  report  to  General  Bragg — ^tell  him  that  I  will  be  in  my  coffin 
before  I  will  fight  again  under  your  command.*  Neither  the 
soldier  nor  the  man  in  'Fighting  Joe  Wheeler'  was  ever  more 
in  evidence  than  on  this  occasion.  He  both  knew  and  appre- 
ciated Forrest,  admired  his  wonderful  genius,  and  loved  him 
devotedly.  He  proved  this  in  many  ways  in  after  years.  More- 
over, he  knew  that  when  the  tempest  was  raging  in  this  wild 
and  rugged  nature  he  could  appeal  to  it  more  by  gentle  word  and 
manner  than  by  the  strict  rules  of  military  discipline.     'For- 


100  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

rest/  he  said  quietly  and  with  great  feeling,  'I  cannot  take 
your  saber,  and  I  regret  exceedingly  your  determination.  As 
the  commanding  officer  I  take  all  the  blame  and  responsibility 
for  this  failure/  " 


The  losses  at  Dover  on  the  part  of  the  Confederates  were  very 
heavy  for  the  number  of  the  troops  engaged.  In  Wharton's 
command  17  were  killed,  60  wounded,  and  8  missing.*  Forrest, 
who  had  not  quite  1,000  men  in  the  engagement,  lost  in  killed, 
wounded,  and  captured  200 ;  and  among  these  Col.  Frank  Mc- 
Nairy,  of  his  staff,  was  killed ;  Col.  D.  W.  Holman,  of  Napier's 
battalion,  wounded,  and  three  captains  of  this  command 
wounded  and  captured.  The  Federal  commander,  Colonel 
Lowe,  on  February  4th  reported  that  135  Confederate  dead  had 
been  found,  and  that  they  then  held  50  prisoners.  Major  C.  W. 
Anderson  says  the  lost  officers  in  Starnes's  Fourth  Tennessee 
was  so  great  that  he  was  ordered  to  command  a  detachment  of 
this  regiment,  and  led  it  in  the  last  charge.  Colonel  Harding, 
in  his  official  report,  gives  his  loss  as  13  killed,  51  wounded,  and 
46  prisoners.  On  the  morning  of  February  4th  the  Confeder- 
ates resumed  their  march  in  the  direction  of  Columbia.  Being 
informed  of  the  approach  of  a  column  of  infantry  and  cavalry 
under  General  Jefferson  C.  Davis,  they  were  compelled  to  make 
a  wide  detour  in  the  direction  of  Centerville  toward  Duck 
River,  and  there  succeeded  in  crossing  this  stream.  On  the 
17th  they  were  once  more  in  camp  at  Columbia. 

I  left  Bowers  at  Mr.  Trotter's,  riding  Bowers's  horse, 
agreeing  to  remain  until  my  return  from  Shelbyville,  where 
I  proceeded  with  haste  to  send  a  full  report  of  the  situation, 
in  and  around  Nashville,  to  General  Bragg.  In  passing 
through  to  Shelbyville  I  forwarded  a  copy  to  General  For- 
rest, who  was  then  encamped  above  Columbia.  I  learned 
here  that  General  Van  Dorn  was  now  commanding  the 
cavalry  forces  on  the  left  wing  of  Bragg's  army.  It  was  en- 
camped from  Columbia  toward  Spring  Hill  and  consisted 
of  five  brigades  with  a  strength  of  some  6,000  men.  For- 
rest was  commanding  a  division  of  two  brigades. 


♦Official  Records,  Vol.  xxiii,  part  i,  p.  41. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  101 

General  Wheeler  was  now  commanding  the  cavalry  forces 
on  the  center  and  right  flank  of  the  army,  including  a  division 
commanded  by  General  Morgan. 

There  had  been  sanguinary  battles  here  about  Spring 
Hill  and  the  Confederates  had  gained  decisive  victories  over 
all  the  forces  sent  against  them. 

At  Shelbyville  I  stopped  at  Dr.  Blakemore's  for  three 
days.  I  arranged  with  Major  Hawkins  to  take  my  report 
and  send  it  forward  to  General  Bragg  at  Tullahoma.  Here 
I  met  a  number  of  General  Morgan's  command  and  learned 
the  particulars  of  his  December  raid  into  Kentucky. 

General  Duke  says: 

The  results  of  this  expedition  were  the  destruction  of  the 
railroads,  which  has  been  described,  the  capture  of  eighteen 
hundred  and  seventy-seven  prisoners,  of  a  large  number  of 
stores,  arms,  and  government  property  of  every  description. 
Our  loss  was  only  twenty-six  in  killed  and  wounded  (only  two 
killed)  and  sixty-four  missing. 


It  seemed  to  me  that  Morgan  and  Forrest  had  inaugurated 
the  only  effective  warfare  that  had  been  of  material  advan- 
tage to  the  Confederacy,  between  the  Mississippi  River  and 
the  mountains.  It  seemed  strange  that  Bragg  and  the  gov- 
ernment would  not  back  them  in  every  way  possible  and 
encourage  all  other  similar  commands  of  cavalry  to  actually 
live  in  the  rear  of  the  Federal  armies  and  even  cross  the 
Ohio  River  into  every  State  from  Iowa  to  Pennsylvania. 
I  had  heard  Capt.  William  Forrest  say  at  Columbia  that  his 
brother,  General  Forrest,  had  often  remarked  that  it  could 
be  done  successfully. 

I  felt  sure  of  the  fact  that  the  infantry  armies  would  give 
out  if  we  must  rely  on  them  to  take  and  hold  the  country  from 
the  Mississippi  River  to  the  mountains.  It  was  only  neces- 
sary to  instance  our  experience  at  Fort  Donelson,  Shiloh, 
Perryville,  Corinth,  and  Murfreesboro  in  order  to  under- 


1D2  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

Stand  that  our  volunteer  armies  were  already  practically 
exhausted  for  any  aggressive  warfare.  Our  losses  in  killed, 
wounded,  and  prisoners  in  these  battles  had  been  about  equal 
to  those  of  the  enemy,  and  now  the  Federals  would  not  ex- 
change prisoners.  They  wanted  to  keep  ours  and  did  not 
need  their  own.  The  enemy  had  over  two  men  to  our  one 
in  the  field  in  this  department.  But  half  of  them  at  least 
were  required  to  guard  the  railroad  bridges,  trestles,  and 
posts  in  Kentucky  and  Tennessee  against  the  raids  of  Mor- 
gan, Forrest,  and  other  smaller  cavalry  commands.  We 
knew  that  Colonels  Johnson  and  Martin  had  operated,  with 
never  over  six  hundred  men,  between  Clarksville  and  Hen- 
derson, Kentucky,  for  six  months,  when  the  nearest  Con- 
federate lines  were  at  Corinth  and  Chattanooga,  and  had 
defied  thousands  of  the  enemy,  who  were  still  stationed  all 
over  that  section  of  Kentucky  to  intimidate  the  citizens  and 
prevent  Confederate  organizations  by  a  reign  of  terror. 
These  ideas  were  not  original  with  me.  They  could  be  heard 
in  every  camp  and  were  freely  spoken  out  by  soldiers  and 
by  citizens.  No  man  was  ever  heard  to  condemn  the  Decem- 
ber raids  of  Forrest  into  West  Tennessee  or  of  Morgan 
into  Kentucky.  And  notably  no  man  was  ever  heard  to 
applaud  the  march  of  Bragg  to  Kentucky  and  back  again. 
He  and  Kirby  Smith  had  demonstrated  that  50,000  Con- 
federates, all  volunteers,  and  the  flower  of  Southern  man- 
hood, could  not  stay  in  Kentucky  over  one  month.  It  was 
believed  they  were  not  doing  any  good  now  in  Middle  Ten- 
nessee. The  Federals  could  stand  equal  losses  of  infantry 
and  were  glad  to  fight  our  armies  on  those  terms.  But  Bragg 
somehow  had  learned  no  lesson  from  the  experience  of  six 
months  6efore  when  Forrest  with  1,500  men  and  Morgan 
with  900  men  had,  by  one  month's  work,  reduced  Buell's 
army  of  over  50,000  men  to  ten  days'  rations  with  starva- 
tion staring  them  in  the  face.  They  were  doing  this  while 
Bragg  with  about  30,000  men  rested  in  safety  at  Chatta- 
nooga. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  103 

Nearly  every  soldier  thought  Bragg  ought  now  to  go  to 
Chattanooga  at  once  and  let  Forrest  and  Morgan  with 
divisions,  while  Duke,  Wharton,  Armstrong,  and  Johnson, 
each  with  a  brigade,  roam  all  over  Kentucky  and  Tennessee 
with  the  15,000  cavalry  now  doing  nothing  around  the  army 
except  to  watch  the  front  and  flanks  of  Bragg.  They  were 
willing  for  him  to  keep  General  Wheeler.  It  was  believed 
by  the  soldiers  that  these  veteran  raiders  with  their  veteran 
and  daring  troops  would  not  only  terrorize  everything  they 
did  not  capture  in  the  rear  of  Rosecrans,  but  would  recruit 
ten  thousand  men  in  the  two  States  before  the  summer  was 
over.  Some  suggested  that  the  infantry  and  artillery  could 
fortify  and  hold  the  mountain  gaps,  from  Huntsville  to  West 
Virginia,  while  the  cavalry  harassed  every  army  that  might 
attempt  to  break  over.  And  many  thought  horses  ought  to 
be  brought  out  to  mount  Bragg's  infantry  and  let  it  have  a 
chance  to  win.  But  from  my  observation  and  the  opinion 
of  all  the  other  soldiers  I  ever  talked  to  on  the  subject,  Bragg 
was  the  pet  of  the  President,  and  would  be  kept  in  control 
until  our  backbone  was  broken.  The  time  had  already  ar- 
rived when  no  man  would  volunteer  to  enlist  in  the  infantry 
to  serve  under  Bragg  or  any  one  else  and  no  recruits  could  be 
had  except  by  conscription.  Morgan  had  enlisted  or  secured 
as  many  recruits  on  the  Kentucky  campaign  as  Bragg  and 
Kirby  Smith  combined.  Every  man  who  wanted  to  devote 
his  services  and  his  life  if  necessary  to  the  Southern  cause 
was  ready  for  active,  determined  warfare.  It  made  no  dif- 
ference about  the  weather  or  hardships  so  there  was  a  chance 
to  get  the  best  of  the  enemy.  But  the  slavish  monotony  of 
life  in  a  big  army,  that  could  not  now  expect  to  gain  victories 
in  the  West,  was  already  abhorred  and  believed  to  be  a  fatal 
mistake.  And  then  there  was  a  spirit  of  vengeance  being 
bred  in  the  Southern  breast  by  the  atrocities  of  the  invaders 
in  the  Southern  States  and  by  commanders  of  posts  in  Ken- 
tucky. 

In  hearty  sympathy  with  this  universal  feeling,  I  was  with- 
out a  settled  plan.    Bowers  entertained  the  same  views  when 


104  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

I  rejoined  him  near  Charlotte.  We  concluded  to  leave  the 
vicinity  of  Charlotte  and  watch  developments  for  a  short 
time.  I  bought  a  splendid  bay  mare  from  Mr.  Nix,  a  black- 
smith, three  miles  from  Charlotte,  for  three  hundred  and 
twenty-five  dollars  in  Confederate  money,  and  we  went  west 
about  fifteen  miles  to  a  good  neighborhood  on  Yellow  Creek. 

We  started  back  to  Charlotte,  where  we  thought  more 
could  be  observed  with  less  risk.  We  had  not  gone  far  until 
we  learned  that  a  large  force  of  Federal  cavalry  was  cross- 
ing the  Cumberland  River  at  Palmyra  that  morning,  only 
twelve  miles  distant.  We  halted  at  a  safe  place  until  we 
could  learn  the  direction  the  column  would  take.  We  did 
not  have  to  wait  long. 

The  enemy,  marching  from  Palmyra,  suddenly  appeared 
on  Yellow  Creek  in  the  afternoon.  We  were  in  the  highway 
when  refugees  reported  the  advance  within  a  mile.  The 
little  wooded  hills  that  bordered  the  creek  bottoms  furnished 
a  secluded  rendezvous  and  we  stationed  ourselves  with  sev- 
eral citizens  about  half  a  mile  from  the  highway  along  the 
creek,  on  a  projecting  hill,  where  we  could  have  an  extended 
view.  The  column  soon  approached  with  detachments  on 
each  flank  that  galloped  about  from  house  to  house  and 
gathered  up  stock,  especially  mules  and  horses ;  but  the  news 
went  ahead  of  the  column  and  the  people  stampeded  with 
their  animals.  They  did  not  come  nearer  than  a  few  hundred 
yards  of  our  hiding-place,  where  we  sat  mounted  with  vi- 
dettes  on  our  flanks  and  a  good  line  of  retreat.  But  the  Fed- 
erals made  a  sweep  of  everything  they  could  use.  We  esti- 
mated the  force  at  about  2,500,  though  the  command  was 
too  much  scattered  to  be  counted.  After  it  had  passed  we 
ventured  out  at  sundown  and  learned  that  the  force  was 
under  command  of  Colonel  Streight  and  had  encamped  three 
miles  up  the  creek. 

We  camped  in  the  neighborhood  with  others,  getting 
supper  at  the  house  of  a  brother-in-law  of  Colonel  Lock- 
hart  of  Dover,  who  was  commanding  a  Tennessee  regiment 
in  the  South,  and  met  his  wife  here.    After  a  casual  glimpse 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  105 

of  the  enemy's  camp  we  departed  for  Charlotte  at  midnight 
and  reached  Columbia  the  next  evening,  where  we  reported 
to  General  Forrest.  He  ordered  a  company  of  scouts  on  the 
march  at  once  toward  Centerville.  But  we  inferred  that  he 
expected  to  follow  with  a  stronger  force.  He  said  it  would 
not  be  necessary  for  us  to  report  to  General  Bragg,  as  he 
would  send  a  courier  post-haste. 


CHAPTER  XI 

Famous  raid  of  Col.  Abel  D.  Streight  through  Alabama  to 
Georgia — Famous  pursuit  and  capture  by  Gen.  N.  B. 
Forrest — Ovation  to  Forrest  at  Rome,  Georgia — Federal 
prisoners  attest  the  kindness  of  Forrest. 

We  went  out  to  the  house  of  Mr.  Miles  H.  Mays,  our 
friend,  and  remained  a  week  or  more,  hoping  General  For- 
rest would  be  sent  after  Streight  and  we  would  go  along. 
But  it  finally  appeared  that  Forrest's  scouts  had  lost 
Streight' s  track  where  he  embarked  on  transports  at  Fort 
Henry  and  went  up  the  Tennessee  River.  But,  besides,  For- 
rest had  no  orders  to  do  anything  else.  We  now  returned 
to  Charlotte  to  await  events.  After  we  had  been  at  Mr.  Tal- 
ley's  about  a  week  we  heard  from  Columbia,  that  the  Federals 
were  marching  up  the  Tennessee  River  Valley,  from  Tus- 
cumbia  toward  Decatur,  opposed  by  General  Roddey's  bri- 
gade of  cavalry,  and  that  Forrest  had  gone  to  his  aid. 

The  pursuit  of  Streight  by  Forrest  and  the  capture  of 
his  entire  command  was  the  most  marvelous  performance 
of  the  war.  Forrest  at  no  time  had  as  many  troops  as 
Streight  and  less  than  one-third  as  many  when  Streight 
surrendered.  The  particulars  are  of  special  interest  and  I 
quote  extracts  from  a  graphic  account  from  "Wyeth's  Life 
of  N.  B.  Forrest"  : 

At  Spring  Hill,  on  April  23d,  a  message  arrived  from  General 
Braxton  Bragg,  directing  Forrest  to  make  a  forced  march  with 
his  old  brigade  to  Decatur,  Alabama,  and  uniting  there  with  the 
brigade  of  General  Roddey,  to  take  charge  of  all  the  Confeder- 
ate troops  and  check  the  Federal  advance.  On  receipt  of  this 
order,  Colonel  Edmondson's  Eleventh  Tennessee  was  hurried 
off  with  directions  to  reach  Bainbridge  on  the  Tennessee  River 
as  soon  as  possible,  cross  there,  and  effect  a  junction  with  Rod- 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  107 

dey.  Following  with  the  Fourth,  Ninth,  and  Tenth  Tennessee 
regiments,  and  Morton's  battery,  Forrest  crossed  the  Tennes- 
see River  at  Brown's  Ferry,  near  Courtland,  Alabama,  on  the 
26th,  and  was  soon  in  position  to  dispute  the  farther  advance 
of  General  Dodge.  *  *  *  General  Dodge  had  pushed  out 
with  his  legions,  and  on  Monday,  April  27th,  had  driven  the 
Confederates  across  Town  Creek,  when  he  ascertained  that  the 
enemy  were  in  force  under  Forrest  on  the  opposite  bank. 

On  the  28th,  although  "the  resistance  of  the  enemy  was  very 
strong,  and  their  sharpshooters  very  annoying,"  the  Union 
commander  succeeded  in  crossing  the  creek,  the  Confederates 
retiring  toward  Courtland.  Notwithstanding  his  advantage. 
Dodge  again  withdrew  to  Town  Creek  that  night  and  there 
encamped. 

It  was  here,  about  dark  on  the  evening  of  the  28th  of  April, 
when  the  fighting  had  ceased  and  the  Union  forces  were  going 
into  camp  on  Town  Creek,  that  a  well-known  citizen  of  Tus- 
cumbia,  Mr.  James  Moon,  after  a  hurried  ride  around  and 
through  various  Federal  detachments,  reached  General  Forrest 
with  the  startling  intelligence  that  a  very  considerable  body  of 
mounted  Union  troops,  estimated  at  about  two  thousand,  had 
passed  through  Mount  Hope  in  the  direction  of  Moulton,  and 
were  probably  now  at  the  latter  place.  In  his  original  plan, 
General  Rosecrans  had  intended  that  Dodge  should  advance  no 
farther  than  Tuscumbia  in  aid  of  Streight,  but  when  at  this 
point  he  informed  the  leader  of  the  raiders  that  Forrest  was  at 
Town  Creek,  Streight  insisted  that  Dodge  should  attack  the  lat- 
ter and  drive  him  at  least  as  far  as  Courtland,  or  even  to  Deca- 
tur, and  thus  hold  Forrest  off.  Streight  says,  moreover :  "It  was 
understood  that  in  the  event  Forrest  took  after  me  in  the  direc- 
tion of  Moulton,  Dodge  and  his  cavalry  were  to  follow  Forrest." 
Swinging  loose  from  all  support,  and  taking  advantage  of  the 
darkness  of  night  to  conceal  his  departure,  Streight's  "lightning 
brigade"  marched  out  of  Tuscumbia  in  the  direction  of  Mount 
Hope  on  the  26th  of  April. 

•i*  *»*  ^  H*  ^  ^  •P 

Sergeant  H.  Briedenthal,  of  Co.  A,  Third  Ohio  Inf.,  says: 
"On  the  night  of  the  27th,  at  Mount  Hope,  Colonel  Streight 
received  the  cheering  news  from  Dodge  that  he  had  Forrest  on 
the  run,  that  he  had  crossed  east  of  Town  Creek,  had  driven 
the  Confederates  away,  and  that  he  must  now  push  on.  Colonel 
Streight  did  push  on  through  mud  and  slush  and  rain,  and  late 
on  the  afternoon  of  the  28th  of  April  woke  up  the  sleepy  village 
of  Moulton  with  the  largest  procession  of  Union  troopers  that 


108  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

secluded  spot  had  yet  entertained.  Here  he  fed  and  rested  his 
weary  cavalcade  until  i  a.  m.  (29th),  when,  saddling  up,  he 
moved  eastward,  with  Blountsville  as  his  next  objective." 

*         *         9|c         *         *         *         He 

When  Forrest,  at  dark  on  the  28th  of  April,  received  the 
information  as  to  the  presence  of  so  large  a  body  of  mounted 
troops  so  far  detached  from  their  main  column,  his  quick  per- 
ception took  in  the  situation  at  a  glance. 

******* 

Three  days'  rations  were  cooked,  and  shelled  com  issued 
for  two  days'  forage. 

******* 

By  one  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  29th  of  April  all  was 
ready,  and  as  the  cavalcade  rode  out  of  the  town  of  Courtland, 
in  the  cold,  drizzling  rain  which  was  falling  and  making  the 
muddy  roads  *still  more  difficult,  there  began  a  race  and  run- 
ning fight  between  two  bodies  of  cavalry  which,  in  the  brilliant 
tactics  of  the  retreat  and  stubbornness  in  defense  on  one  side, 
and  the  desperate  bravery  of  the  attack  and  relentlessness  in 

pursuit  upon  the  other,  has  no  analogue  in  military  history. 
******* 

Steadily  throughout  that  night,  and  well  into  the  daylight  of 
the  29th,  the  Confederate  leader  rode  without  a  halt. 


On  the  morning  of  the  30th,  Forrest,  with  about  1,000  of 
his  command  in  advance,  overtook  Streight  and  his  2,000  at 
the  top  of  Day's  Gap  on  Sand  Mountain.  Forrest's  men 
rushed  to  the  attack  with  Capt.  Bill  Forrest  and  his  company 
of  scouts  in  the  lead.  They  went  yelling  right  up  against 
Streight's  force,  which  had  formed  to  receive  the  onset. 
Forrest's  orders  were,  "Shoot  at  everything  blue  and  keep 
up  the  scare!" 

But  Forrest  was  repulsed,  and  Streight,  making  a  gallant 
charge  with  his  whole  line,  drove  the  Confederates  back. 
Among  Forrest's  losses  was  Capt.  Bill  Forrest,  seriously 
wounded,  and  two  pieces  of  artillery. 

However,  Colonel  Streight  immediately  got  his  command 
off  and  pursued  his  journey  in  the  direction  of  Blountsville. 
In  this  fight  fifty  to  seventy-five  were  killed  and  wounded  on 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  109 

each  side.  Lieutenant-Colonel  Sheets,  of  the  Fifty-first 
Indiana,  mortally  wounded,  was  among  Colonel  Streight's 
losses. 

But  Forrest  pressed  forward  as  before,  and  nine  miles 
from  Day's  Gap  came  in  sight  of  the  blue-coats.  A  running 
fight  ensued  for  several  miles,  until  finally  Streight  was  com- 
pelled to  give  battle  at  Hog's'  Mountain,  which  was  desperate 
and  lasted  into  the  night  and  until  Colonel  Biffle,  with  a 
strong  detachment,  in  the  darkness  flanked  Streight  and  got 
in  his  rear.  Colonel  Streight  now  managed  to  escape  with 
his  command,  leaving  the  two  pieces  of  artillery  behind  that 
he  had  captured  from  Forrest.  Forrest  had  one  horse  killed 
and  two  wounded  under  him  in  this  desperate  engagement. 

The  pursuit  and  skirmishing  was  hot  and  continuous  from 
Day's  Gap  to  Blountsville  for  twenty-eight  hours  without 
sleep — a  distance  of  forty-three  miles.  And  still  Forrest  kept 
at  the  heels  of  the  raiders.    Colonel  Streight  says : 

After  resting  about  two  hours  we  resumed  our  march  in  the 
direction  of  Gadsden.  The  column  had  not  got  fairly  under 
way  before  our  pickets  were  driven  in  and  a  short  skirmish 
ensued  between  Forrest's  advance  and  our  rear-guard  under 
Captain  Smith  in  the  town  of  Blountsville. 

Forrest  still  crowded  Streight  for  ten  miles  to  the  Black 
Warrior  River,  where  Streight  was  obliged  to  fight  in  order 
that  his  men  could  pass  the  ford.  Forrest  got  a  little  behind 
here  but  soon  caught  up. 

Streight  reports  that  it  was  about  five  p.  m.  on  the  ist 
day  of  May  when  he  crossed  the  Black  Warrior.     He  says : 

With  the  exception  of  small  parties  who  were  continually 
harassing  the  rear  of  the  column,  we  proceeded  without  further 
interruption  until  nine  o'clock  next  morning,  May  2d,  when  the 
rear-guard  was  fiercely  attacked  at  the  crossing  of  Black  Creek 
near  Gadsden. 

But  Colonel  Streight  got  across  the  wooden  bridge  over 
Black  Creek  and  had  it  in  flames  before  Forrest  could  get 
to  it. 


110  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

Wyeth  says  : 

There  was  no  other  means  of  crossing  the  stream  (deemed 
impassable  except  by  bridge  or  boat)  nearer  than  two  miles. 

It  now  appeared  that  Streight  would  leave  Forrest  behind, 
but  it  turned  out  otherwise.    Wyeth  says  further : 

Close  by  the  roadside  was  a  plain  farm-house  in  which  lived 
a  widow  and  two  daughters.  Here  a  brave  girl  only  sixteen 
years  old,  Emma  Sanson,  rode  behind  General  Forrest,  under 
fire,  and  showed  him  at  a  secluded  place  an  old  ford  where 
he  could  cross  his  command. 

The  "lost"  ford  was  soon  cleared  and  made  passable.  For- 
rest's advance-guard  caught  up  with  Streight  at  Gadsden, 
only  four  miles  from  Black  Creek,  and  started  him  on  another 
all-night  march,  although  Colonel  Streight  says : 

The  command  was  in  no  condition  to  do  so.  Many  of  our 
animals  and  men  were  entirely  worn  out  and  unable  to  keep  up, 
and  were  captured.  It. now  became  evident  to  me  that  our  only 
hope  was  in  crossing  the  river  at  Rome  and  destroying  the 
bridge,  which  would  delay  Forrest  a  day  or  two  and  allow  the 
command  a  little  time  to  sleep,  without  which  it  would  be 
impossible  to  proceed. 

Colonel  Streight  being  sorely  pressed,  set  an  ambuscade 
about  fifteen  miles  from  Gadsden,  but  Forrest  was  not  caught 
in  it  in  making  his  attack.  Here  Colonel  Gilbert  Hathaway 
was  killed.  He  was  Colonel  Streight's  chief  support  in  the 
command.    Colonel  Streight  says : 

His  loss  to  me  was  irreparable.  We  remained  in  ambush  but 
a  short  time,  when  the  enemy,  who  by  some  means  had  learned 
of  our  whereabouts,  commenced  a  flank  movement.  I  then 
decided  to  withdraw  as  silently  as  possible. 

Wyeth  says : 

From  Gadsden,  by  a  parallel  route,  he  (Forrest)  had  dis- 
patched on  horseback,  to  go  right  through  to  Rome,  a  courier 
who  would  arrive  there  in  time  to  warn  the  citizens  to  guard 
or  burn  the  bridge  and  thus  stop  the  raiders. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  111 

Colonel  Streight  was  overtaken  beyond  Gaylesville,  where 
he  had  halted,  as  his  command  could  go  no  farther.  Here  he 
dismounted  his  men  and  let  them  sleep  in  line  of  battle. 

But  Forrest  came  up  by  nine  a.  m.,  and  his  men  yelled 
incessantly  to  create  the  impression  of  a  large  force.  For- 
rest now  had  less  than  six  hundred  men  left  to  follow  him. 
He  did  not  attack  but  made  a  bluff. 

Colonel  Streight,  in  his  official  report,  says: 

Nature  was  exhausted.  A  large  portion  of  my  best  troops 
actually  went  to  sleep  while  lying  in  line  of  battle  under  a 
severe  skirmish  fire. 

Wyeth  says: 

It  was  at  this  propitious  moment  that  General  Forrest  sent 
Captain  Henry  Pointer,  of  his  staff,  with  a  flag  of  truce  to  the 
Union  commander,  demanding  the  surrender  of  himself  and 
command.  *  *  =>=  Colonel  Streight  replied  that  he  would  meet 
General  Forrest  to  discuss  the  question,  and  in  the  conference 
asked  what  his  proposition  was.  Forrest  replied :  "Immediate 
surrender — your  men  to  be  treated  as  prisoners  of  war ;  the  offi- 
cers to  retain  their  side-arms  and  personal  property."  Colonel 
Streight  requested  a  few  minutes  in  which  to  consult  his  officers. 
Forrest  said :  "All  right,  but  you  will  not  require  much  time. 
I  have  a  column  of  fresh  troops  at  hand,  now  nearer  Rome  than 
you  are.  You  cannot  cross  the  river  in  your  front.  I  have  men 
enough  right  here  to  run  over  you."  In  all  of  this  there  was 
not  one  word  of  truth ;  but  this  is  war,  and  in  war  everything  is 
fair. 

Just  then  one  piece  of  a  section  of  Ferrell's  battery,  under 
Lieut.  R.  G.  Jones,  came  in  sight. 

^  *(*  ^  *•*  ^  *!•  H' 

Soon  Sergeant  Jackson  came  up  with  the  other  piece  and  took 
position  in  the  other  half  of  the  roadway. 

Streight  returned  to  his  command,  called  his  officers  together, 
and  talked  over  the  situation.  They  voted  unanimously  to  sur- 
render, and  their  commander,  though  personally  opposed  to 
it,  and  still  ready  to  fight  to  the  death,  yielded  to  the  decision 
of  his  subordinates.  The  men  stacked  their  guns,  and  were 
marched  away  to  an  open  field  or  clearing,  but  it  was  not  until 
the  Confederate  general  got  his  small  command  between  the 
Federal  troopers  and  their  arms  that  he  felt  himself  secure. 
******* 


112  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

Moving  in  front,  the  Federal  commander  had  cleared  up  the 
country  of  all  horses  and  mules,  and  in  this  way  kept  his  men 
supplied  with  fresh  mounts.  He  says :  "I  do  not  think  that  at 
the  time  of  the  surrender  we  had  a  score  of  the  mules  drawn 
at  Nashville  left."  On  the  other  hand,  Forrest  had  no  oppor- 
tunity of  supplying  his  men  with  animals.  When,  from  casting 
a  shoe  or  other  injury,  or  from  exhaustion,  one  of  his  horses 
gave  out,  that  was  the  end  of  both  man  and  horse  as  far  as  this 
expedition  was  concerned. 

*»*  'K  ^  ••*  •I*  •T^  ^ 

Major-General  Richard  J.  Oglesby,  in  his  official  report,  says : 
"One  of  Dodge's  men  who  was  with  Streight  and  escaped,  says 
that  when  taken  they  were  worn  out,  and  Forrest  captured 
them  with  five  hundred  men.  Streight  thought  a  large  force 
was  after  him." 

5jC  IjC  ^  5p  3|£  3|C  3(C 

General  Braxton  Bragg  reported  to  the  War  Department,  at 
Richmond:  "May  3d,  between  Gadsden  and  Rome,  after  five 
days  and  nights  of  fighting  and  marching,  General  Forrest 
captured  Colonel  Streight  and  his  whole  command,  about  six- 
teen hundred,  with  rifles,  horses,  etc." 

The  Congress  of  the  Confederate  States  of  America  resolved 
that :  "The  thanks  of  Congress  are  again  due  to  General  N.  B. 
Forrest  and  the  officers  and  men  of  his  command  for  meritorious 
service  on  the  field,  and  especially  for  the  daring  skill  and  perse- 
verance exhibited  in  the  pursuit  and  capture  of  the  largely 
superior  forces  of  the  enemy  near  Rome,  Georgia,  etc." 
******* 

It  is  safe  to  say  that  there  entered  into  Rome,  Georgia,  on  the 
3d  of  May,  1863,  the  hungriest  triumphal  procession  in  the 
history  of  this  borough.  The  victorious  troops  were  royally 
entertained  by  the  citizens,  and  the  men  and  horses  soon  forgot 
the  severe  ordeal  to  which  they  had  been  subjected.  Even  the 
unfortunate  prisoners  were  not  neglected.  Sergeant  Brieden- 
thal,  in  his  diary,  from  which  I  have  already  quoted,  says  on 
May  5th:  "We  have  been  treated  well  since  our  surrender, 
by  Forrest's  men,  who  have  used  us  as  a  true  soldier  should 
treat  a  prisoner." 

This  testimony  of  a  Federal  soldier  as  to  the  treatment 
of  prisoners  is  noteworthy. 

Colonel  Streight  and  General  Dodge  had  just  desolated 
the  Alabama  Valley  between  Eastport  and  Town  Creek, 
as  will  appear  from  the  next  chapter. 


CHAPTER  XII 

Conduct  of  the  invaders — Devastation  of  the  country  in  Ten- 
nessee, Alabama,  and  Mississippi — Cruelty  to  non-combatant 
sympathizers  with  the  South. 

The  army  of  General  Bragg-  had  now  been  resting  over 
four  months  on  the  line  of  Shelbyville.  General  Van  Dom 
had  been  killed  by  a  citizen  of  Spring  Hill.  The  operations 
of  Forrest  between  Columbia  and  Brentwood  and  of  Morgan 
from  McMinnville  toward  Lebanon  had  been  the  only 
activity  in  Middle  Tennessee. 

But  during  this  period  the  citizens  of  Kentucky,  Missouri, 
Tennessee,  Louisiana,  Maryland,  Mississippi,  Alabama,  and 
Virginia  had  suffered  from  all  the  horrors  of  war. 

It  would  be  fair  to  leave  the  story  of  these  features  of  the 
conduct  of  the  invaders  to  be  told  by  some  of  the  Federal 
officers  and  commanders  who  issued,  or  executed,  the  orders 
to  imprison  and  execute  citizens,  pillage  and  burn  the  barns, 
mills,  and  homes  of  the  people,  use  or  destroy  all  provisions, 
hogs,  cattle,  and  horses,  and  terrorize  non-combatants,  and 
in  fact  devastate  the  country.  I  submit  the  testimony  (taken 
from  official  reports)  of  a  few  of  the  Federal  commanders 
as  follows: 

Headquarters,  Third  Division,  Fourteenth  Army  Corps. 

Triune,  Tenn.,  April  15,  1863. 
Colonel  :    The  enemy  have  been  remarkably  reserved  for  the 
past  four  days. 

******* 

Van  Dorn  is  quiet  at  Spring  Hill  with  his  force. 
In  the  destruction  of  property,  under  the  order  of  Major- 
General  Stanley  to  his  command  to  burn  the  houses  of  all  citi- 


114  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

zens  who  have  sons  or  near  relatives  in  the  Confederate  service, 
a  large  amount  of  forage  was  burned. 

******* 

Respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

James  B.  Steedman, 
Brigadier-General  Commanding,  Third  Division. 

Lieut.-Col.  George  E.  Flynt, 

Chief  of  Staff,  Fourteenth  Army  Corps. 

Camp  Near  Murfreesboro,  Tenn. 

April  1 6,  1863. 

Sir  :    I  have  the  honor  to  submit  the  following  report  of  the 

late  scout  to  Franklin,  Tenn. : 

Left  camp  with  my  command,  consisting  of  the  Second  East 

Tennessee  Cavalry  and  a  detachment  of  the  Fourth  Indiana 

Cavalry,  on  the  morning  of  Thursday,  April  9,  1863;   halted 

at  night  about  four  miles  south  of  Triune. 

******* 

On  the  nth  instant,  advanced  as  far  as  where  the  Fourth 
U.  S.  Cavalry  were  engaged  on  the  loth.  Returned  from  that 
place  to  where  we  halted  on  the  morning  of  the  loth  instant. 
Resumed  march  on  the  13th  for  Murfreesborc  at  twelve  a.  m. ; 
arrived  at  camp  at  nine  p.  m.,  burning  on  our  way  ten  dwell- 
ings and  outhouses  belonging  to  persons  who  had  sons  in  the 
Confederate  army,  as  per  order  of  Major-General  Stanley. 
I  am,  very  respectfully, 

Your  obedient  servant, 

D.  M.  Ray, 
Colonel  Commanding,  Third  Cavalry  Brigade. 

Capt.  W.  H.  Sinclair, 

Assistant  Adjutant-General. 

Headquarters,  District  of  Corinth. 

May  2,  1863. 
General  :  My  command  is  coming  in.  I  send  brief  report. 
We  had  four  fights,  viz.,  at  Bear  Creek,  Little  Bear,  Leighton, 
and  Town  Creek.  Captured  about  forty  prisoners,  900  head  of 
mules  and  horses,  60  bales  of  cotton,  and  a  large  amount  of 
provisions,  and  destroyed  at  least  1,500,000  bushels  of  corn  and 
a  large  quantity  of  bacon,  three  tan-yards,  and  five  mills ;  took 
the  towns  of  Tuscumbia  and  Florence,  and  destroyed  about  60 
flat-boats  on  Tennessee  River,  breaking  up  every  ferry  from 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  115 

Eastport  to  Courtland.  A  large  number  of  refugees  and 
negroes  joined  us,  and  we  have  rendered  useless  for  this  year 
the  garden  spot  of  Alabama. 

I  turned  over  500  animals  to  Colonel  Streight,  and  broke 
down  at  least  400  more.  Cattle,  sheep,  cows  and  hogs  we 
captured  and  used  by  the  thousands,  and  I  did  not  leave  a  thing 
in  the  valley  that  I  considered  would  in  the  least  aid  the  enemy. 

G.  M.  Dodge, 

Brigadier-General. 
Maj.-Gen.  R.  J.  Oglesby,  Jackson,  Tenn. 

Corinth,  Miss.,  May  5,  1863. 
Sir  :    I  have  the  honor  to  submit  the  following  report  of  the 
expedition  up  the  Tuscumbia  Valley  to  Courtland,  Ala. 
******* 

On  my  return,  I  burned  all  provisions,  produce  and  forage, 
all  mills  and  tan-yards,  and  destroyed  everything  that  would 
in  any  way  aid  the  enemy.  I  took  stock  of  all  kinds  that  I  could 
find,  and  rendered  the  valley  so  destitute  that  it  cannot  be 
occupied  by  the  Confederates,  except  provisions  and  forage  be 
transported  to  them. 

9|C  «|C  3|C  5|«  ^  3|C  3|C 

G.  M.  Dodge, 

Brigadier-General. 
Capt.  S.  Wait, 
Assistant  Adjutant-General,  Left  Wing,  Sixteenth  Corps. 

General  Grant  says : 

Up  to  the  battle  of  Shiloh  I,  as  well  as  thousands  of  other 
citizens,  believed  that  the  rebellion  against  the  Government 
would  collapse  suddenly  and  soon,  if  a  decisive  victory  could 
be  gained  over  any  of  its  armies. 

******* 

But  when  Confederate  armies  were  collected  which  not  only 
attempted  to  hold  a  line  farther  south,  from  Memphis  to  Chat- 
tanooga, Knoxville,  and  on  to  the  Atlantic,  but  assumed  the 
offensive  and  made  such  a  gallant  effort  to  regain  what  had 
been  lost,  then,  indeed,  I  gave  up  all  idea  of  saving  the  Union 
except  by  complete  conquest.  Up  to  that  time  it  had  been  the 
policy  of  our  army,  certainly  that  portion  commanded  by  me, 
to  protect  the  property  of  the  citizens  whose  territory  was 


116  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

invaded,  without  regard  to  their  sentiments,  whether  Union  or 
Secession.  After  this,  however,  I  regarded  it  as  humane  to 
both  sides  to  protect  the  persons  of  those  found  at  their  homes, 
but  to  consume  everything  that  could  be  used  to  support  or  sup- 
ply armies.  Protection  was  still  continued  over  such  supplies 
as  were  within  lines  held  by  us  and  which  we  expected  to  con- 
tinue to  hold ;  but  such  supplies  within  the  reach  of  Confederate 
armies  I  regarded  as  much  contraband  as  arms  or  ordnance 
stores.  Their  destruction  was  accomplished  without  blood- 
shed and  tended  to  the  same  result  as  the  destruction  of  armies. 
I  continued  this  policy  to  the  close  of  the  war. 

?|C  5|C  *fC  SfC  )|C  3|C  SfC 

On  the  20th,  General  Van  Dorn  appeared  at  Holly  Springs, 
my  secondary  base  of  supplies,  captured  the  garrison  of  1,500 
men  commanded  by  Colonel  Murphy,  of  the  8th  Wisconsin  Reg- 
iment, and  destroyed  all  our  munitions  of  war,  food  and  forage. 
The  capture  was  a  disgraceful  one  to  the  officer  commanding, 
but  not  to  the  troops  under  him.  At  the  same  time  Forrest  got 
on  our  line  of  railroad  between  Jackson,  Tennessee,  and  Colum- 
bus, Kentucky,  doing  much  damage  to  it. 

******* 

After  sending  cavalry  to  drive  Van  Dorn  away,  my  next 
order  was  to  despatch  all  wagons  we  had,  under  proper  escort, 
to  collect  and  bring  in  all  supplies  of  forage  and  food  from  a 
region  of  fifteen  miles  east  and  west  of  the  road  from  our  front 
back  to  Grand  Junction,  leaving  two  months*  supplies  for  the 
families  of  those  whose  stores  were  taken.  I  was  amazed  at 
the  quantity  of  supplies  the  country  afforded. 
******* 

On  the  26.  of  August  I  was  ordered  from  Washington  to  live 
upon  the  country,  on  the  resources  of  citizens  hostile  to  the 
Government,  so  far  as  practicable.  I  was  also  directed  to 
handle  rebels  within  our  lines  without  gloves ;  to  imprison  them, 
or  to  expel  them  from  their  homes  and  from  our  lines. 


A  similar  and  worse  condition  of  affairs  had  been  suffered 
by  the  people  of  Virginia  during  the  past  year,  as  may  be 
seen  from  the  following  orders  of  Gen.  John  Pope,  command- 
ing the  Federal  army: 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  117 

Headquarters  of  the  Army  of  Virginia. 

July  i8,  1862. 
General  Orders  No.  5. 

Hereafter,  as  far  as  practicable,  the  troops  of  this  command 
will  subsist  upon  the  country  in  which  their  operations  are 
carried  on.     *     *     * 

By  command  of  Major-General  Pope. 

George  D.  Ruggles, 
Colonel,  A.  A.-General,  and  Chief  of  Staff. 


Headquarters  Army  of  Virginia. 

July  18,  1862. 
General  Orders  No.  7. 

The  people  of  the  Valley  of  the  Shenandoah  and  throughout 
the  region  of  the  operations  of  this  army,  living  along  the  lines 
of  railroad  and  telegraph,  and  along  routes  of  travel  in  the  rear 
of  United  States  forces,  are  notified  that  they  will  be  held 
responsible  for  any  injury  done  the  track,  line,  or  road,  or  for 
any  attacks  upon  the  trains  or  straggling  soldiers,  by  bands  of 
guerrillas  in  their  neighborhood.  *  *  *  Evil-disposed 
persons  in  the  rear  of  our  armies,  who  do  not  themselves  engage 
directly  in  these  lawless  acts,  encourage  by  refusing  to  interfere 
or  give  any  information  by  which  such  acts  can  be  prevented  or 
the  perpetrators  punished.  Safety  of  the  Hfe  and  property  of 
all  persons  living  in  the  rear  of  our  advancing  army  depends 
upon  the  maintenance  of  peace  and  quiet  among  themselves,  and 
upon  the  unmolested  movements  through  their  midst  of  all  per- 
taining to  the  military  service.  They  are  to  understand  dis- 
tinctly that  the  security  of  travel  is  their  only  warrant  of  per- 
sonal safety.  *  *  *  If  a  soldier  or  legitimate  follower 
of  the  army  be  fired  upon  from  any  house,  the  house  shall  be 
razed  to  the  ground  and  the  inhabitants  sent  prisoners  to  the 
headquarters  of  this  army.  If  such  an  outrage  occur  at  any 
place  distant  from  settlements,  the  people  within  five  miles 
around  shall  be  held  accountable,  and  made  to  pay  an  indemnity 
sufficient  for  the  case;  and  any  person  detected  in  such  out- 
rages, either  during  the  act  or  at  any  time  afterward,  shall  be 
shot,  without  waiting  civil  process.     *     *     * 

By  command  of  Major-General  Pope. 

George  D.  Ruggles,  Colonel. 


118  confederate  operations 

Headquarters  Army  of  Virginia. 

Washington,  July  23,  1862. 
General  Orders  No.  11. 

Commanders  of  army  corps,  divisions,  brigades,  and  detached 
commands  will  proceed  immediately  to  arrest  all  disloyal  male 
citizens  within  their  lines,  or  within  their  reach  in  the  rear  of 
their  respective  stations. 

Such  as  are  willing  to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the 
United  States,  and  will  furnish  sufficient  security  for  its  observ- 
ance, shall  be  permitted  to  remain  at  their  homes,  and  pursue 
in  good  faith  their  accustomed  avocations.  Those  who  refuse 
shall  be  conducted  south  beyond  the  extreme  pickets  of  the 
army,  and  be  notified  that,  if  found  anywhere  within  our  lines 
or  at  any  point  in  the  rear,  they  will  be  considered  spies,  and 
subjected  to  the  extreme  rigor  of  the  military  law. 

George  D.  Ruggles, 
Colonel,  A.  A.-General,  and  Chief  of  StaflF. 

The  operations  of  Gen.  Benjamin  F.  Butler  at  New  Orleans 
were  of  a  different  character.  Much  might  be  given  in  detail 
from  many  sources  to  portray  the  sufferings  of  the  Southern 
people  in  that  locality,  but  an  extract,  which  is  taken  from 
the  account  of  Jefferson  Davis,  will  state  the  case  sufficiently. 

Of  New  Orleans,  May  i,  1862,  and  afterwards,  he  says : 
******* 

The  United  States  forces  were  under  the  command  of  Maj.- 

Gen.  Benjamin  F.  Butler.    Martial  law  was  declared,  and  Brig.- 

Gen.  George  F.  Shepley  was  appointed  military  governor  of 

the  State. 

******* 

Peaceful  and  aged  citizens,  unresisting  captives,  and  non- 
combatants  were  confined  at  hard  labor  with  chains  attached 
to  their  limbs,  and  held  in  dungeons  and  fortresses;  others 
were  subjected  to  a  like  degrading  punishment  for  selling  med- 
icine to  the  sick  soldiers  of  the  Confederacy.  The  soldiers  of 
the  invading  force  were  incited  and  encouraged  by  general 
orders  to  insult  and  outrage  the  wives  and  mothers  and  sisters 
of  the  citizens ;  and  helpless  women  were  torn  from  their  homes 
and  subjected  to  solitary  confinement,  some  in  fortresses  and 
prisons — and  one,  especially,  on  an  island  of  barren  sand,  under 
a  tropical  sun — and  were  fed  with  loathsome  rations  and  exposed 

to  vile  insults. 

******* 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  119 

Egress  from  the  city  was  refused  to  those  whose  fortitude 
stood  the  test,  and  even  to  lone  and  aged  women  and  to  helpless 
children;  and,  after  being  ejected  from  their  houses  and  robbed 
of  their  property,  they  were  left  to  starve  in  the  streets  or  subsist 
on  charity. 

By  an  order  (No.  91),  the  entire  property  in  that  part  of 
Lx)uisiana  west  of  theMississippi  River  was  sequestrated  for  con- 
fiscation, and  officers  were  assigned  to  the  duty,  with  orders  to 
gather  up  and  collect  the  personal  property,  and  turn  over  to 
the  proper  officers,  upon  their  receipts,  such  of  it  as  might  be 
required  for  the  use  of  the  United  States  Army ;  and  to  bring 
the  remainder  to  New  Orleans,  and  cause  it  to  be  sold  at  public 
auction  to  the  highest  bidders.  This  was  an  order  which,  if  it 
had  been  executed,  would  have  condemned  to  punishment,  by 
starvation,  at  least  a  quarter  of  a  million  of  persons,  of  all  ages, 
sexes,  and  conditions.  The  African  slaves,  also,  were  not  only 
incited  to  insurrection  by  every  license  and  encouragement,  but 
numbers  of  them  were  armed  for  a  servile  war,  which  in  its 
nature,  as  exemplified  in  other  lands,  far  exceeds  the  horrors  and 
merciless  atrocities  of  savages.  In  many  instances  the  officers 
were  active  and  zealous  agents  in  the  commission  of  these 
crimes,  and  no  instance  was  known  of  the  refusal  of  any  one  of 
them  to  participate  in  the  outrages. 

The  order  of  Major-General  Butler,  to  which  reference  is 
made  above,  was  as  follows: 

Headquarters  Department  of  the  Gulf. 

New  Orleans. 

As  officers  and  soldiers  of  the  United  States  have  been  sub- 
jected to  repeated  insults  from  women,  calling  themselves 
ladies,  of  New  Orleans,  in  return  fcr  the  most  scrupulous  non- 
interference and  courtesy  on  our  part,  it  is  ordered  hereafter, 
when  any  female  shall,  by  mere  gesture  or  movement,  insult, 
or  show  contempt  for  any  officers  or  soldiers  of  the  United 
States,  she  shall  be  regarded  and  held  liable  to  be  treated  as  .1 
woman  about  town  plying  her  vocation. 

By  command  of  Major-General  Butler. 

This  order  was  issued  on  May  15,  1862,  and  known  as 
General  Order  No.  28. 


120  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

As  a  rule  no  report  was  made  of  the  outrages  committed 
by  the  detachments  sent  out  to  pillage  and  burn  by  Stanley, 
Payne,  Turchin,  Grierson,  Milroy,  Hunter,  Merritt,  etc. 

But,  No.  42,  Rebellion  Records,  published  at  New  York 
during  the  war,  contains  among  a  large  number  a  report  of 
an  expedition  by  Colonel  Montgomery,  commander  of  a 
negro  regiment  on  the  coast  of  Georgia.  Montgomery  de- 
tailed his  expedition  on  June  11,  1863,  on  an  improvised  gun- 
boat with  a  force  of  negro  soldiers,  up  the  Altamaha  River 
to  Darien,  to  pay  his  "compliments  to  the  rebels  of  Georgia." 
As  he  approached  the  town  he  says  he  threw  shells  into  it 
which  drove  the  inhabitants  "frightened  and  terror-stricken 
in  every  direction."  Then  here  is  what  he  says  his  negro 
soldiers  did : 

Pickets  were  sent  out  to  the  limits  of  the  town.  Orders  were 
then  given  to  search  the  town,  take  what  could  be  found  of  value 
to  the  vessels,  and  then  fire  it.  Officers  then  started  off  in 
every  direction,  with  squads  of  men,  to  assist.  In  a  very  short 
time  every  house  was  broken  into,  and  the  work  of  pillage  and 
selection  was  begun.  *  *  *  Soon  the  men  began  to 
come  in  in  twos,  threes,  and  dozens,  loaded  with  every  species 
and  all  sorts  and  quantities  of  furniture,  stores,  trinkets,  etc., 
etc.,  till  one  would  be  tired  enumerating.  We  had  sofas,  tables, 
pianos,  chairs,  mirrors,  carpets,  beds,  bedsteads,  carpenters* 
tools,  coopers'  tools,  law  books,  account  books  in  unlimited  sup- 
ply, china  sets,  tinware,  earthenware.  Confederate  shin  plasters, 
old  letters,  papers,  etc.,  etc.,  etc.  A  private  would  come  along 
with  a  slate,  yard  stick,  and  a  brace  of  chickens  in  one  hand,  a 
table  on  his  head,  and  in  the  other  hand  a  rope  with  a  cow 
attached.  *  *  *  Droves  of  sheep  and  cows  were 
driven  in  and  put  aboard.  *  *  *  Darien  contained 
from  seventy-five  to  one  hundred  houses — not  counting  slave 
cabins,  of  which  there  were  several  to  every  house,  the  number 
varying  evidently  according  to  the  wealth  of  the  proprietor. 
One  fine  broad  street  ran  along  the  river,  the  rest  starting  from 
it.  All  of  them  were  shaded  on  both  sides,  not  with  young; 
saplings,  but  good  sturdy  oaks  and  mulberries,  that  told  of  a 
town  of  both  age  and  respectability.  It  was  a  beautiful  town ; 
and  never  did  it  look  so  grand  and  beautiful  as  in  its  destruc- 
tion. As  soon  as  a  house  was  ransacked,  the  match  was  applied, 
and  by  six  o'clock  the  whole  town  was  in  one  sheet  of  flame. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  121 

*  *  *  The  South  must  be  conquered  inch  by  inch ;  and 
what  we  can't  put  a  force  in  to  hold,  ought  to  be  destroyed. 
If  we  must  burn  the  South,  so  be  it.  *  *  *  We  reached 
camp  next  day,  Friday,  about  three  o'clock  p.  m.  The  next 
morning  the  plunder  was  divided,  and  now  it  is  scattered  all 
over  the  camp,  but  put  to  good  use  the  whole  of  it.  Some  of 
the  quarters  really  look  princely,  with  their  sofas,  divans, 
pianos,  etc. 


CHAPTER  XIII 

Organization  to  raid  western  Kentucky  and  recruit  a  regiment — 
Fight  and  defeat  at  Dixon — Return  to  Tennessee. 

At  this  period  the  operations  of  troops  in  Tennessee  had 
been  confined  to  the  commands  of  Forrest  and  Morgan  on 
the  left  and  right  wings  of  Bragg's  army  and  Wheeler  in 
the  center. 

Our  location  at  Charlotte  was  within  2J  miles  of  Nashville. 
Nothing  of  interest  occurred  until  June,  when  John  W. 
Head  of  Providence,  and  Rev.  William  Dimmitt  of  Madison- 
ville,  came  through  from  their  homes  and  reported  the  situa- 
tion in  Kentucky.  Dimmitt  had  been  chaplain  of  Colonel 
Johnson's  regiment.  Head  was  a  lieutenant  in  the  regi- 
ment, but  had  been  one  of  those  who  had  been  cut  off  and 
had  been  hiding  about  in  the  woods  with  others,  expecting 
Johnson  to  return.  Dimmitt  was  the  foremost  minister  in 
his  church — the  Christian  denomination.  They  reported 
great  persecution  of  the  citizens  by  the  Federals.  Mr.  Dim- 
mitt's  home  was  four  miles  from  Madisonville  and  he  re- 
ported the  garrison  to  be  sixty-five  cavalry  at  that  place. 

About  this  time  Colonel  Ross  of  West  Tennessee,  who  had 
been  wounded  some  months  before,  stopped  in  the  neigh- 
borhood. And  next  came  my  uncle,  Capt.  F.  M.  Headley, 
from  the  army  in  Mississippi,  on  leave  to  go  into  Kentucky 
and  endeavor  to  secure  recruits  for  his  company.  He  had 
carried  out  the  first  and  only  infantry  company  from  Hop- 
kins County  in  1861. 

It  was  suggested  by  Parson  Dimmitt  that  a  company  of 
thirty  men  could  make  its  way  through  the  lines  and  capture 
the  garrison  at  Madisonville  by  attacking  at  daylight.  He 
proposed  to  go  if  the  men  could  be  gathered  together.    This 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  123 

expedition  was  at  once  approved.  The  prospects  of  the 
exploit  filled  us  all  with  the  idea  that  its  success  would  enable 
us  to  recruit  a  regiment  before  we  could  be  expelled  from  the 
territory. 

It  was  soon  agreed  that  Dimmitt  should  be  colonel,  Ross, 
lieutenant-colonel.  Head  was  to  recruit  a  company,  and 
Captain  Headley  likewise  to  serve  temporarily.  Bowers  and 
I  agreed  to  accompany  the  expedition  and  help.  We  soon 
secured  the  pledges  of  twelve  in  all,  and  within  a  week  or 
ten  days  about  twenty  were  ready,  and  most  of  them  had 
arms.  But  no  one  had  ammunition.  Head  knew  where  Col. 
Adam  Johnson  had  buried  two  kegs  of  powder  and  several 
sacks  of  buckshot  in  a  cavern  not  far  from  Cerulean 
Springs,  in  Trigg  County,  Kentucky,  and  he  and  I  were 
selected  to  go  on  the  trip  for  the  supply  of  ammunition, 
while  the  others  would  endeavor  to  fill  out  as  large  a  com- 
mand as  possible. 

Head  and  I  reached  the  cabin  of  our  friend  Murray  on 
the  bank  of  the  Cumberland  River  on  the  first  day,  where  we 
spent  the  night.  We  made  a  night  ride  of  it  by  Brewer's  Mill 
and  on  to  Baker's  near  White's  Bridge,  where  Bowers  and 
I  had  stopped.  .  We  told  Baker  our  plans  and  arranged  with 
him  to  go  to  Madisonville,  or  go  over  to  Thompson  Hamby's 
in  Hopkins  County  and  send  him  to  get  the  exact  location 
of  the  camp  of  the  garrison  in  town  by  the  time  our  com- 
mand came  in.  The  friend  who  assisted  in  the  burial  of  the 
ammunition  promptly  aided  us,  and  we  soon  got  as  much  as 
we  could  carry  in  saddle-bags  duly  wrapped  up  for  safe 
carriage.  We  traveled  through  by  the  same  route  and 
reached  Talley's,  near  Charlotte,  in  safety. 

Arrangements  were  now  about  complete  to  take  our  depar- 
ture for  Kentucky.  But,  unfortunately,  the  next  day  about 
ten  o'clock  three  of  our  men  were  run  out  of  Charlotte  by 
a  cavalry  company  of  Federals.  One  of  them,  our  friend 
Walker,  came  to  Talley's,  where  sixteen  of  our  company  had 
met,  at  full  speed,  to  give  the  alarm.  We  all  mounted  our 
horses  and  went  around  the  farm  into  a  dense  woods,  where 


124  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

we  felt  safe,  and  dismounted  to  await  events,  leaving  a  picket 
on  our  track  to  watch  the  house  and  road  toward  town.  We 
had  been  here  but  a  little  while  when  we  heard  a  noise  back 
in  the  woods  that  sounded  like  horses  coming.  It  was  the 
Federal  cavalry  within  seventy-five  yards  of  us.  By  the 
time  we  got  mounted  we  were  running,  and  we  made  as  much 
noise  among  the  bushes  as  would  be  made  by  a  hurricane. 
The  woods  were  too  thick  for  the  enemy  to  shoot,  even  if 
ready,  and  no  doubt  they  thought  they  were  getting  into 
an  ambuscade.  Our  party  stampeded  about  three  hundred 
yards  and  halted  on  a  hill  in  the  woods,  as  some  of  the  men 
had  pistols  and  the  guns  were  loaded.  We  wanted  to  give 
the  enemy  a  few  shots.  I  now  discovered  that  in  the  race  the 
weight  of  my  powder  and  shot,  being  jolted,  tore  my  saddle- 
bags apart  in  the  middle  and  away  went  half  of  our  supply 
of  ammunition.  We  saw  the  Federals  stop  just  in  sight  and 
turn  back.  No  doubt  they  had  expected  to  surprise  us  at  the 
house  and  capture  the  crowd,  which  might  have  been  an 
easy  job,  but  since  we  were  mounted  and  wide  awake  on  a 
hill  in  thick  woods,  the  matter  was  different.  The  Federals 
retraced  their  steps  to  Charlotte  and  returned  to  Clarksville 
without  going  to  Talley's  house. 

We  were  in  trouble  when  we  found  they  had  picked  up 
the  ammunition  I  had  lost.  However,  it  was  decided  to  try 
and  make  our  way  into  Kentucky  by  traveling  at  night  to 
the  place  where  we  left  the  greater  part  of  the  ammunition. 

Starting  after  supper,  we  rode  through  Charlotte  and  on 
to  Barton's  Creek  and  encamped  in  a  secluded  wood.  We 
remained  here  a  couple  of  days  and  in  the  interim  got  a 
supply  of  ammunition  from  parties  on  Yellow  Creek.  We 
then  moved  down  near  the  road  that  leads  from  Clarks- 
ville to  Dover  on  the  south  side  of  the  river.  Here  we  camped 
in  a  safe  retreat.  Colonel  Brewer,  a  daring  Confederate, 
whose  command  had  been  scattered  north  of  Clarksville, 
joined  us  here,  but  for  the  trip  to  Christian  County  only. 
We  now  had  twenty-eight  in  our  force,  exclusive  of  Brewer, 
and  all  pretty  well  armed  with  pistols  and  double-barreled 


I 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  125 

shotguns.  When  we  were  ready  for  our  march,  Colonel 
Dimmitt  formed  the  party  in  line  and  delivered  a  patriotic 
and  inspiring  address,  in  which  he  demonstrated  the  absolute 
necessity  for  strict  obedience  of  orders  and  attention  to  duty 
even  more  important  on  this  perilous  raid  than  in  an  encamp- 
ment of  the  Regular  Army.  He  then  proposed  that  an  oath 
be  administered  by  which  every  person  connected  with  the 
command  should  bind  himself  not  to  leave  the  ranks  on  the 
journey,  either  to  visit  or  stop  at  his  home,  or  for  any  other 
purpose.  He  invited  those  who  were  unwilling  to  enter 
into  this  obligation  to  ride  to  the  front  out  of  ranks.  Not  a 
man  went.  The  oath  was  then  administered  by  Colonel 
Dimmitt  to  all  the  command  and  then  by  Colonel  Ross  to 
Dimmitt. 

We  crossed  the  Cumberland  River  at  Murray's  by  swim- 
ming the  horses  after  dark,  and  camped  near  Squire 
Fletcher's.  We  made  an  early  start  next  morning  and  were 
across  the  Dover  and  Clarksville  road  by  sunrise.  We  fol- 
lowed the  private  route  to  the  Hurricane  timber  and  rested 
until  night,  arranging  for  supper  and  forage  in  the  neighbor- 
hood. We  made  it  convenient,  of  course,  to  conceal  our 
presence  from  all  save  friends  on  this  trip,  as  we  were  now 
in  the  enemy's  country.  After  night  we  pushed  forward  to 
the  neighborhood  of  the  ammunition  and  supplied  all  with 
powder  and  buckshot. 

At  Cerulean  Springs  we  met  a  party  of  Confederates,  and 
recognized  an  officer  as  they  approached.  This  was  Lieut.- 
Col.  Robert  M.  Martin,  commander  of  the  Tenth  Kentucky 
Cavalry  in  Morgan's  command.  He  told  us  he  was  wounded 
at  McMinnville,  Tennessee,  just  before  Morgan  started  on 
the  Ohio  raid,  and  was  left  behind.  He  was  shot  in  the 
right  lung  with  a  Minie  ball,  which  lodged  in  his  lung  and 
was  still  there.  He  said  he  had  been  on  a  "fly"  to  the  old 
stamping-ground.  We  offered  him  the  command  of  our 
crowd  if  he  would  go  back,  but  he  declined. 

It  was  arranged  that  Colonel  Dimmitt  and  I  go  off  the 
road  to  Allen  Baker's  and  get  his  report  of  the  situation  at 


126  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

Madisonville.  After  sunset  we  came  to  the  fork  of  the  road 
and  left  the  command,  which  was  to  travel  along  slowly 
across  White's  Bridge  over  Tradewater  River,  then  to 
Charleston,  four  miles,  and  take  the  Madisonville  road,  which 
place  was  twelve  miles  farther  on. 

When  Dimmitt  and  I  reached  Baker's  we  got  a  good 
supper  and  our  horses  were  well  fed.  The  situation  was 
unchanged  at  Madisonville  and  the  camp  was  in  an  old 
livery  stable.  Baker  belonged  to  Bro.  Dimmitt's  church  in 
that  locality,  so  I  rested  while  they  talked.  We  left  there 
at  8  o'clock  at  night  and  jogged  along  four  miles  to  White's 
Bridge,  when  I  suggested  that  we  should  hurry  on;  but 
Dimmitt  said  he  could  not  stand  the  jolting  of  a  fast  gait 
and  we  had  plenty  of  time.  He  was  elated  over  the  idea 
of  surprising  the  enemy  at  daybreak.  We  now  knew  the 
exact  location  of  the  camp,  and  both  being  familiar  with  the 
approach  we  planned  every  detail  of  the  arrangement  for  the 
attack. 

At  daylight  we  overtook  our  column  six  miles  from  Madi- 
sonville, where  it  had  halted  on  the  roadside  in  an  open  wood- 
land. I  had  been  feeling  discouraged  and  Dimmitt  had 
declared  that,  if  we  were  too  late,  we  could  conceal  our  men 
during  the  day  and  take  Madisonville  the  next  morning.  The 
men  were  all  furious  when  we  arrived.  Dimmitt  made  his 
explanation  in  a  very  sorrowful  manner  and  expressed  his 
painful  regrets  at  the  delay.  Dimmitt  proposed  that  we  go 
through  a  by-road  to  Mrs.  Kirkwood's,  four  miles  distant, 
where  we  could  arrange  for  breakfast  in  the  woods  and 
camp  in  a  secluded  place.  This  was  decided  on,  and,  to  my 
astonishment,  Dimmitt  said  he  would  go  through  the  woods 
two  miles  to  his  home,  spend  a  few  hours  with  his  family, 
and  join  us  in  camp  during  the  afternoon.  The  command 
then  devolved  upon  Colonel  Ross  and  we  moved  away  on  the 
road  to  Mrs.  Kirkwood's. 

I  soon  saw  that  the  men  did  not  intend  to  allow  Dimmitt 
to  have  any  further  connection  with  our  expedition.  Sev- 
eral other  men  were  as  near  their  homes  as  Dimmitt,  and 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  127 

yet  he  was  the  first  and  only  one  to  forget  his  oath,  taken  in 
Tennessee.  I  felt  sorry  for  him  when  I  came  to  reflect  that 
this  was  his  first  experience,  but  we  were  not  in  condition 
to  allow  him  to  learn  the  business  at  our  expense.  We 
arranged  without  trouble  with  Mrs.  Kirkwood  and  a  neigh- 
bor for  breakfast,  and  spent  the  day  in  a  secluded  woods,  rest- 
ing ourselves  and  the  horses.  Dimmitt  did  not  make  his 
appearance  by  sunset,  so  we  recognized  Colonel  Ross  as  our 
commander,  who  decided  to  move  six  miles  farther  west  and 
encamp  above  Stoney  Point  on  Clear  Creek,  just  below 
Burnett's  Bridge.  We  moved  that  night  across  toward  Provi- 
dence to  wild  woods  in  Wiers  Creek  flats  and  encamped. 
The  next  morning  we  arranged  with  Kerney  G.  Rice  for 
breakfast,  and  he  entertained  us  all  at  his  hospitable  home 
two  and  a  half  miles  from  Providence.  We  passed  through 
Providence,  exciting  a  good  deal  of  curiosity,  as  several  of 
us  were  at  home ;  but  we  only  tarried  a  few  moments,  none 
dismounting.  We  took  the  road  to  Caseyville,  on  the  Ohio 
River,  but  bore  to  the  right  and  went  to  Clayville,  nine  miles, 
where  we  halted  for  half  an  hour  and  bought  a  lunch  of 
cheese,  crackers,  and  cove  oysters  at  a  family  grocery.  I 
bought  a  pocket-knife  from  Joel  Blackwell,  a  Union  man. 
We  then  turned  toward  Dixon,  the  county-seat  of  Webster 
County,  after  learning  it  was  not  occupied  by  a  garrison.  We 
traveled  the  ten  miles  to  Dixon  by  twelve  o'clock,  includ- 
ing a  stoppage  to  feed  our  horses.  At  Dixon  we  rested  an 
hour,  perhaps,  and  mingled  with  our  friends  among  the  cit- 
izens, giving  it  out  that  we  were  going  to  Providence. 

We  had  calculated  that  forty  or  fifty  of  the  garrison  at 
Madisonville  would  be  on  our  trail  about  half  a  day  behind. 
And  except  for  an  accident  our  idea  would  have  been  cor- 
rect. Kerney  Rice,  where  we  got  breakfast,  was  one  of  my 
mess-mates  at  Hopkinsville  and  at  Fort  Donelson,  where  he 
surrendered  with  those  who  remained  behind  when  Forrest 
took  the  rest  of  us  out.  When  the  year  expired  for  which  we 
enlisted,  he  was  still  in  prison,  and  taking  the  oath  of  alle- 
giance was  released  and  came  home.    He  told  me  we  were 


128  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

welcome  to  anything  on  his  place  but  he  was  obliged,  under 
his  oath,  to  send  a  man  to  Madisonville  and  report  us.  It 
was  sixteen  miles,  however,  to  Madisonville,  and  the  Fed- 
erals could  not  come  to  the  locality  before  night. 

It  was  our  plan  on  leaving  Dixon  after  our  circuit  to  go 
four  miles  on  the  road  toward  Providence,  then  turn  square 
to  the  left  on  the  Madisonville  road  and  follow  this  to  the 
Shake-Rag  hills,  very  near  Madisonville,  and  we  would  go  in 
next  morning  at  daybreak  and  capture  all  that  were  left  in 
camp,  while  at  least  half  of  the  garrison  was  out  on  our  trail. 

It  happened  that  the  man  Rice  sent  to  Madisonville  met 
the  pursuing  force  on  the  Rose  Creek  road,  only  six  miles 
from  Rice's  house,  near  Wm.  Peyton's.  They  questioned 
him,  of  course.  He  had  been  sent  to  report.  Peyton,  the 
leading  Union  man  of  that  section,  lived  two  miles  from 
Nebo  and  knew  several  of  us  intimately.  He  joined  in  the 
chase  as  the  guide.  At  most,  they  were  only  eight  miles 
behind  us,  and  followed  at  full  speed.  We  rode  leisurely  out 
of  Dixon,  all  the  men  closing  up  but  two,  who  came  rushing 
after  us  just  as  we  reached  a  thick  woods  in  the  edge  of  the 
town  on  a  ridge.  We  looked  back  at  the  first  sound  of  run- 
ning horses  and  saw  the  two  men  were  closely  pursued  by  a 
company  of  blue-coats.  Colonel  Ross  ordered  us  into  the 
edge  of  the  woods  and  tried  to  form  us  into  line  quickly. 
Our  two  men  rushed  by  us  and  entered  the  woods  beyond. 
The  enemy  came  in  column  of  fours  and  I  heard  the  com- 
mander order  a  charge.  We  opened  fire  with  our  shot-guns 
when  they  were  within  fifty  yards,  but  they  did  not  pause. 
Colonel  Ross  ordered  us  to  dismount  and  get  behind  trees. 
About  half  of  us  dismounted  and  balked  the  rush  of  the 
enemy.  Nearly  half  our  men  had  given  way  and  Colonel 
Ross  ordered  us  to  mount.  I  was  up  in  a  second  and  off  at 
full  speed.  Colonel  Ross,  I  noticed,  was  wounded,  and  Cap- 
tain Headley's  horse  being  shot,  he  was  captured ;  but  Ross 
mounted  and  escaped.  There  were  over  fifty  in  the  attacking 
party  and  not  over  half  our  men  fired  a  gun ;  but  they  were 
not  to  blame  as  we  were  taken  by  surprise  and  had  no  time 
to  take  position  for  a  fight. 


I 


) 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  129 

Most  of  the  Federals,  without  stopping,  dashed  after  the 
rest  of  us  through  the  thick  woods.  I  had  gone  about  a 
hundred  yards  and  was  getting  away  on  my  fast-running 
mare,  when  I  felt  my  saddle  come  loose.  I  found  the  girth 
had  broken  and  I  must  go  off  with  the  saddle  or  get  rid  of 
it.  I  turned  off  to  the  right  to  get  out  of  the  track  of  the 
pursuers,  and  grasping  my  mare's  mane  I  managed  to  let  the 
saddle  off  behind.  I  had  slacked  up  a  little,  but  the  blue- 
coats  followed  the  .crowd,  and  now  I  pushed  forward  without 
a  saddle  or  baggage.  I  soon  came  to  a  field  and  turned  to 
the  right  still  farther,  but  presently  came  upon  another  fence 
running  squarely  to  my  right  as  far  as  I  could  see.  The 
cheering  Federals  were  a  hundred  yards  to  my  left  going  on 
the  other  side  of  the  little  field  after  the  main  body  of  our 
men  and  firing  all  the  time.  I  could  not  see  far  behind  me 
and  decided  that  I  was  hemmed  in  if  any  of  the  enemy  were 
after  me.  I  rode  to  the  right  some  thirty  yards,  dismounted, 
and  hitched  my  mare  to  the  fence,  under  a  tree,  and  ran  under 
that  much  cover  to  the  right  until  I  reached  the  woods  in  a 
thick  place,  when  I  got  over  and  climbed  a  sugar-tree  with 
low  spreading  branches,  that  a  man  could  not  see  into  unless 
he  got  under  it.  From  this  tree  I  had  a  glimpse  of  my  mare. 
I  thought  I  might  meet  the  enemy  if  I  went  in  any  direction. 
The  cheering  and  shooting  went  on  away  from  me  until  they 
appeared  to  be  half  a  mile  distant.  I  now  felt  safe  unless 
they  should  look  for  me  as  they  returned.  But  they  did  not 
come  near  me,  though  I  could  hear  them  going  back. 

After  sunset  I  slipped  along  through  the  woods  and  found 
my  saddle  and  baggage  undisturbed.  Presently  I  heard  a 
man  calling  cows  about  two  hundred  yards  distant  across  the 
field,  and  saw  that  his  house  was  not  far  off.  I  ventured  out 
a  short  distance  and  called  to  him.  He  came  to  me  and  I 
recognized  him  as  Joseph  Jenkins,  who  had  been  one  of  my 
father's  customers  for  merchandise  in  my  boyhood.  He 
brought  me  feed  for  my  mare  and  a  good  supper,  mended 
my  saddle  girth,  and  gave  me  a  hat — I  having  lost  mine  in 
the  chase.    It  was  eight  miles  to  my  father's  house.    Jenkins 


130  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

directed  me  through  the  woods  to  the  highway,  and  I  reached 
home  about  nine  o'clock.  My  parents  were  glad  to  see  me 
alive  after  the  events  of  the  day.  My  father  had  learned 
from  Providence  that  the  Federals,  after  our  fight,  had  gone 
back  by  way  of  Clayville  and  then  to  Providence,  where  they 
had  halted  a  few  minutes.  My  uncle.  Captain  Headley,  was 
their  only  prisoner.  His  feet  were  tied  together  under  the 
horse  he  rode,  to  prevent  his  escape.  When  my  uncle  sur- 
rendered, Wm.  Peyton,  the  guide  and  acquaintance,  became 
ferocious,  and  rushed  forward  to  shoot  him,  but  the  captain 
of  the  company  interfered  and  saved  Captain  Headley's  life. 
After  leaving  Providence  the  Federal  command  came  along 
the  big  road  by  my  father's  farm,  en  route  to  Madisonville. 

We  learned  the  next  day  that  a  young  man  named  Pate, 
from  Tennessee,  had  been  wounded  severely  during  the  re- 
treat and  was  hid  in  a  cabin  on  the  farm  of  Andrew  Bruce, 
one  mile  from  my  father's  house  on  the  road  to  Madisonville. 
He  finally  recovered  and  went  to  the  South. 

I  managed  to  have  inquiries  made  in  all  directions  for  my 
comrades,  but  it  appeared  that  none  had  stopped  in  Hopkins 
County.  After  spending  a  few  days  at  home,  I  started  south 
again  and  traveled  by  the  familiar  route  to  Squire  Fletcher's, 
and  crossing  by  canoe  at  Murray's,  arrived  safely  at  the 
home  of  Mr.  Watkins.  Thus  ended  in  disaster  the  expedi- 
tion of  Colonel  Dimmitt  into  Kentucky.  I  learned  that  a 
number  of  friends  were  boarding  on  Barton's  Creek  at  a 
farmhouse  near  Dickerson's  store.  I  went  there  and 
arranged  to  stay  with  the  crowd  a  few  days  before  proceed- 
ing toward  Bragg's  army  at  Chattanooga.  I  found  Capt. 
John  H.  Christy,  of  the  Tenth  Kentucky  Cavalry,  and  we 
traveled  together,  reaching  the  army  a  few  days  after  the 
battle  of  Chickamauga. 


CHAPTER  XIV 


Bragg's  retreat  from  Shelbyville  to  Chattanooga — ^Wheeler's 
fight  and  escape  at  Shelbyville — Morgan  starts  on  Ohio 
raid — Federal  commanders  lose  Morgan  in  Kentucky,  except 
those  on  his  trail — Morgan  crosses  into  Indiana,  passes  near 
Cincinnati — Morgan  surrenders,  and  with  his  officers  is 
confined  in  Ohio  Penitentiary. 

The  monotony  in  General  Bragg's  army  had  been  broken 
by  the  retreat  to  Chattanooga,  where  it  was  now  safely 
located.  In  the  retreat  from  Shelbyville,  General  Forrest's 
command  was  unable  to  reach  the  bridge  over  Duck  River  in 
time  to  cross  there,  and  General  Wheeler,  seeing  that  Forrest 
was  cut  off,  led  500  cavalry  across  the  bridge  and  soon 
encountered  the  enemy,  whom  he  fought  back  until  he  and  his 
command  were  cut  off  from  the  bridge  and  it  looked  like  he 
would  be  captured ;  but  Wheeler,  calling  upon  his  men  to  fol- 
low him,  rode  to  the  steep  river  bank  and  plunged  his  horse 
over  into  the  deep  water  fifteen  feet  below.  His  men  followed. 
Horses  and  riders  went  under  and  some  were  drowned.  The 
enemy  swarmed  upon  the  bank  and  poured  volley  after  vol- 
ley upon  the  struggling  masses,  but  Wheeler  and  most  of 
the  men  reached  the  other  bank  and  escaped.  Forrest,  find- 
ing the  enemy  in  his  front,  made  a  circuit  and  crossed  his 
command  over  the  river  in  safety.  Now  all  were  at  Chatta- 
nooga with  Bragg's  army.  Rosecrans's  army  had  followed 
to  the  mountains. 

I  now  learned  some  of  the  particulars  of  the  raid  of 
General  John  H.  Morgan  and  his  capture  in  Ohio  with 
about  1,800  of  his  command.  I  had  heard  of  it  in  Kentucky, 
and  it  was  said  at  Madisonville,  his  home,  that  Gen.  James 
M.  Shackelford  claimed  the  honor  of  making  the  capture. 


132  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

Although  the  expedition  had  resulted  in  disaster  to  Gen- 
eral Morgan  and  his  command  it  had  been  of  great  ad- 
vantage in  many  ways.  It  had  surprised  and  mystified  the 
Federal  commanders  in  Kentucky  and  terrorized  Indiana 
and  Ohio,  besides  creating  widespread  consternation  all 
over  the  North.  It  had  prevented  reinforcements  to  Rose- 
crans  and  prevented  the  advance  of  Burnside  through  Cum- 
berland Gap  to  East  Tennessee.  The  result  did  not  alter 
the  romance  and  grandeur  of  the  expedition.  It  had 
attracted  the  attention  of  the  South  as  well  as  the  North 
above  all  other  events,  especially  in  the  closing  scenes,  when 
it  was  known  that  he  had  eluded  and  escaped  from  all  pur- 
suers, and  had  reached  the  Ohio  River  at  Buffington  Island, 
where  it  was  expected  he  could  ford  the  river.  It  was  esti- 
mated that  over  30,000  regular  troops,  besides  over  50,000 
militia,  were  in  front  and  rear  of  Morgan  during  the  twenty- 
five  days  from  the  time  he  crossed  the  Cumberland  River, 
at  Burkesville,  until  he  surrendered.  It  will  be  remembered 
that  Colonel  Streight  with  2,000  men  left  Tuscumbia,  and 
with  a  start  of  twenty-four  hours  was  pursued  by  Forrest 
with  only  one  small  brigade,  and  surrendered  1,600  of  his 
men  at  the  end  of  five  days,  when  Forrest  had  but  500  men. 

General  Morgan's  raid  was  perhaps  unparalleled  in  the 
annals  of  warfare.  It  was  intended  at  the  outset,  by  Gen- 
eral Bragg,  that  Morgan  would  cross  the  Cumberland, 
threaten  or  capture  Louisville,  and  make  such  a  diversion 
as  would  hamper  and  check  General  Rosecrans,  or  in  the 
event  that  Rosecrans  advanced  Morgan  would  turn  upon 
his  rear.  But  when  Morgan  had  crossed  the  Cumberland 
River,  half  a  dozen  brigades  of  infantry  and  cavalry  began 
to  close  on  him  from  all  directions.  He  ran  the  gauntlet, 
captured  garrisons,  burned  bridges,  tapped  and  cut  telegraph 
wires,  and  managed  to  elude  and  mystify  the  enemy  as  to 
his  movements  and  the  number  of  his  troops  until  they  had 
lost  him  entirely,  except  those  on  his  trail.  When  he  cap- 
tured two  steamboats  at  Brandenberg,  forty  miles  below 
Louisville,  and  crossed  his  command  over  to  Indiana,  it 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  133 

stampeded  the  enemy  on  the  river.  It  was  believed  at  first, 
by  the  Federal  commanders,  that  Morgan  had  gone  down 
the  Ohio  River  on  the  steamboats.  Even  the  commander 
at  Cairo,  Illinois,  called  on  the  commander  at  Columbus, 
Kentucky,  for  800  infantry  reinforcements. 

Gen.  Basil  W.  Duke,  who  commanded  one  of  the  two 
brigades  of  General  Morgan's  division  on  the  Ohio  raid, 
says : 

He  (Morgan)  had  ordered  me  three  weeks  previously  to  send 
intelligent  men  to  examine  the  fords  of  the  upper  Ohio — that 
at  Buffington  among  them ;  and  it  is  a  fact,  of  which  others,  as 
well  as  myself,  are  cognizant,  that  he  intended — long  before  he 
crossed  the  Ohio — ^to  make  no  effort  to  recross  it,  except  at 
some  of  these  fords,  unless  he  found  it  more  expedient,  when 
he  reached  that  region,  to  join  General  Lee,  if  the  latter  should 
still  be  in  Pennsylvania. 

As  it  turned  out  only  the  unprecedented  rise  in  the  Ohio 
caused  his  capture — he  had  avoided  or  had  cut  his  way  through 
all  other  dangers. 

On  the  2d  of  July,  1863,  the  crossing  of  the  Cumberland 
began,  the  first  brigade  crossing  at  Burkesville  and  Scott's 
Ferry,  two  miles  above,  and  the  second  crossing  at  Turkey-neck 
Bend.  The  river  was  out  of  its  banks,  and  running  like  a  mill- 
race.  The  first  brigade  had,  with  which  to  cross  the  men  and 
their  accoutrements,  and  artillery,  only  two  crazy  little  flats, 
that  seemed  ready  to  sink  under  the  weight  of  a  single  man, 
and  two  or  three  canoes.  Col.  Adam  R.  Johnson,  commanding 
the  Second  Brigade,  was  not  even  so  well  provided.  The  horses 
were  made  to  swim. 

Just  twelve  miles  distant  upon  the  other  side,  at  Marrow- 
bone, lay  Judah's  cavalry,  which  had  moved  to  that  point  from 
Glasgow,  in  anticipation  of  some  such  movement  upon  Morgan's 
part  as  he  was  now  making.  OUR  ENTIRE  STRENGTH 
WAS  TWENTY-FOUR  HUNDRED  AND  SIXTY 
EFFECTIVE  MEN— THE  FIRST  BRIGADE  NUMBER- 
ING FOURTEEN  HUNDRED  AND  SIXTY,  THE  SEC- 
OND ONE  THOUSAND. 

It  should  be  observed  that  General  Morgan  and  his  com- 
mand appear  to  have  been  lost  to  the  Federal  commanders 


134  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

after  crossing  the  Cumberland  River.  A  number  of  official 
despatches  of  the  Federal  officers,  covering  this  period,  are 
given  below : 

Lexington,  Ky.,  July  4,  1863 — 8  a.  m. 
Received  8.45  a.  m. 
General  Burnside  : 

Following  just  received: 

"Marrowbone,  July  3 — 8  p.  m. 

"The  developments  of  the  past  two  hours  verifies  my  con- 
jecture, and  justifies  the  movements  I  ordered  toward  Columbia 
and  Greensburg.  The  Eighth  Kentucky  Cavalry  has  been  in 
Burkesville.  No  enemy  in  my  front.  I  have  arranged  to  have 
Mason's  brigade  in  Glasgow  by  a  forced  march  some  time 
to-morrow  night.  Cavalry  entire  to  precede  infantry  and  artil- 
lery, and  go  on  to  Greensburg.  Hobson's  brigade  I  have 
ordered  to  follow  up  Shackelford.  You  will  perceive  the  neces- 
sity for  the  different  movements  of  the  two  brigades.  Mor- 
gan's whole  force,  from  4,000  to  5,000,  has  advanced  toward 
Columbia.  If  Carter  can  check  them  until  my  force  can  come, 
all  will  be  well.  I  think  it  will,  anyhow.  Bacon  Creek  Bridge 
will  be  the  point  struck,  I  believe,  just  above  Munfordville. 
I  think  Morgan  may  now  be  permanently  disposed  of,  by 
checking  him  beyond  Columbia  until  I  can  get  at  him  and 
partly  behind  him.  I  will  be  in  Glasgow  to-morrow,  and,  un- 
less I  receive  contrary  orders,  continue  to  direct  Shackelford's 
movements,  as  well  as  those  of  my  division.  Forces  at  Russell- 
ville  and  Bowling  Green  should  be  returned,  and  surplus  con- 
centrated at  Munfordville.  M.  H.  Judah." 
A.  E.  Burnside, 

Major-General. 

Louisville,  July  4,  1863 — 10.20.     (Rec.  10.45.) 
General  Burnside: 

If  there  are  any  troops  at  Indianapolis  or  in  Ohio,  had  they 
not  better  be  sent  here  ?  Morgan  has  got  on  around  our  forces, 
and  threatens  the  railroads.  Morgan  has  4,500  men.  I  have 
no  force  under  my  command  to  protect  the  road.  I  regret  the 
troops  have  moved  from  Columbia,  and  believe  part  of  Carter's 
division  will  have  to  be  moved  to  Lebanon  or  other  point. 
Morgan's  men  are  mounted,  and  it  will  be  difficult  to  engage 
them  except  at  his  option. 

J.  T.  Boyle, 

Brigadier-General. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  135 

Cincinnati,  July  4,  1863. 
General  Hartsuff,  Lexington,  Ky. : 

I  do  not  think  any  improvement  can  be  made  upon  the  dispo- 
sitions made  by  yourself  and  Judah.  I  am  satisfied  there  can 
be  no  force  to  come  through  Cumberland  Gap.  If  we  can 
succeed  in  whipping  Morgan,  it  is  my  intention  to  make  a  quick 
and  rapid  movement  into  East  Tennessee.  Use  all  your  avail- 
able force  to  operate  against  him. 

A.    E.   BURNSIDE, 

Major-General. 

Louisville,  July  10,  1863. 
General  Hartsuff  (Lexington,  Ky.)  : 

Wires  all  cut  in  Indiana.     Morgan's  force  reached  the  rail- 
road.    I  cannot  communicate  with  General  Bumside. 
******* 

J.  T.  Boyle, 

Brigadier-General. 

Col.  B.  W.  Duke,  having  surrendered  with  part  of  his 
brigade,  says : 

On  the  next  day,  the  20th,  we  were  marched  down  the  river 
bank  some  ten  miles  to  the  transport  which  was  to  take  us  to 
Cincinnati,  and  she  steamed  off  as  soon  as  we  were  aboard  of 
her.  A  portion  of  the  Ninth  Tennessee  had  been  put  across 
the  river  in  a  small  flat  before  the  fight  fairly  commenced  and 
these  men,  under  command  of  Captain  Kirkpatrick,  pressed 
horses  and  made  their  escape.  Colonel  Grigsby  and  Captain 
Byrnes  also  crossed  the  river  here  and  succeeded  in  escaping. 
Between  eleven  and  twelve  hundred  men  retreated  with  General 
Morgan,  closely  pursued  by  Hobson's  cavalry,  the  indefatigable 
Woolford,  as  usual,  in  the  lead.  Some  three  hundred  of  the 
command  crossed  the  river  at  a  point  about  twenty  miles  above 
Buflington.  Colonel  Johnson  and  his  staff  swam  the  river  here 
and  got  safely  ashore,  with  the  exception  of  two  or  three  of  the 
latter,  who  were  drowned  in  the  attempt. 

The  arrival  of  the  gunboats  prevented  the  entire  force  from 

crossing.     General  Morgan  had  gained  the  middle  of  the  river, 

and,  having  a  strong  horse,  could  have  gained  the  other  shore 

without  difficulty,  but  seeing  that  the  bulk  of  his  command 

would  be  forced  to  remain  on  the  Ohio  side,  he  returned  to  it. 
******* 


136  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

General  Morgan  surrendered  in  a  very  peculiar  manner. 

In  the  extreme  eastern  part  of  Ohio  (where  he  now  was), 
he  came  into  the  "district"  of  a  Captain  Burbeck,  who  had  his 
militia  under  arms.  General  Morgan  sent  a  message  to  Captam 
Burbeck,  under  flag  of  truce,  requesting  an  interview  with  him. 
Burbeck  consented  to  meet  him,  and,  after  a  short  conference. 
General  Morgan  concluded  a  treaty  with  him,  by  which  he 
(Morgan)  engaged  to  take  and  disturb  nothing,  and  do  no  sort 
of  damage  in  Burbeck's  district,  and  Burbeck,  on  his  part, 
covenanted  to  guide  and  escort  Morgan  to  the  Pennsylvania 
line.  After  riding  a  few  miles,  side  by  side,  with  his  host. 
General  Morgan,  espying  a  long  cloud  of  dust  rolling  rapidly 
upon  a  course  parallel  with  his  own  (about  a  mile  distant),  and 
gaining  his  front,  thought  it  was  time  to  act.  So  he  interrupted 
a  pleasant  conversation  by  suddenly  asking  Burbeck  how  he 
would  like  to  receive  his  (Morgan's)  surrender.  Burbeck 
answered  that  it  would  afford  him  inexpressible  satisfaction  to 
do  so.  "But,"  said  Morgan,  "perhaps  you  would  not  give  me 
such  terms  as  I  wish."  "General  Morgan,''  replied  Burbeck, 
"you  might  write  your  own  terms,  and  I  would  grant  them." 
"Very  well,  then,"  said  Morgan,  "it  is  a  bargain.  I  will 
surrender  to  you."  He  accordingly  surrendered  to  Captain 
Burbeck,  of  the  Ohio  militia,  upon  condition  that  officers  and 
men  were  to  be  paroled,  the  latter  retaining  their  horses,  and  the 
former  horses  and  side-arms.  When  General  Shackelford 
(Hobson's  second  in  command,  and  the  officer  who  was 
conducting  the  pursuit  in  that  immediate  region)  arrived,  he 
at  once  disapproved  the  arrangement  and  took  measures  to 
prevent  its  being  carried  into  effect.  Some  officers,  who  had 
once  been  Morgan's  prisoners,  were  anxious  that  it  should  be 
observed,  and  Woolford  generously  interested  himself  to  have 
it  done.  The  terms  of  this  surrender  were  not  carried  out. 
The  cartel  (as  Morgan  had  anticipated)  had  been  repudiated, 
and  the  terms  for  which  he  had  stipulated,  under  that 
apprehension,  were  repudiated  also. 

Although  this  expedition  resulted  disastrously,  it  was,  even 
as  a  failure,  incomparably  the  most  brilliant  raid  of  the  entire 
war. 

General  James  M.  Shackelford,  in  his  official  report,  says : 

Learning  that  Morgan,  with  about  four  hundred  men,  had 
crossed  the  railroad  and  was  going  in  the  direction  of  Smith's 
Ford,  I  ordered  Major  Rue  to  return,  with  the  advance,  to  the 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  137 

head  of  the  column,  then  on  the  New  Lisbon  road.  We  had 
gone  about  seven  miles  when  a  courier  from  Major  Rue 
announced  that  Morgan  had  run  into  the  New  Lisbon  road 
ahead  of  him.  Within  a  few  minutes  a  second  courier  came 
from  Major  Rue,  stating  that  he  had  come  up  with  the  enemy 
and  wished  me  to  send  forward  reinforcements  immediately. 
The  whole  column  was  thrown  forward  at  the  utmost  speed  of 
the  horses.  We  came  to  where  the  roads  forked.  The  enemy 
had  gone  to  the  left,  and  was  between  the  two  roads.  My 
advance  had  taken  the  right-hand  road.  I  moved  the  column 
on  the  road  the  enemy  had  gone.  On  our  approach,  several  of 
the  enemy  started  to  run.  Just  at  this  moment  a  flag  came 
from  the  enemy,  the  bearer  stating  that  General  Morgan  wanted 
a  personal  interview  with  me.  I  caused  the  firing  to  cease,  and 
moved  around  to  where  Morgan  and  his  staff  were  standing  in 
the  road.  Morgan  claimed  that  he  had  surrendered  to  a  militia 
captain.  Major  Rue  had  very  properly  refused  to  take  any 
action  in  the  premises  until  I  came  up.  I  ordered  Morgan  and 
his  staff  to  ride  forward  with  Colonel  Woolford  and  myself, 
and  ordered  Major  Rue  to  take  charge  of  the  balance  of  the 
prisoners. 

Morgan  stated  to  me,  in  the  presence  of  Colonel  Woolford 
and  other  officers,  that  he  had  become  thoroughly  satisfied  that 
escape  from  me  was  impossible;  that  he  himself  might  have 
escaped  by  deserting  his  men,  but  that  he  would  not  do  so.  He 
also  stated  in  the  same  conversation  that  he  did  not  care  for  the 
militia ;  that  he  could,  with  the  command  he  had,  whip  all  the 
militia  in  Ohio ;  yet  he  said  that  since  crossing  the  Ohio  he  had 
found  every  man,  woman,  and  child  his  enemy;  that  every  hill 
top  was  a  telegraph  and  every  bush  an  ambush.  After  travel- 
ing back  two  miles  we  halted,  to  have  the  prisoners  dismounted 
and  disarmed.  General  Morgan  then  desired  a  private  inter- 
view. He  called  three  or  four  of  his  staff  and  Colonel  Cluke. 
I  asked  Colonel  Woolford  to  attend  the  interview.  He  claimed 
that  he  had  surrendered  to  a  militia  captain,  and  the  captain 
had  agreed  to  parole  him,  his  officers  and  men.  I  stated  that 
we  had  followed  him  thirty  days  and  nights ;  THAT  WE  HAD 
MET  AND  DEFEATED  HIM  A  NUMBER  OF  TIMES; 
we  had  captured  nearly  all  of  his  command;  that  he  had 
acknowledged,  in  the  presence  of  Colonel  Woolford,  that  he 
knew  I  WOULD  CAPTURE  HIM;  that  he  himself  might 
have  escaped  by  deserting  his  men,  but  that  he  would  not  do 
so;  that  we  were  on  the  field;  that  Major  Rue  had  gone  to  his 
right  and  Captain  Ward  to  his  left,  and  the  main  column  was 


138  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

moving  rapidly  upon  his  rear;  that  he  had  acknowledged  the 
militia  captain  was  no  impediment  in  his  way,  showing  by  his 
own  statement  that  he  could,  with  the  force  of  men  he  then  had, 
whip  all  the  militia  in  Ohio;  that  I  regarded  his  surrender  to 
the  militia  captain,  under  such  circumstances,  as  not  only  absurd 
and  ridiculous,  but  unfair  and  illegal,  and  that  I  would  not 
recognize  it  at  all.  He  then  demanded  to  be  placed  back  on 
the  field  as  I  had  found  him.  I  stated  to  him  that  his  demand 
would  not  be  considered  for  a  moment ;  that  he,  together  with 
his  officers  and  men,  would  be  delivered  to  Major-General 
Burnside,  at  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  and  that  he  would  take  such 
action  in  the  premises  as  he  might  think  proper.  The  number 
of  prisoners  captured  with  Morgan  was  about  350. 


General  B.  W.  Duke  says : 

While  we  were  waiting  in  the  hall,  to  which  we  were 
assigned,  before  being  placed  in  our  cells,  a  convict,  as  I  sup- 
posed, spoke  to  me  in  a  low  voice  from  the  grated  door  of  one 
of  the  cells  already  occupied.  I  made  some  remark  about  the 
familiarity  of  our  new  friends  on  short  acquaintance,  when  by 
the  speaker's  peculiar  laugh  I  recognized  General  Morgan. 
He  was  so  shaven  and  shorn  that  his  voice  alone  was  recog- 
nizable, for  I  could  not  readily  distinguish  his  figure.  We  were 
soon  placed  in  our  respective  cells  and  the  iron-barred  doors 
locked. 

5|C       5J€       JjC       SjC       JjC       ifC       ^ 

When  we  returned  to  the  hall,  we  met  General  Morgan, 
Colonel  Cluke,  Calvin  Morgan,  Captain  Gibson,  and  some 
twenty-six  others — our  party  numbered  sixty-eight  in  all. 
General  Morgan  and  most  of  the  officers  who  surrendered  with 
him,  had  been  taken  to  Cincinnati  and  lodged  in  the  city  prison 
(as  we  had  been),  with  the  difference,  that  we  had  been  placed 
in  the  upper  apartments  (which  were  clean),  and  he  and  his 
party  were  confined  in  the  lower  rooms,  in  comparison  with 
which  the  stalls  of  the  Augean  stables  were  boudoirs.  After 
great  efforts.  General  Morgan  obtained  an  interview  with 
Burnside,  and  urged  that  the  terms  upon  which  he  had  sur- 
rendered should  be  observed,  but  with  no  avail.  He  and  the 
officers  with  him  were  taken  directly  from  Cincinnati  to  the 
Ohio  Penitentiary,  and  had  been  there  several  days  when  we 
(who  came  from  Johnson's  Island)  arrived. 


CHAPTER  XV 

Col.  Robert  M.  Martin — Record  in  Morgan's  cavalry — 
Morgan's  men  under  Martin  open  and  close  battle  of 
Chickamauga — Forrest  loses  his  division. 

Among  the  daring  spirits  of  the  Southern  cavalry  it  is 
due  that  more  than  ordinary  mention  be  made  of  the 
personal  record  of  Col.  Robert  M.  Martin.  And  it  may  be 
pardonable  for  the  reason  that  we  w^ere  companions  from 
this  period  to  the  close  of  the  war  and  ever  afterward. 

Robert  Maxwell  Martin  was  born  January  lo,  1840,  near 
Greenville,  Muhlenburg  County,  Kentucky,  and  was  some 
months  over  23  years  of  age  at  this  time. 

Martin  was  six  feet  in  height  and  straight  as  an  Indian 
until  wounded  in  the  right  lung  at  McMinnville.  He  was 
now  a  little  bent,  but  his  form  was  shapely,  his  weight  being 
about  160  pounds.  His  eyes  were  bluish  gray  with  very 
light  or  blonde  hair,  mustache  and  goatee.  In  camp  he  was 
playful  and  mischievous.  In  battle  or  in  time  of  peril  he  was 
at  his  best  and  had  no  superior.  He  belonged  to  the  only 
class  of  the  Southern  people  to  whom  General  Sherman  paid 
a  compliment  in  a  letter  to  General  Halleck  when  asked  for 
his  opinion  of  the  disposition  that  should  be  made  of  the 
population  after  the  war. 

General  Sherman  says : 

The  young  bloods  of  the  South,  sons  of  planters,  lawyers 
about  towns,  good  billiard-players  and  sportsmen,  men  who 
never  did  work  and  never  will.  War  suits  them,  and  the  rascals 
are  brave,  fine  riders,  bold  to  rashness,  and  dangerous  subjects 
in  every  sense.  They  care  not  a  sou  for  niggers,  land,  or  any- 
thing. They  hate  Yankees  per  se,  and  don't  bother  their  brains 
about  the  past,  present  or  future.     As  long  as  they  have  good 


140  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

horses,  plenty  of  forage,  and  an  open  country,  they  are  happy. 
This  is  a  larger  class  than  most  men  suppose,  and  they  are  the 
most  dangerous  set  of  men  that  this  war  has  turned  loose  upon 
the  world.  They  are  splendid  riders,  first-rate  shots,  and 
utterly  reckless.  Stuart,  John  Morgan,  Forrest,  and  Jackscn 
are  the  types  and  leaders  of  this  class.  These  men  must  all  be 
killed  or  employed  by  us  before  we  can  hope  for  peace.  They 
have  no  property  or  future,  and  therefore  cannot  be  influenced 
by  anything,  except  personal  considerations.  I  have  two 
brigades  of  these  fellows  in  my  front,  commanded  by  Cosby, 
of  the  old  army,  and  Whitfield,  of  Texas.  Stephen  D.  Lee  is 
in  command  of  the  whole. 

They  are  the  best  cavalry  in  the  world,  but  it  zvill  tax  Mr. 
Chase's  genius  for  finance  to  supply  them  with  horses. 

Colonel  Martin  had  rendered  service  in  General  Morgan's 
cavalry  since  December,  1862,  of  which  General  Duke  says: 

Shortly  after  the  Hartsville  fight,  Col.  Adam  R.  Johnson 
reached  Murfreesboro  with  his  regiment.  It  had  been  raised 
in  western  Kentucky,  and  was  very  strong  upon  the  rolls,  but 
from  losses  by  capture,  and  other  causes,  had  been  reduced  to 
less  than  four  hundred  effective  men.  It  was  a  fine  body  of 
men,  and  splendidly  officered.  Martin,  the  lieutenant-colonel, 
was  a  man  of  extraordinary  dash  and  resolution,  and  very 
shrewd  in  partisan  warfare.  Owens,  the  major,  was  a  very 
gallant  man,  and  the  disciplinarian  of  the  regiment. 

Lieutenant-Colonels  Huffman  and  Martin  were  especially 
enterprising  during  the  early  part  of  February,  in  the  favorite 
feat  of  wagon  catching,  and  each  attacked  with  success  and 
profit  large  foraging  parties  of  the  enemy.  *  *  *  j  have 
heard  an  incident  of  one  of  the  dashes  of  Martin,  related  and 
vouched  for  by  reliable  men  who  witnessed  it,  which  ought  to 
be  preserved.  Martin  had  penetrated  with  a  small  force  into 
the  neighborhood  of  Murfreesboro,  and  upon  his  return  was 
forced  to  cut  his  way  through  a  body  of  the  enemy's  cavalry. 
He  charged  vigorously,  and  a  melee  ensued,  in  which  the  com- 
batants were  mixed  all  together.  In  this  confused  hand-to- 
hand  fight.  Captain  Bennett  (a  dashing  young  officer,  whose 
coolness,  great  strength  and  quickness  had  made  him  very 
successful  and  celebrated  in  such  encounters),  was  confronted 
by  an  opponent  who  leveled  a  pistol  at  his  head,  and  at  the  same 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  141 

time  Bennett  saw  one  of  the  men  of  his  company  just  about  to 
be  shot  or  sabered  by  another  one  of  the  enemy.  Bending-  low- 
in  his  saddle  to  avoid  the  shot  aimed  at  himself,  Captain 
Bennett  first  shot  the  assailant  of  his  follower  and  then  killed 
his  own  foe. 

♦      **♦*♦* 

General  Morgan,  in  his  official  report  of  the  fight  which 
ensued  on  the  next  day  at  Milton,  says : 

"On  the  evening  of  the  19th  inst.  I  reached  Liberty,  Tennessee, 
and  learned  that  the  Federals  were  moving  upon  that  place  from 
Murfreesboro,  their  numbers  being  variously  estimated  at  from 
two  thousand  to  four  thousand  infantry,  and  two  hundred 
cavalry,  with  one  section  of  artillery.  At  the  time  I  reached  my 
videttes  on  the  Milton  road,  the  enemy  was  within  five  miles  of 
Liberty.  It  being  near  night,  they  fell  back  to  Auburn,  and 
encamped.  Determining  to  attack  them  next  morning,  I  ordered 
Colonels  Breckinridge  and  Gano,  who  were  in  command  of 
brigades,  to  move  within  four  miles  of  the  enemy,  and  hold 
themselves  in  readiness  to  move  at  any  moment.  *  *  *  In  a 
short  time  I  arrived  upon  the  ground.  *  *  *  j  therefore 
ordered  Lieutenant-Colonel  Martin  to  move  to  the  left  with  his 
regiment,  and  Colonel  Breckinridge  to  send  one  to  the  right — ^to 
go  forward  rapidly  and  when  within  striking  distance,  to  move 
in  and  cut  off  the  pieces.  Having  two  pieces  of  artillery,  I 
ordered  them  to  go  forward  on  the  road,  supported  by  Colonel 
Ward's  regiment,  dismounted,  and  the  remainder  of  the  com- 
mand to  move  in  column  in  supporting  distance." 
******* 

"They  went  forward  gallantly,  supported  by  a  part  of  Ward's 
regiment.  Lieutenant-Colonel  Martin,  who  still  occupied  his 
position  on  the  left,  was  ordered  to  threaten  the  right  of  the 
enemy.  At  the  same  time,  I  ordered  the  command  under 
Colonel  Gano  to  move  up,  dismount  and  attack  the  enemy, 
vigorously,  immediately  in  front.  Colonel  Breckinridge  was 
ordered  to  move  to  the  right  with  his  command  and  attack  their 
extreme  left.  Captain  Quirk,  in  the  mean  time,  had  been 
ordered  to  get  upon  tlie  pike,  immediately  in  the  rear  of  the 
enemy,  which  he  did  in  a  most  satisfactory  manner,  capturing 
fifteen  or  twenty  men. 

"He  remained  in  the  rear  of  the  enemy  until  reinforcements 
came  to  them  from  Murfreesboro  (being  only  thirteen  miles 
distant),  when  he  was  driven  back.  When  our  artillery 
opened,  the  whole  command  moved  forward.     Colonel  Martin 


142  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

charged  up  in  most  gallant  style,  and  had  a  number  of  his 
horses  killed  with  canister,  as  the  guns  of  the  enemy  were 
turned  upon  him.  The  remainder  of  the  command  was  moved 
up  to  within  one  hundred  yards  of  the  main  column  of  the 
Federals  and  dismounted.  Moving  rapidly  to  the  front,  they 
drove  in  the  enemy's  skirmishers,  and  pushed  forward  in  the 
most  gallant  manner  upon  the  hill  occupied  by  the  enemy." 

The  scanty  supply  of  ammunition,  however,  and  its  failure 
at  the  critical  moment,  was  the  principal  cause  of  the  repulse, 
or  rather  withdrawal  of  our  troops.  All  who  have  given  any 
account  of  this  battle  concur  in  praising  the  conduct  of  the 
combatants.  It  was  fought  with  the  utmost  determination,  and 
with  no  flinching  on  either  side. 

One  incident  is  thus  described  by  an  eye-witness :  "Just  here 
Martin  performed  one  of  those  acts  of  heroic,  but  useless 
courage,  too  common  among  our  officers.  When  his  regiment 
wavered  and  commenced  to  fall  back,  he  halted  until  he  was 
left  alone;  then  at  a  slow  walk,  rode  to  the  pike,  and  with  his 
hat  off  rode  slowly  out  of  fire.  He  was  splendidly  mounted, 
wore  in  his  hat  a  long  black  plume,  was  himself  a  large  and 
striking  figure,  and  I  have  often  thought  that  it  was  the  hand- 
somest picture  of  cool  and  desperate  courage  I  saw  in  the  war." 

It  has  been  related  that  Col.  Adam  R.  Johnson,  com- 
mander of  the  Second  Brigade  in  General  Morgan's  division, 
made  his  escape  across  the  Ohio  River  in  West  Virginia  at 
the  close  of  Morgan's  Ohio  raid. 

Colonel  Martin  having  arrived  at  Chickamauga  from  his 
recent  trip  to  Kentucky  found  Colonel  Johnson  absent  on 
leave.  While  yet  unable  to  report  for  regular  duty  he  vol- 
unteered to  serve  through  the  battle,  and  commanded  the 
little  remnant  of  Morgan's  division  which  had  been  collected 
by.  Johnson. 

General  Duke  says: 

An  officer  who  was  a  valuable  assistant  to  Colonel  Johnson 
in  collecting  Morgan's  men  previous  to  the  battle  of  Chicka- 
mauga, says:  "From  Calhoun  we  were  ordered  to  Lafayette, 
from  Lafayette  to  Dalton,  thence  to  Tunnel  Hill.  On  the 
morning  of  the  i8th  of  September,  the  whole  army  marched 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  143 

out  for  the  battle.  Our  small  force  was  ordered  to  report  to 
General  Forrest,  and  did  so  about  ten  a.  m.  on  the  field.  We 
were  immediately  deployed  as  skirmishers,  mounted,  in  front  of 
Hood's  division,  of  Longstreet's  corps,  just  come  from  Vir- 
ginia. As  the  men  galloped  by  Forrest,  he  called  to  them  in 
language  which  inspired  them  with  still  higher  enthusiasm.  He 
urged  them  to  do  their  whole  duty  in  the  battle.  He  spoke  of 
their  chief,  who  had  been  insulted  with  a  felon's  treatment,  and 
was  then  lying  in  the  cell  of  a  penitentiary.  He  gave  them 
'Morgan'  for  a  battle-cry,  and  bade  them  maintain  their  old 
reputation. 

"The  enemy  first  engaged  fell  back  upon  a  supporting  regi- 
ment. We  soon  drove  them  back  upon  a  third.  By  this  time 
our  small  'layout'  found  the  fighting  rather  interesting. 
Engaging  three  times  our  number,  and  attacking  every  position 
the  enemy  chose,  was  very  glorious  excitement,  but  rather  more 
of  it  than  our  mouths  watered  for.  Yet  no  man  faltered — all 
rushed  on  as  reckless  of  the  opposing  array  of  danger  as  of 
their  own  alignment.     *     *     * 

"The  enemy  had  formed  in  the  edge  of  a  woods,  in  front  of 
which  was  an  open  field.  This  field  was  fought  over  again 
and  again,  each  side  charging  alternately,  and  forced  back.  At 
last  a  charge  upon  our  part,  led  by  Lieutenant-Colonel  Martin, 
was  successful.  The  enemy  fell  back  still  farther.  We  now 
saw  clearly  from  many  indications,  and  were  told  by  prisoners, 
that  the  Federal  line  of  battle,  the  main  force,  was  not  far  off. 
We,  therefore,  moved  more  cautiously.  Just  about  sundown, 
we  found  the  enemy's  cavalry  drawn  up  directly  in  front  of 
the  infantry,  but  they  made  little  resistance.  After  one  or  two 
volleys,  they  fell  back  behind  the  protecting  'web-feet.'  Night 
falling  stopped  all  further  operations  for  that  day.  We  camped 
in  line  of  battle,  and  picketed  in  front. 

"The  fighting  of  the  next  day  was  very  similar  to  that  of  the 
previous  ones — the  enemy  falling  back  slowly  with  his  face 
toward  us.  But  late  in  the  evening  the  retreat  became  a  rout. 
The  army  made  no  attack  on  the  21st.  In  the  afternoon 
Colonel  Scott  was  sent  with  his  brigade  over  Missionary  Ridge 
into  the  valley,  and  engaged  a  few  scattered  cavalry  and  an 
Illinois  regiment  of  infantry — capturing  nearly  all  of  the  latter 
before  they  could  reach  the  works  around  Chattanooga.  Form- 
ing his  brigade.  Colonel  Scott  sent  a  portion  of  our  command, 
on  foot,  to  reconnoiter  the  enemy's  position.  The  reconnoiter- 
ing  party  drove  in  the  pickets,  took  the  outside  rifle  pits,  and 
forced  the  enemy  to  their  breastworks  and  forts. 


144  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

"This  closed  the  battle  of  Chickamauga — Morgan's  men 
firing  the  first  and  last  shot  in  that  terrible  struggle." 

Colonel  Martin  related  to  me  the  trouble  that  was  caused 
by  the  attempt  of  General  Bragg  to  appropriate  the  horses 
of  the  orphan  soldiers  of  the  Confederacy,  from  far-away 
Kentucky,  .and  how  General  Forrest  stood  by  Captains 
Dortch  and  Kirkpatrick,  and  their  men.  When  the  order 
came  for  the  surrender  of  their  horses,  Forrest  swore  he 
would  surround  Morgan's  men  with  his  division  and  pro- 
tect them.  The  horses  were  not  taken,  but  in  consequence 
Forrest  lost  his  own  command. 

Wyeth's  "Life  of  Forrest"  says  : 

It  was  while  in  pursuit  of  the  retreating  enemy,  on  September 
30th,  that  Forrest  received  from  General  Bragg  the  following 
order : 

"Missionary  Ridge,  September  28,  1863. 
"Brigadier-General  Forrest,  near  Athens. 

"General:  The  general  commanding  desires  that  you  will 
without  delay  turn  over  the  troops  of  your  command,  previously 
ordered,  to  Major-General  Wheeler." 

Upon  the  receipt  of  this  message  he  flew  into  a  violent  rage, 
at  the  height  of  which  he  dictated  a  letter  to  Major  Anderson, 
who  says:  "The  general  dictated  a  letter  which  I  wrote  to 
Bragg,  resenting  the  manner  in  which  he  had  been  treated,  and 
charging  the  commander  of  the  army  in  plain,  straight  language 
with  duplicity  and  lying,  and  informing  him  that  he  would  call 
at  his  headquarters  in  a  few  days  to  say  to  him  in  person  just 
what  he  had  written.  He  concluded  by  saying  he  desired  to 
shirk  no  responsibility  incurred  by  the  contents  of  his  letter. 
When  Forrest  read  the  letter  over  and  signed  it,  it  was  sealed 
and  handed  to  the  courier,  and,  as  he  rode  away,  the  general 
remarked  to  me,  'Bragg  never  got  such  a  letter  as  that  before 
from  a  brigadier.' " 

Before  President  Davis  assigned  Forrest  to  another  field 
of  duty  General  Bragg  had  been  succeeded  by  Johnston, 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  145 

Wyeth  says: 

Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston  wrote :  "He  will,  on  arriving  there, 
proceed  to  raise  and  organize  as  many  troops  for  the  Confed- 
erate service  as  he  finds  practicable." 

******* 

From  Rome,  and  thence  westward,  along  the  route  over 
which,  a  few  months  before,  he  had  pursued  and  captured 
Streight's  raiders,  Forrest  marched  with  his  handful  of  men — 
a  brigadier-general  with  an  army  of  two  hundred  and  seventy- 
one  men,  as  follows: 

Field  and  staff 8 

Escort  company 65 

McDonald's  battahon 139 

Capt.  J.  W.  Morton's  battery 67 

Total  effectives 271 


L 


CHAPTER  XVI 

Martin's  expedition  to  Kentucky — Exciting  adventures — 
Skirmish  with  an  old  friend — Surprised  and  routed  near 
Greenville — Loss  of  horses  and  equipments — Rendezvous  in 
Henry  County,  Tennessee — Expedition  on  foot  to  Golden 
Pond — Recapture  of  horses,  and  home-guards  paroled. 

Upon  my  arrival  with  Captain  Christy,  in  Bragg's  army, 
we  were  installed  by  Colonel  Martin  as  members  of  his  mess, 
the  others  being  Cyrus  W.  Crabtree,  Lieut.  Arthur  Andrews, 
Lieut.  Oscar  L.  Barbour,  Lieut.  Meade  Woodson  of  Inde- 
pendence, Missouri,  and  a  young  man  named  Bryson  from 
Macon,  Mississippi.  Captain  Helm  of  Texas,  with  sixteen 
men,  composed  a  company  of  scouts  for  Col.  Adam  R.  John- 
son, brigade  commander.  Andrews,  Barbour,  and  Woodson 
belonged  to  Johnson's  staff. 

This  remnant  was  all  that  now  remained  here  of  Morgan's 
men.  The  battalions  of  Captains  Kirkpatrick  and  Dortch 
had  been  sent  away,  one  with  Wheeler  and  the  other  with 
Forrest.  Wheeler  had  gone  on  a  raid  into  Middle  Ten- 
nessee, where  he  terrorized  the  garrisons  that  he  did  not 
defeat  and  capture.  Forrest  was  operating  in  the  direction 
of  Kingston,  on  the  way  to  Knoxville. 

Colonel  Martin  discussed  the  situation  with  us  all  and 
said  he  was  perhaps  as  well  now  as  he  would  ever  be,  the 
Minie  ball  having  lodged  in  his  lung.  It  could  not  be  ex- 
tracted. But  Martin  did  not  know  what  to  do.  His  regi- 
ment was  in  prison  with  the  most  of  Morgan's  division  and 
no  prospect  of  their  exchange,  as  the  Federal  Government 
did  not  want  to  give  up  the  Southern  prisoners  in  return 
for  their  own.     They  preferred  to  keep  our  ranks  depleted 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  147 

in  that  way  and  fill  their  own  by  draft  and  bounties,  leaving 
their  men  in  our  prisons  to  suffer  like  our  soldiers  for  the 
necessaries  of  life. 

Martin  determined  that  he  had  better  try  to  recruit  a 
command  in  the  mean  time,  as  he  and  Johnson  had  done 
the  year  before.  He  now  proposed  to  take  us  and  Captain 
Helm's  men  and  go  to  western  Kentucky. 

There  was  no  baggage  or  other  luggage  to  pack,  and 
with  the  men  I  have  named,  twenty-five  in  all,  Colonel  Mar- 
tin rode  away  about  daylight,  passing  over  Lookout  Moun- 
tain and  then  down  the  valley  toward  Gadsden,  Alabama. 

We  crossed  Tennessee  safely,  and  arriving  within  five 
miles  of  Lafayette,  Kentucky,  learned  there  was  a  garrison 
of  about  thirty  encamped  in  a  stockade.  Colonel  Martin 
at  once  decided  to  attack  and  endeavor  to  capture  this  gar- 
rison if  we  could  get  to  them  before  they  could  reach  the 
stockade.  The  hour  fixed  was  eight  o'clock  next  morning, 
when  it  was  calculated  the  men  would  be  more  or  less 
scattered  about  the  village,  as  was  their  custom,  and  that 
very  few  could  beat  us  to  the  stockade,  where  their  arms 
were  always  kept. 

We  started  at  6.30  and  were  guided  by  pathways  through 
timber  between  farms,  and  reached  the  designated  point 
within  one  hundred  yards  of  the  stockade  undiscovered. 
We  were  formed  in  column  of  fours.  Martin  selected  Crab- 
tree,  Christy,  Barbour,  and  myself  to  form  the  first  set  and 
go  in  front,  with  Martin  commanding  on  our  left.  The 
stockade  was  on  the  right  and  about  forty  feet  from  the 
fence  along  the  pike.  We  quickly  observed  that  the  garri- 
son was  nearly  all  outside,  but  there  were  several  squads 
around  fires  not  more  than  ten  steps  from  the  stockade. 
Martin  did  not  hesitate  a  moment,  and  ordered  us  to  go  at 
full  speed  and  commence  firing  and  yelling.  It  was  a  dash. 
The  Federals  looked  at  us  a  moment  as  if  astonished,  and 
then  darted  toward  the  stockade.  We  got  nearly  even  with 
it  before  they  got  in  and  began  to  fire  from  the  port-holes. 


148  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

Martin  had  directed  that  if  we  reached  the  position  oppo- 
site the  stockade  before  many  got  into  it  we  were  to  dismount 
and  run  in  around  it  so  as  to  cut  the  others  off  who  would 
be  unarmed.  The  first  shot  struck  Crabtree's  horse,  which 
groaned  considerably.  Martin  ordered  us  to  go  on,  and 
the  whole  command  dashed  by  under  fire.  We  escaped 
without  a  man  being  hurt,  and  stopped  a  hundred  yards  dis- 
tant, in  the  business  portion  of  the  town,  among  the  pop- 
ulation, which  had  congregated  there  en  masse.  Horace 
W.  Kelley,  the  leading  merchant,  was  reported  to  Colonel 
Martin  as  the  chief  informer  and  persecutor  of  the  South- 
ern sympathizers  in  that  vicinity.  Martin  directed  Captain 
Helm  to  take  a  detail  and  go  to  Kelley's  store  and  get  some 
boots  for  his  men,  who  were  nearly  barefooted,  also  socks, 
underwear,  and  hats.  Mr.  Kelley  had  locked  up  his  store, 
but  opened  it  and  waited  on  his  enemies  just  as  cheerfully 
as  if  they  had  been  cash  customers.  He  seemed  pleased  to 
get  off  so  easy. 

We  passed  through  Roaring  Springs  and  reached  the 
neighborhood  of  Canton,  on  Cumberland  River,  before 
night,  and  stopped  to  feed  our  horses  and  rest.  We  heard 
a  steamboat  whistling  below  and  were  enabled  to  determine 
that  it  was  coming  up  stream. 

Colonel  Martin  decided  to  go  into  Canton,  where  there 
was  no  garrison,  and  fire  into  it  from  the  nearest  safe  place 
when  it  landed,  provided  it  was  loaded  with  troops,  other- 
wise we  would  go  aboard  and  perhaps  capture  some  officers 
and  burn  the  boat. 

We  were  four  miles  from  town  and  it  was  just  night 
when  the  steamer  came  in  sight.  Meanwhile,  we  had  halted 
within  half  a  mile  of  the  landing.  We  moved  around  to 
the  river  bank  just  above.  The  lights  on  the  boat  and  on 
shore  gave  us  a  good  view  of  the  cabin  deck,  and  no  soldiers 
appeared  and  but  few  persons  of  any  class.  We  dis- 
mounted, and  with  twenty  men  Colonel  Martin  went  down 
the  bank  in  the  darkness.  When  the  boat  was  securely  tied 
up  two  men  were  sent  to  guard  the  deck-hand  at  the  stab 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  149 

and  see  that  the  boat  was  not  cut  loose.  Colonel  Martin 
led  the  way  and  followed  the  boat's  agent  and  others  on  the 
gang-plank.  One  man  went  to  the  capstan  to  guard  the 
rope  and  see  that  it  should  not  be  cut.  We  followed  Martin 
up  the  stairway  to  the  cabin  and  took  possession.  Several 
soldiers  were  taken  and  paroled.  A  few  government  stores 
were  destroyed  and  thrown  overboard.  Colonel  Martin  told 
me  the  captain  pleaded  for  his  boat  not  to  be  burned.  But 
as  a  matter  of  fact  the  captain  was  not  a  Union  man.  We 
knew  the  government  was  pressing  boats  into  the  service  no 
matter  who  might  be  the  owners.  The  barkeeper  treated 
the  crowd  to  toddies  and  cigars  and  the  steward  brought 
out  some  lunch. 

It  was  reported  to  Colonel  Martin  that  a  Union  man, 
named  Ford,  who  was  a  regular  informer  on  Southern  men, 
had  a  very  fine  chestnut-sorrel  mare.  Captain  Helm  went 
with  a  squad  and  got  her,  leaving  Martin's  animal  instead. 

We  rode  quietly  into  Cadiz,  after  a  ride  of  nine  miles, 
at  ten  o'clock.  There  was  a  stampede  of  the  prominent 
Union  men  and  several  soldiers  who  were  at  home  on  fur- 
lough when  they  heard  that  "Bob  Martin"  was  in  town. 
Colonel  Martin  sent  a  detail  to  get  the  postage  stamps  and 
stamped  envelopes  at  the  post-office. 

The  weather  had  grown  extremely  cold,  but  we  pushed 
on  to  the  house  of  my  friend  Allen  Baker,  in  Caldwell 
County.  Colonel  Martin  intended  now  to  capture  the  gar- 
rison at  Madisonville  and  hold  Hopkins  County  long  enough 
to  get  some  recruits.  After  going  a  few  miles  the  Colonel 
decided  to  go  off  the  road  half  a  mile  to  some  hollow  in  the 
woods  and  build  fires.  We  soon  had  regular  log-heaps 
blazing.  The  ears  of  one  or  two  of  our  party  were  frost- 
bitten. 

"Cy"  Crabtree  had  a  brother-in-law,  William  B.  Parker, 
who  lived  three  miles  from  the  road  on  our  way,  and  six 
miles  from  Madisonville.  Colonel  Martin  sent  Crabtree 
ahead  to  arrange  for  breakfast  there  and  get  a  friend  to  go 
early  to  town  and  find  out  all  about  the  garrison. 


150  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

We  went  through  the  country  to  Parker's  by  sunrise  and 
were  entertained  handsomely  by  Mrs.  Parker,  the  sister  of 
Crabtree.  It  was  then  deemed  best  to  camp  in  a  secluded  part 
of  adjacent  hilly,  timbered  country  and  await  the  return  of 
the  messenger  Crabtree  had  sent  to  Madisonville.  He  did 
not  return  until  night,  as  per  instructions,  in  the  event  the 
garrison  was  kept  in  camp.  He  learned  that  Martin's  cap- 
ture of  the  steamboat  at  Canton  was  known  and  that  the  men 
were  on  the  lookout  for  a  surprise  at  any  time.  The  gar- 
rison numbered  about  eighty  cavalrymen  and  kept  their 
horses  in  an  old  livery  stable,  one  square  from  the  court- 
house. 

It  was  now  deemed  best  to  draw  the  enemy  out  in  pur- 
suit, and  for  that  purpose  we  left  our  camp  before  night, 
and  went  to  the  highway  six  miles  from  Madisonville,  and 
eight  miles  from  Vanderburg  on  the  Henderson  road.  We 
turned  off  beyond  the  Shake-rag  Hills  before  reaching  Van- 
derburg and  camped  in  an  impregnable  position  on  a  bluff 
not  far  from  the  farm  of  a  friend,  Robert  Washington.  We 
remained  there  all  the  next  day,  hoping  the  company  from 
Madisonville  would  follow  our  trail.  We  had  arranged  to 
have  our  presence  at  Parker's  reported. 

In  this  camp  we  were  joined  by  two  recruits,  one  of  them 
a  young  man  named  Ashley,  who  had  neither  horse  nor  gun. 
He  rode  behind  the  other  recruit,  as  he  had  a  plan  for  a 
mount  and  arms.  He  guided  Martin  a  few  miles  through  the 
hills  to  the  house  of  his  cousin,  who  had  turned  to  be  a 
strong  Union  man  and  guide  for  the  Federals.  I  knew 
nothing  about  the  arrangement  until  we  left  his  cousin's 
house.  When  we  reached  it,  his  cousin,  Andrew  Ashley, 
came  out  in  the  dark.  Colonel  Martin,  as  I  was  told,  repre- 
sented himself  as  a  captain  from  Greenville,  in  pursuit  of 
Bob  Martin ;  that  he  had  heard  in  Madisonville  that  Martin 
was  camped  at  Vanderburg  and  the  purpose  in  coming 
here  was  to  get  him  (Ashley)  to  go  along  as  a  guide.  Ashley 
promptly  volunteered  and  said  he  would  take  his  double- 
barreled  shotgun.    He  caught  his  horse  and  was  ready  in  a 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  151 

few  minutes.  Meanwhile,  Martin  had  sent  Captain  Helm 
and  two  men  with  young  Ashley,  who  took  them  to  another 
place,  Jack  Burton's,  near  by,  to  get  his  fine  animal,  and 
they  succeeded. 

We  started  off  without  delay,  Andrew  Ashley  riding  with 
Colonel  Martin.  After  going  a  short  distance  Martin  unde- 
ceived Ashley  and  put  him  in  ranks  as  a  prisoner,  turning 
over  his  gun  and  ammunition  to  young  Ashley.  We  then 
headed  for  Madisonville  to  make  a  midnight  attack  and 
create  a  sensational  fright.  Several  offensive  Union  men 
were  arrested  on  the  way,  the  purpose  of  Colonel  Martin 
being  to  demoralize  some  of  them.  They  were  treated  with 
perfect  kindness,  but  they  were  in  mental  agony  as  to  their 
fate,  as  Colonel  Sam  Johnson  had  shot  several  Confederate 
prisoners  at  Hopkinsville,  in  retaliation  for  the  killing  of 
his  own  men.  Before  we  had  gone  very  far,  Andrew  Ashley 
learned  that  I  was  in  the  command  and  urged  Martin  to 
let  him  meet  me.  He  was  brought  back  and  I  was  sur- 
prised. I  knew  him  well,  and  he  was  a  Southern  sympa- 
thizer when  I  left  home.  He  asked  me  to  have  him  released. 
When  I  learned  the  circumstances  I  told  him  Martin  wanted 
to  take  him  farther  on,  but  I  assured  him  he  should  not  be 
hurt.  He  had  been  one  of  my  customers  in  the  store  at 
Nebo  and  was  a  good  citizen. 

We  arrived  in  the  suburbs  of  Madisonville  about  mid- 
night, near  the  dwelling-house  of  Nathan  Hibbs,  between 
the  Ashbyburg  and  Henderson  roads.  We  had  learned  that 
two  pickets  were  out  on  all  the  roads.  Those  on  the  Hen- 
derson road  stood  at  an  elbow  of  the  lane  opposite  the  resi- 
dence of  Mrs.  Bishop.  Christy  and  Crabtree  were  sent  to 
charge  them  as  soon  as  Martin's  command  opened  fire  on 
the  camp  in  town.  We  moved  from  the  Hibbs  place  down 
across  the  common  which  extended  nearly  to  the  public 
square.  Just  as  we  had  reached  a  point  nearly  opposite  the 
old  Eagle  Hotel,  on  a  corner  of  the  public  square,  and  were 
ready  to  dismount  and  creep  around  the  camp  to  open  fire, 
we  heard  two  shots  on  the  Henderson  road.    This  was  un- 


152  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

expected.  In  a  moment  we  heard  horses  running  and  sud- 
denly a  great  commotion  in  the  camp,  one  square  away.  The 
pickets  came  at  full  speed  and  ran  to  the  camp.  We  listened 
to  the  uproar  for  a  few  minutes,  when  Martin  concluded 
it  would  be  better  not  to  attack  now.  We  retraced  our  tracks 
to  the  Hibbs  house,  where  we  had  left  our  prisoners  under 
guard.  Christy  and  Crabtree  were  there.  It  was  under- 
stood that  if  their  plans  or  ours  miscarried,  all  should  rally 
there.  The  pickets  had  heard  the  horses  of  Christy  and 
Crabtree,  a  hundred  yards  away,  and  fired  and  then  ran, 
because  they  were  expecting  Martin.  We  traveled  a  cir- 
cuitous route  with  Captain  Christy  and  Crabtree  as  guides 
and  reached  the  house  of  Hugh  McNary  by  sunrise,  on  the 
other  side  of  Pond  River,  at  the  point  where  the  Madison- 
ville  and  Greenville  road  crosses  the  ford.  We  were  in  posi- 
tion to  guard  the  ford  against  pursuit  and  were  royally 
entertained  here  by  the  truest  of  friends.  The  young  ladies, 
the  Misses  McNary,  treated  us  to  the  first  piano  music  we 
had  heard  in  many  a  day. 

It  was  a  comfort  to  look  back,  as  we  rode  away  toward 
Greenville,  and  cheer  the  waving  white  handkerchiefs  of 
this  enthusiastic  household.  Our  prisoners  were  released 
here  and  started  home,  feeling  safer  but  mad.  Greenville  is 
the  county-seat  of  Muhlenburg  County  and  Colonel  Martin's 
father  lived  three  miles  from  the  town.  His  father  was  a 
strong  Union  man  and  two  brothers  were  captains  in  the 
Federal  army. 

The  weather  was  unusually  cold  for  the  time  of  the  year, 
December, which  retarded  our  speed  and  subjected  us  to 
unusual  hardships  in  our  night  rides  and  in  our  efforts  to 
rest  and  sleep  in  the  open  air. 

We  stopped  six  miles  from  Greenville,  off  the  road,  where 
Colonel  Martin  knew  a  friend,  and  slept  until  night,  two  citi- 
zens volunteering  to  stand  on  guard  where  they  had  a  long 
view  of  our  track  and  could  give  us  warning  of  a  pursuing 
enemy  without  taking  any  risk.  At  sunset  we  started  for 
Greenville,  where  there  was  no  garrison,  and  charged  into 


\ 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  153 

the  town,  about  eight  o'clock,  yelling  like  Indians.  There 
was  a  general  stampede  and  great  excitement  among  the 
population.  This  was  a  hotbed  of  Unionism  and  the  offen- 
sive Union  men  dreaded  Martin.  Others  greeted  us  cor- 
dially. A  detail  went  to  the  post-office  and  got  the  postage 
stamps  and  envelopes.  We  now  had  over  $20  worth  of  U. 
S.  spoils.  After  Colonel  Martin  had  spent  an  hour  with 
his  friends  we  rode  out  toward  Hartford,  soon  turned,  made 
a  circuit  around  Greenville  toward  Hopkinsville,  and  camped 
with  good  fires  until  sunrise  the  next  morning.  After  break- 
fast we  went  toward  the  Greenville  and  Madisonville  road 
to  learn  if  we  had  been  pursued.  It  was  the  purpose  now  to 
go  back  to  Madisonville  if  any  of  its  garrison  had  followed 
us  to  Greenville.  We  entered  a  long  lane  through  a  farm 
and  Colonel  Martin  inquired  at  the  house,  about  midway. 
He  heard  of  three  different  companies  that  were  in  pursuit, 
but  got  no  information  as  to  where  they  belonged.  Just  be- 
fore we  reached  the  end  of  the  lane  it  was  observed  that  dense 
woods  were  in  front  and  extended  around  to  the  right 
over  a  hilly  region.  It  was  determined  to  pass  on  out  of 
sight  of  the  farm-house,  scatter  on  the  left  of  the  road  for  a 
hundred  yards  in  the  woods  and  get  across  to  the  other  side 
of  the  road,  making  a  dim  impression  on  the  frozen  ground 
and  to  some  extent  obscure  our  trail. 

The  fence  on  the  left  extended  about  fifty  yards  farther 
than  on  the  right  side  of  the  lane  we  were  in.  Crabtree, 
wearing  a  Federal  overcoat,  was  the  advance  guard,  and  at 
the  end  of  the  lane  he  observed  a  company  of  Federals  about 
200  yards  to  the  left,  across  a  little  old  unfenced  field.  There 
was  a  small  ravine  that  ran  through  it  about  midway  between 
our  ridge  and  the  one  where  the  Federals  had  halted.  Crab- 
tree  stopped  and  motioned  back  to  us.  Martin  halted  the 
column  and  galloped  up  to  Crabtree,  then  called  out  to  the 
Federals  and  asked  who  was  in  command.  "Capt.  Jeff 
Rouark,"  was  the  response.  "Where  from  ?"  inquired  Mar- 
tin. "Hopkinsville,''  was  the  answer,  and  followed  with 
the  inquiry,  "Who  are  you?"   "Captain  Wilkes  from  Hen- 


1  54  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

derson,"  answered  Martin.  "Send  a  man  down  half  way," 
said  Martin.  "All  right,"  said  Rouark.  Martin  directed 
Crabtree  to  go  and  get  all  that  Rouark  knew  about  us.  Crab- 
tree  and  Rouark  met  down  in  the  little  ravine,  while  both 
sides  sat  quietly  and  looked  on.  Colonel  Martin  called  out 
to  "Cy"  and  asked,  "Is  it  all  right?"  "Yes,"  responded  Crab- 
tree;  "he  wants  to  see  you,  Captain."  Martin  trotted  his 
horse  down  to  meet  his  old  friend.  They  had  been  boys 
together  in  the  same  neighborhood.  Captain  Rouark  was 
astonished  when  he  recognized  Col.  Bob  Martin.  I  heard 
Martin  laughing  as  he  said,  "Well,  Jeff,  we  ought  to  shake 
hands  over  a  joke  like  this."  "I  think  so  too.  Bob,"  said 
Rouark,  and  they  greeted  each  other  cordially.  They  then 
talked  for  a  few  minutes,  and  separated,  each  galloping  back 
to  his  command.  I  had  counted  the  enemy  and  made  the 
number  forty-two  besides  the  captain. 

Martin  announced  that  he  was  going  to  fight.  He  ordered 
us  to  dismount  in  the  woods  on  the  right  and  hitch  our  horses 
quick.  The  ground  sloped  downward  on  that  side.  We 
then  ran  back  to  the  fence  on  the  enemy's  side  of  the  road 
and  opened  fire  while  Rouark  was  forming  on  horseback. 
Some  of  our  men  were  behind  trees  farther  to  our  right  than 
the  fence  extended.  Our  long-range  guns  only  were  fired,  it 
being  deemed  advisable  to  reserve  our  double-barreled  shot- 
guns for  closer  quarters  if  Rouark  should  charge  on  horse- 
back. Most  of  Captain  Helm's  men  were  Texans  and  fine 
shots.  I  noticed  some  commotion  in  the  enemy's  ranks  and 
was  satisfied  that  men  or  horses  were  being  struck.  We 
were  so  well  concealed,  lying  down  behind  fence  corners 
and  trees,  that  none  of  our  men  were  touched  and  the  bul- 
lets passed  over  our  horses.  Presently  Rouark  dismounted 
his  men,  and  coming  closer  they  got  behind  trees.  Colonel 
Martin  concluded  we  were  wasting  ammunition.  He  told  us 
to  be  ready  when  he  gave  the  word  and  that  he  wanted  us 
to  get  up  and  run  to  our  horses,  mount  quick  and  follow 
him;  that  he  intended  to  form  in  ambush.  He  told  me  to 
mount  and  remain,  to  see  if  they  pursued,  and  then  fall 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  155 

back,  keeping  in  sight  of  them.  At  the  command  all  arose 
and  ran  as  if  stampeded,  mounted  and  galloped  away  in  good 
order  and  out  of  sight.  I  sat  on  my  horse  and  watched. 
Rouark's  men  ceased  firing  and  mounted  their  horses. 
There  was  a  parley  of  several  minutes  and  then  they  marched 
away  in  the  opposite  direction.  I  reported  to  Colonel  Mar- 
tin at  once  and  it  was  now  thought  best  to  travel  till  our  trail 
would  be  lost  for  a  night.  Martin  knew  the  country  and 
made  a  circuit  around  Greenville,  keeping  five  miles  from  it, 
to  the  side  toward  Russellville,  and  stopped  seven  miles  from 
town  about  ten  o'clock  in  the  night.  We  entered  a  thick 
woods,  and  going  perhaps  400 -yards  made  a  gap  in  a  rail 
fence  around  a  cornfield.  The  gap  was  fixed  up  behind  us. 
We  then  went  along  the  fence  inside  for  two  hundred  yards 
and  then  out  through  a  gap  into  the  woods  again,  camping 
about  a  hundred  yards  from  the  field.  The  movement  inside 
the  field  was  made  to  protect  us  from  surprise,  as  our  guard 
was  placed  at  the  last  gap  and  could  see  the  enemy  come 
through  the  first  gap.  It  was  our  purpose  to  go  toward 
Russellville  the  next  morning,  making  a  circuit  toward 
Madisonville. 

I  was  the  first  man  to  awake  the  next  morning.  Our 
lonely  .picket  down  at  the  fence  had  his  horse  hitched  and 
was  stamping  about  to  warm  his  feet.  I  was  eating  some 
lunch  when  I  saw  the  picket  mount  his'  horse  hurriedly  and 
start  to  camp.  Martin  did  not  need  to  order  the  horses 
saddled.  The  picket  rushed  up  and  reported  the  enemy  com- 
ing through  at  the  place  where  we  had  entered  the  field. 
Colonel  Martin  directed  me,  as  I  was  ready,  to  ride  down 
within  fifty  yards  of  the  gap,  where  we  came  out,  and  as  the 
enemy  came  up  to  fire  and  fall  back.  I  had  hardly  reached 
the  spot  when  I  got  a  glimpse  through  the  brush  of  the 
approaching  column,  quietly  riding  along  on  our  trail.  T 
was  sitting  on  my  horse  fairly  well  covered  by  a  large  white- 
oak  tree.  When  the  column  arrived  at  the  place  where  we 
had  come  out  it  halted  and  I  fired,  or  thought  I  was  firing, 
with  deliberate  aim,  but  the  cap  failed  to  go  off.     I  then 


156  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

galloped  back  to  camp.  My  animal  was  a  handsome  chest- 
nut-sorrel pony,  but  I  knew  nothing  yet  of  his  speed.  I 
judged  the  enemy  to  number  about  fifty  men. 

Martin  had  the  men  nearly  ready  and  was  forming  a  line 
to  fight,  but  on  my  report  he  decided  to  charge  before  the 
enemy  could  get  through  the  fence,  which  they  had  begun  to 
throw  down,  and  then  withdraw.  We  went  with  a  yell,  but 
they  received  us  with  a  volley.  Martin  then  ordered  us  to 
fall  back  and  keep  together.  As  we  passed  over  the  ridge 
beyond  our  camp  the  enemy  was  peppering  away  at  those  in 
the  rear.  Martin  on  his  fine  mare  could  have  run  away  in  the 
lead,  but  hung  back  and  encouraged  the  boys  to  keep  cool  and 
close  up.  I  observed  a  branch  in  a  small  ravine  ahead  of  us 
and  that  the  bank  on  the  opposite  side  was  steep  and  the 
men  in  front  were  making  their  horses  climb  to  get  up.  1 
also  observed  that  men  from  the  rear  were  passing  me  and 
the  shooting  was  coming  nearer  every  step.  It  was  only  a 
question  of  a  few  jumps  until  I  would  be  the  hindmost  man. 
My  horse  was  too  weak.  I  looked  back  and  the  Federals 
were  only  about  seventy-five  yards  behind  and  not  many  of 
our  men  were  now  behind  me.  The  ridge  on  which  we  had 
camped  wound  around  on  my  left  and  broke  down  not  far 
from  the  branch  that  crossed  our  path  in  front.  I  turned 
my  horse  around  this  little  hill  to  the  left,  lying  down  on  my 
horse's  neck  to  hide  if  possible  from  the  view  of  our  pur- 
suers. I  ran  upon  a  small  field.  The  branch  our  men  were 
crossing  ran  out  of  it  and  where  it  passed  under  the  fence 
a  considerable  drift  had  accumulated  inside.  I  jumped 
down,  and  turning  my  horse's  head  toward  our  crowd,  got 
over  the  fence  quick  and  hid  in  the  drift  pile.  Not  more  than 
half  a  minute  had  passed  since  I  left  the  path.  I  peeped  out 
and  saw  our  men  scrambling  up  the  bank  of  the  branch, 
about  fifty  yards  away,  and  observed  Colonel  Martin  was  off 
his  mare  as  she  clambered  up  the  hill,  but  he  had  her  by  the 
tail  and  was  holding  fast  with  both  hands.  Somebody 
grabbed  her  by  the  bridle-bit.  At  this  moment  the  shout- 
ing pursuers  were  up  even  with  me,  and  their  firing  and  up- 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  157 

roar  frightened  my  loose  horse  back  my  way  and  he  went 
trotting  around  the  hill  along  the  fence.  They  got  a  glimpse 
of  him,  and  two  men  came  rushing  around  after  him  and 
passed  within  ten  feet  of  me.  This  frightened  him  and  he 
stampeded  into  the  woods  with  the  two  men  in  pursuit. 

Everybody  was  now  out  of  sight,  but  I  could  hear  the 
yelling  and  shouting  the  same  as  before.  I  moved  my  posi- 
tion a  little,  as  I  was  on  the  ice,  and  crept  as  far  under  as 
possible  without  leaving  any  fresh  signs  behind.  I  remained 
in  this  position  until  I  began  to  freeze.  I  could  still  hear 
the  firing  and  yelling  a  mile  or  two  away,  which  had  never 
ceased  at  any  point  since  the  retreat  commenced. 

I  got  out  and  crossed  another  field  to  the  woods  and  went 
some  distance  until  I  came  in  sight  of  a  log  cabin.  This  was 
out  of  view  from  the  battle-ground.  I  went  to  the  house  and 
warmed.  I  told  the  housewife  I  had  been  fox  hunting  and 
came  for  a  chunk  of  fire  as  my  companion,  who  was  at  the 
fox  hole,  thought  we  ought  to  have  a  fire.  She  asked  me 
what  all  that  shooting  meant.  I  was  of  course  in  another 
direction  and  had  not  heard  it.  I  got  the  fire  and  found  a 
secluded  hiding-place,  where  I  kept  comfortable  till  night. 

I  wandered  around  after  sunset,  and  coming  near  a  farm 
I  waited  until  after  dark  and  went  to  the  house.  I  had  lost 
everything  except  my  gun  and  pistol.  I  found  the  farmer 
to  be  a  friend  of  the  Confederates  and  regret  that  I  have  for- 
gotten his  name.  When  he  heard  my  story  he  said  he  had 
one  poor  horse  that  he  did  not  need  and  I  was  welcome  to 
him.  I  was  supplied  with  an  old  saddle  and  bridle  and  given 
directions  around  Greenville  to  the  Madisonville  road.  I 
reached  the  point  before  morning,  got  breakfast,  and  traveled 
neighborhood  roads  to  the  house  of  a  friend,  five  miles  from 
McNary's  ford  on  Pond  River.  That  night  I  called  at 
McNary's  and  learned  that  Lieutenant  Andrews  had  been 
there  two  hours  before,  having  escaped  in  the  chase.  They 
had  directed  him  to  James  L.  Brown's,  who  was  a  wealthy 
farmer  living  seven  miles  to  the  right  of  Madisonville.  I 
went  there  and  found  Andrews.     We  safely  passed  Madi- 


158  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

sonville  and  through  Nebo  to  my  father's  house.  We  were 
obliged  to  go  on,  as  it  was  agreed  that  all  would  rendezvous 
in  Jordan  Stokes's  hollow,  in  Caldwell  County,  one  mile  from 
White's  bridge  on  Tradewater.  We  reached  there  before 
morning,  traveling  my  private  route  by  Fisher's  Spring, 
Rush's  and  Fox's.  After  waiting  a  week  we  scouted  to 
Grubb's  cross-roads  and  to  Wolfs  store,  where  we  learned 
that  Martin's  party  had  gone  through  a  week  before.  We 
now  pushed  through,  traveling  at  night,  crossing  the  Cum- 
berland River  at  Murray's,  and  then  up  Yellow  Creek  and 
over  to  Piney  Creek.  We  saw  friends  who  had  been  in  all 
directions,  but  none  had  heard  of  Martin's  party.  We  con- 
cluded he  must  have  fallen  back  across  the  rivers  into  the 
Kentucky  Purchase  or  into  West  Tennessee,  which  were  not 
occupied  by  garrisons  now,  and  we  headed  in  that  direction. 

Lieutenant  Andrews  remembered  that  he  had  a  friend  in 
Paris,  Mr.  Caldwell,  formerly  of  Bowling  Green,  Kentucky^ 
who  had  married  a  lady  of  Paris  and  had  settled  there  in 
business.  He  entertained  us  at  his  elegant  home  on  Christ- 
mas day.  In  the  afternoon  we  heard  that  we  might  find  our 
party  in  the  neighborhood  of  Mr.  Edwards's,  five  miles  from 
Paris,  on  the  road  to  "Mouth  of  Sandy."  To  our  delight  we 
learned  upon  reaching  the  home  of  Mr.  Edwards  that  Colonel 
Martin,  Christy,  Barbour,  and  others  had  been  there.  The 
others  had  stopped  with  a  Mr.  Kendall  and  his  neighbors 
farther  on.  We  soon  learned  that  the  command  had  arrived 
in  the  neighborhood  after  losing  their  horses  and  baggage. 
They  were  now  gone  on  foot  into  the  enemy's  country  to 
mount  and  equip  themselves. 

Andrews  and  I  found  a  home  with  a  Mr.  Kendall,  who  was 
a  good  farmer  and  a  gentleman. 

A  few  days  afterwards  Colonel  Martin  and  his  men 
returned  from  the  expedition  and  were  quartered  in  the 
neighborhood  for  two  weeks.  The  events  which  had 
occurred  in  the  command  since  the  attack  on  our  camp  near 
Greenville,  Kentucky,  were  narrated  to  me  by  Martin, 
Christy,  Barbour  and  others. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  159 

"After  you  turned  off  the  track/'  they  said,  "our  worst 
trouble  was  at  the  embankment  of  the  branch  where  you 
saw  Colonel  Martin  on  the  ground.  His  mare  shied  under 
the  limbs  of  a  tree  that  swept  him  off  behind,  when  he 
grabbed  her  tail  and  clung  to  it  till  we  caught  her,  and  he 
remounted  under  fire.  But  the  pursuers  could  take  no  aim 
running  at  full  speed  through  bushy  woods  and  their  shots 
did  not  hit  anybody.  We  gained  distance  on  them  while 
they  were  having  our  experience  at  the  embankment,  and 
we  would  have  been  out  of  their  reach  very  soon  but  for 
the  presence  of  another  company  of  Federals  in  front  that 
was  trying  to  find  our  camp.  We  got  within  fifty  yards  of 
them  before  they  were  discovered.  When  we  turned  at 
right  angles  they  took  the  lead  in  the  pursuit.  They  were  in 
firing  distance  for  a  mile  perhaps,  and  in  this  chase  Andrews 
left  us. 

"We  made  our  way  to  the  mouth  of  Little  River,  on  the 
Cumberland,  between  Canton  and  Eddyville,  and  the  com- 
mand crossed  over  to  the  narrow  section  between  the  Cum- 
berland and  Tennessee  rivers.  We  reached  the  neighbor- 
hood of  Golden  Pond,  where  we  concluded  to  rest,  as  there 
was  no  garrison  of  Federals  nearer  than  Paducah,  Hopkins- 
ville,  and  Princeton.  It  was  an  out  of  the  way  locality  where 
scouting  parties  seldom  had  any  occasion  to  go. 

"We  went  into  camp  in  the  afternoon,"  they  said,  "and 
made  our  beds  as  comfortable  as  possible,  retiring  early  to 
get  a  much  needed  rest  for  one  entire  night. 

"The  moon  was  shining  every  night,  going  down  about 
midnight.  About  that  time  our  camp  was  fired  into  by  a 
force  of  home-guards.  We  all  made  a  dash  away  from  the 
firelights  and  kept  together  in  the  woods.  We  opened  fire 
on  the  enemy  and  scattered  them  on  the  side  where 
we  escaped.  "Cy"  Crabtree  was  shot  in  the  hip  and  captured. 
The  rest  of  us  made  our  way  through  the  country  to  the 
Tennessee  River  and  crossed  over.  After  resting  here  a 
week  or  more  Colonel  Martin  decided  to  march  back 
and  surprise  that  same  neighborhood.     We  crossed   the 


160  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

river  about  sundown  and  arrived  near  Fungo  or  Golden 
Pond  after  a  couple  of  hours.  It  w^as  easy  to  capture  one 
man  at  a  time  and  recover  our  horses  or  get  better  ones. 
We  captured  Captain  Bogard,  w^ho  commanded  the  attack  on 
our  camp.  He  had  returned  Martin's  fine  animal  to  its 
owner,  Mr.  Ford,  at  Canton,  only  five  miles  distant,  but 
Martin  managed  to  find  a  good  one.'  Martin  had  paroled 
that  entire  company  of  home-guards." 

The  news  of  the  escape  of  Gen.  John  H.  Morgan,  from 
the  Columbus,  Ohio,  Penitentiary,  and  his  safe  arrival  in 
the  Confederacy,  had  reached  us.  He  had  established  an 
encampment  ^t  Decatur,  Georgia,  v^here  it  v^as  proposed 
that  the  scattered  remnants  of  his  old  division  should  ren- 
dezvous for  organization  and  service  in  a  new  command  to 
be  made  up  for  General  Morgan  while  most  of  his  own  was 
still  in  Northern  prisons. 

It  was  decided  that  Andrews,  Barbour,  and  Captain  Helm, 
with  his  men,  should  proceed  up  the  Tennessee  River  on  the 
west  side,  pass  between  Shiloh  battlefield  and  Corinth,  and 
then  across  Alabama  to  Decatur,  while  Martin,  Christy,  and 
I  would  go  around  Nashville  and  then  south  with  the  view 
of  giving  General  Morgan  the  situation  in  Middle  Tennessee, 
which  might  induce  him  to  make  a  raid  with  his  force  and 
attack  the  communications  of  Sherman. 


CHAPTER  XVII 

Journey  to  Kentucky,  then  around  Nashville  and  into  Alabama 
— Narrow  escapes — Luxurious  homes  of  an  Alabama  valley — 
Johnston  succeeds  Bragg. 

In  leaving  Henry  County,  Tennessee,  on  the  journey  to 
Georgia,  Colonel  Martin,  Captain  Christy,  and  I  crossed  the 
Tennessee  River  at  Paris  Landing.  We  then  traveled  to 
Murray's  on  the  Cumberland  River.  The  horse  and  outfit 
my  friend  had  furnished  me  near  Greenville  v^as  about  as 
shabby  as  any  I  ever  saw  in  the  army.  The  animal  was 
small,  slow  and  in  poor  order.  My  companions  proposed 
that  our  first  adventure  should  be  to  improve  my  mount. 

That  night  we  stopped  with  my  friend  Squire  Fletcher, 
one  mile  from  the  river,  and  left  his  house  with  directions  to 
the  home  of  his  nephew,  Jasper  Fletcher,  in  Christian  County, 
Kentucky,  between  Hopkinsville  and  Clarksville.  We 
learned  that  a  company  of  negro  soldiers  were  encamped 
at  the  State  line  of  Kentucky  on  the  pike  we  must  travel,  on 
the  direct  route,  and  were  directed  to  the  house  of  Dr. 
Thomas,  which  we  would  reach  within  half  a  mile  of  the 
camp,  and  he  could  direct  us  through  his  farm  to  "Jap" 
Fletcher's.  We  went  on  four  miles  and  entered  the  front 
gate  of  the  yard  of  Dr.  Thomas.  The  house  stood  back 
about  fifty  yards,  and  we  were  to  go  on  through  his  farm. 
The  Doctor  was  delighted  to  meet  us.  We  sat  on  our  horses 
in  front  of  the  portico  and  he  sat  on  the  steps.  His  wife 
and  two  other  ladies  came  out  to  greet  us  and  were  enthusi- 
astic over  our  presence.  The  Doctor  gave  us  particular 
directions  of  our  route,  the  way  being  often  through  gates 
into  and  out  of  wooded  pastures  and  along  neighborhood 


162  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

roads.  He  said  we  could  not  afford  to  tarry  there,  as  the 
negro  soldiers  frequently  came  over  to  his  negro  cabins  at 
night.  About  this  moment  we  heard  a  treading  sound  to- 
ward the  front  gate,  and  looking  that  way  saw  a  dark  mass 
moving  toward  us.    It  was  a  body  of  the  negro  soldiers. 

When  we  discovered  the  soldiers  so  close  upon  us,  Martin 
and  Christy  darted  off  to  the  left.  My  weak  animal  was  so 
slow  to  move  that  it  looked  to  me  as  though  the  soldiers 
would  get  there  before  I  could  pass  around  and  follow  with- 
out being  shot.  It  was  a  cloudy  night  and  quite  dark.  I 
concluded  instantly  to  go  to  the  right  and  try  to  reach  the 
gate  by  going  around  the  rear  of  the  house. 

The  cry  of  halt  and  shooting  commenced  as  soon  as  Mar- 
tin and  Christy  started.  I  rushed  my  horse  off  to  the  rear 
of  the  house,  but  a  light  in  the  kitchen  blinded  me  to  objects 
when  looking  in  the  dark,  and  I  presume  it  had  the  same 
effect  on  the  horse,  for,  to  my  surprise,  he  ran  with  all  his 
force  against  the  back  yard  fence,  and  I  thought  he  would 
fall  down.  I  heard  them  crying  halt  behind  me.  I  jumped 
off  and  left  the  horse,  but  took  my  saddle-bags  along.  I  got 
over  the  fence  quickly,  but  at  this  moment  I  heard  the  darkies 
in  the  negro  cabins  at  their  doors  and  knew  the  instant  they 
were  opened  the  light  would  shine  on  me  and  expose  me  to 
a  volley.  I  put  my  saddle-bags  by  the  fence  and  then  on  all 
fours  I  crept  along  the  fence.  I  did  not  hear  any  of  the 
enemy  getting  over  the  fence  but  could  hear  them  out  about 
the  stable  and  at  the  front  of  the  dwelling.  Within 
an  hour  everything  was  perfectly  quiet.  I  got  out  and  ven- 
tured to  the  door  on  the  side  of  the  house  next  to  the  stable 
lot.  A  servant  opened  it,  when  I  asked  for  Dr.  Thomas. 
He  came  in  very  bad  humor.  I  asked  him  if  I  could  employ 
any  one  there  or  near  by  to  take  me  to  Fletcher's.  He  said 
he  could  not  assist  me  in  the  matter  and  I  ought  to  get  away. 
He  told  me  that  he  had  been  arrested,  taken  over  to  the 
negro  camp  and  put  under  bond  to  appear  at  headquarters 
in  Clarksville  the  next  day.  He  began  to  close  the  door  and 
I  had  to  leave  without  telling  him  good-by. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  163 

I  walked  to  Jasper  Fletcher's  with  my  baggage  over  my 
shoulder,  a  distance  of  ten  miles,  by  a  little  after  midnight. 
He  told  me  that  Martin  and  Christy  were  encamped  at  the 
back  of  the  farm,  refusing  to  stay  at  his  house,  on  account 
of  the  darkies.  I  thought  I  would  be  safer  elsewhere  and 
walked  a  mile  to  Mrs.  Clardy's,  who  entertained  me  cheer- 
fully. She  was  delighted  when  she  found  I  was  the  friend 
of  her  two  sons,  Mont  and  Henry  Clardy,  in  the  First  Ken- 
tucky Cavalry.  I  joined  Martin  and  Christy  early  next 
morning  and  we  decided  to  spend  the  day  in  their  hiding- 
place. 

Fletcher  told  us  of  a  prominent  Union  man  who  was  an 
informer  and  had  guided  the  Federal  cavalry  around  to 
places  where  they  took  horses,  corn,  and  other  supplies  from 
Southern  sympathizers,  and  pressed  wagons  to  haul  away 
all  they  wanted.  He  said  if  we  wanted  horses  that  man  had 
two  fine  ones.  We  did  not  want  a  better  arrangement,  and 
just  after  dark  we  started  after  them.  Fletcher  and  I  walked 
in  front  and  he  went  a  near  route  between  farms  through 
the  open  woods.  The  stars  afforded  very  good  light. 
Christy  rode  up  and  sat  on  his  horse  at  the  front  gate.  Mar- 
tin and  I  went  into  the  stable  lot  and  found  the  horses  run- 
ning loose.  They  were  hard  to  catch  and  of  course  made 
considerable  noise.  The  barking  dogs  brought  the  old  gen- 
tleman to  the  door,  but  Christy  told  him  to  go  back,  the 
rebels  were  getting  his  horses  and  might  take  him. 

Fletcher  had  described  two  large  chestnut-sorrels.  Martin 
having  lost  his  fine  mare  at  Golden  Pond  didn't  like  the  one 
he  had  gotten  from  Captain  Bogard,  and  so  we  took  both. 
We  found  the  place  where  the  saddles  were  kept  and  I  was 
now  well  mounted. 

We  then  traveled  without  incident  a  little  north  of  the 
Tennessee  line,  and  stopped  at  a  farm-house  three  miles  from 
Mitchellsville,  on  the  Louisville  and  Nashville  Railroad.  We 
learned  that  a  garrison  of  one  company  of  infantry  occupied 
a  stockade  at  this  place,  with  picket  posts  half  a  mile  from 
their  camp  on  all  the  public  roads.    Having  received  minute 


164  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

directions  that  would  enable  us  to  make  a  circuit  of  the  town 
and  come  into  our  road  on  the  other  side,  we  started  on 
after  supper.  We  were  often  guided  in  our  course  by  the 
stars.  It  must  have  been  near  midnight  when  we  reached  the 
Mitchellsville  and  Gallatin  road.  We  discovered  the  fire 
of  the  picket  post  and  went  into  the  road  some  two  hundred 
yards  farther  out.  The  road  ran  through  unfenced  woods 
here.  After  we  had  gone  about  fifty  yards  along  the  road 
we  noticed  a  horse  standing  on  the  right  by  a  small  tree,  and 
as  we  rode  up  also  observed  a  soldier  sitting  against  a  large 
tree  with  his  gun  standing  beside  him.  He  was  fast  asleep. 
Martin  halted  and  handed  me  his  bridle-rein.  He  went 
quietly  to  the  horse,  and  getting  the  halter  came  and  re- 
mounted. The  horse  did  not  appear  to  realize  that  he  was 
loose  and  the  soldier  did  not  awake.  We  rode  on  without 
any  disposition  to  hurt  the  poor  fellow.  A  few  miles  from 
here  we  changed  our  course  so  as  to  leave  Gallatin  seven  or 
eight  miles  to  our  right  in  turning  to  the  south.  We  camped 
soon  afterward,  but  were  up  at  sunrise  next  morning  to  seek 
a  secluded  place,  as  we  found  we  were  now  within  twelve 
miles  of  Gallatin,  where  Gen.  E.  A.  Paine  commanded,  and 
was  having  prisoners  and  citizens  shot  at  his  pleasure. 

Mr.  Lyon  lived  on  the  south  side  of  Cumberland  River, 
where  we  were  entertained.  He  got  us  to  order  everything, 
as  though  we  were  pressing  our  way,  in  the  presence  of  a 
negro  man,  and  then  sent  him  to  Nashville  to  report  us. 
After  resting  a  while  we  traveled  the  public  road  to  Lebanon, 
where  there  was  no  garrison.  We  passed  through  the  town 
after  midnight  and  undertook  to  make  our  way  through  the 
country,  when  we  got  lost  in  the  cedars  five  miles  out. 

We  traveled  through  the  country  toward  McMinnville, 
passing  localities  where  Colonel  Martin  had  fought  with 
Morgan  the  summer  before.  Martin  met  some  old  acquaint- 
ances among  the  citizens,  and  several  straggling  Confed- 
erates, from  whom  we  learned  a  good  deal  about  the  garri- 
son and  general  situation  at  Nashville,  without  hinting  the 
idea  of  a  raid  by  General  Morgan.    We  now  felt  that  Morgan 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  165 

with  1,500  men  and  two  pieces  of  artillery  could  surprise 
Nashville,  sweep  into  western  Kentucky,  where  he  could 
stay  two  weeks  anyhow  to  recruit,  and  escape  across  the 
Cumberland  and  Tennessee  rivers  to  a  place  of  safety  in  West 
Tennessee.  There  would  not  be  a  telegraph  line  on  his  route 
and  he  could  only  be  pursued  by  his  trail.  We  could  guide 
him  on  the  entire  trip. 

The  next  night  we  stopped  within  five  miles  of  Man- 
chester, where  there  was  no  garrison  and  none  nearer  than 
Tullahoma.  The  next  morning  we  rode  into  town,  and  to 
our  surprise  came  upon  a  company  of  Federal  cavalry, 
formed  in  line,  on  one  side  of  the  public  square.  Although 
they  saw  us  wheel  and  run  we  were  at  least  200  yards  ahead 
when  they  came  in  sight.  We  aimed  to  circle  around  the 
right  side  of  the  town  through  a  common,  but  we  discovered 
a  small  river  and  followed  the  big  road  out  parallel  with  it 
for  a  quarter  of  a  mile.  Then  we  came  to  the  woods  and 
left  the  road  on  the  left  side,  but  the  river  wound  back  to- 
ward the  road.  Here  there  was  a  large  frame  dwelling  on 
the  road  and  a  farm  lying  in  the  rear.  We  saw  a  bridge, 
just  beyond  the  house,  which  the  road  crossed.  To  reach  it 
we  must  pass  near  the  house,  and  when  within  seventy-five 
yards  of  it  we  observed  several  of  the  cavalry,  mounted,  in 
the  yard  and  others,  on  foot,  in  the  stable  lot.  There  was 
nothing  for  us  to  do  but  charge  and  pass  or  surrender,  and 
without  delay  we  rushed  up  at  full  speed  as  though  they  were 
not  there.  They  looked  at  us  a  moment  in  surprise  and  ran 
back  toward  the  stable  lot.  We  were  across  the  bridge  before 
they  were  ready  to  shoot  or  could  decide  what  to  do.  The 
crowd  behind  us  in  pursuit  was  coming  at  full  speed,  but  we 
had  gained  on  them  since  we  left  the  edge  of  the  town.  A 
short  distance  beyond  the  river  we  turned  into  the  woods  on 
the  left,  where  there  was  no  road,  and  passing  around  a  little 
field  reached  the  summit  of  a  considerable  hill  that  was 
thickly  timbered,  and  then  waited  a  while  to  see  if  we  would 
be  followed.  We  crossed  the  Nashville  and  Chattanooga 
Railroad  at  a  point  between  Wartrace  and  Tullahoma,  then 


166  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

crossed  Elk  River  below  Fayetteville,  and  passed  across  the 
Tennessee  Valley  to  the  same  crossing  on  the  river  where 
we  were  ferried  over  in  going  to  Kentucky. 

We  now  set  out  over  the  mountains  and  in  a  few  days 
reached  Asheville,  a  small  county-seat  among  the  fragmen- 
tary mountains.  The  next  day  we  were  at  Blue  Mountain,  a 
station  at  the  terminus  of  the  railroad  from  Selma.  We 
went  on  fifteen  miles  to  Talladega,  which  was  a  substantial 
town  in  a  locality  of  great  wealth  among  the  planters  in  the 
surrounding  valley  of  the  Coosa  River. 

It  was  now  our  purpose  to  travel  toward  Decatur,  Georgia, 
but  if  a  convenient  arrangement  could  be  made  it  was  deemed 
better  to  leave  our  horses  and  go  by  rail,  as  we  believed  Gen- 
eral Morgan  would  act  on  our  information  and  come  by 
this  route  on  a  raid  into  Middle  Tennessee  and  Kentucky. 
Meanwhile,  our  horses  would  rest. 

There  were  no  marks  of  war  in  this  section,  and  every- 
thing indicated  a  prosperous  population  of  planters.  We 
were  passing  elegant  homes  all  along  the  road  from  Talla- 
dega. Near  sunset  we  came  upon  a  broad  plantation  that 
stretched  far  on  either  side  of  the  road.  The  planter's  home 
was  on  the  right.  This  was  the  home  of  Walker  Reynolds. 
We  enjoyed  every  attention  and  comfort  here  and  the  family 
seemed  to  appreciate  the  acquaintance  of  volunteers  from 
Kentucky.  We  made  known  to  Mrs.  Reynolds  our  plans, 
and  on  account  of  the  absence  of  her  husband  at  Selma  she 
referred  us  to  her  brother,  Dr.  William  Welch,  near  Alpine, 
the  station  on  the  railroad  for  this  neighborhood,  who  she 
was  sure  would  take  an  interest  in  us.  Mrs.  Reynolds  in- 
vited us  to  remain  until  after  dinner  and  we  accepted.  Dur- 
ing the  forenoon  we  were  delightfully  entertained  by  her 
daughters,  Misses  Eppie,  Pink,  and  Bessie,  who  were  about 
twenty,  sixteen,  and  fourteen  years  of  age ;  and  also  by  Miss 
Kathleen  McConnell.  It  was  the  first  day  of  real  pleasure 
that  came  to  us  after  our  troublous  wanderings  of  many 
weeks.  We  had  the  good  fortune  to  meet  Dr.  Welch  at  the 
station  and  also  Mr.  Thomas  Reynolds,  a  married  son  of 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK 


167 


Walker  Reynolds.  Both  gave  us  cordial  invitations  to  their 
homes.  After  a  brief  conference  we  concluded  that  Martin 
and  Christy  would  go  with  Dr.  Welch  and  leave  their  horses 
there,  while  they  were  gone  to  Decatur,  Georgia,  and  I  would 
go  with  Mr.  Reynolds  to  remain  until  their  return.  I  found 
a  most  enjoyable  home  with  Mr.  Reynolds,  and  also  with 
Mr.  William  Mallor^. 


i 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

Mission  for  General  Morgan  to  vicinity  of  Nashville — Miss 
Mary  Overall  secures  information  in  Nashville — Death  of 
Dee  Jobe — Wounded  Union  soldier  dies  and  is  buried,  by 
enemies,  in  family  graveyard — Safe  arrival  at  Rome,  Georgia. 

When  Martin  and  Christy  returned  to  Alpine  an  order 
was  brought  from  General  Morgan  directing  me  to  proceed 
to  Guntersville,  Alabama,  where  a  detail  of  four  picked  men 
would  be  furnished  me  by  the  commander  of  the  post.  I 
was  to  cross  the  Tennessee  River  near  Guntersville,  and  go 
to  a  safe  point  near  Nashville,  leaving  my  men  stationed  as 
couriers,  about  one  day's  ride  apart,  between  me  and  Gun- 
tersville. It  was  his  desire  that  I  secure  through  friends, 
who  could  go  into  Nashville,  the  location  of  each  encamp- 
ment and  of  the  government  stores,  with  the  number  of 
troops  as  nearly  as  possible;  also  full  information  of  the 
garrisons  as  reported  at  all  points  near  the  route  I  traveled. 

At  Guntersville  four  young  men  volunteered  when  they 
learned  my  mission.  The  Federals  occupied  the  valley  across 
Tennessee  River  opposite  Guntersville,  with  about  a  regi- 
ment of  infantry,  artillery  and  two  companies  of  cavalry.  I 
was  directed  to  a  friend  near  the  mouth  of  a  creek,  five  miles 
above  Guntersville.  He  had  a  small  ferry-boat  hid  in  the 
creek  and  put  us  over  after  midnight  and  directed  me  to  the 
cabin  home  of  a  noted  guerrilla,  who  lived  just  across  the 
valley — five  miles,  on  the  side  of  the  mountain,  nearly  in  the 
rear  of  the  camp  of  the  enemy  and  not  far  from  the  road 
that  leads  from  Scottsboro  to  Guntersville  ferry.  I  was  told 
that  he  was  a  typical  mountaineer  and  could  guide  me  across 
the  mountains,  through  the  woods,  never  being  in  sight  of 
a  road.    I  have  forgotten  his  name. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  169 

I  found  his  place,  and,  just  after  daylight,  left  my  men 
in  the  woods,  and  went  across  his  field  to  the  rear  of  the 
house,  whistling.  His  wife  was  in  the  back  yard  when  I 
came  up.  She  too  was  a  shrewd  mountaineer.  It  required 
considerable  explanation  before  she  would  agree  to  find  her 
husband  for  me.  She  told  me  to  go  back  and  stay  near  a 
tree  that  she  pointed  out,  farther  up  the  mountain,  and  he 
would  come  there  from  another  direction.  She  cautioned 
me  that  I,  only,  should  go  to  him  when  he  appeared  in  sight 
and  called,  otherwise  the  shooting  would  commence.  I 
waited  fully  an  hour,  when  we  heard  a  voice  on  the  moun- 
tain side  above  us.  I  looked  and  saw  a  man,  about  one  hun- 
dred yards  distant,  on  a  large  rock  in  plain  view.  I  started 
toward  him,  when  he  sat  down  and  waited  for  me.  I  had  a 
note  to  him  from  the  captain  at  Guntersville  which,  with 
my  explanations,  satisfied  him  that  there  was  no  deception. 
He  came  down  and  remained  with  us  until  his  wife  could 
cook  our  rations  and  feed  our  horses,  as  we  would  pass  no 
houses  during  the  day. 

We  were  within  two  miles  of  the  northwest  side  of  the 
mountain,  where  we  were  to  descend,  when  a  storm,  which 
had  been  threatening,  now  burst  over  us.  My  guide  told  me 
he  would  have  to  turn  back  at  the  point  of  descent  in  order 
to  make  his  way  to  a  road  he  intended  to  travel  all  night  and 
reach  his  den  before  morning.  He  put  us  into  the  big  road 
at  the  parting  place  and  in  the  darkness  we  started  down  the 
mountain.  The  way  became  so  slippery  that  our  horses  had 
trouble  to  keep  on  their  feet  and  several  went  down,  one  man 
being  quite  badly  bruised.  I  finally  halted  and  we  hitched  the 
horses  and  stood  under  big  trees  until  the  rain  ceased,  about 
midnight,  and  the  stars  came  out.  We  found  a  dry  place 
under  a  large  projecting  rock,  on  the  mountain  side.  It  was 
comfortable  here  and  we  remained  until  daylight. 

We  struck  the  valley  seven  miles  above  Huntsville.  At 
the  base  of  the  mountain  I  found  a  good  friend  with  whom 
one  of  the  couriers  was  left  to  be  kept  secluded  on  the  moun- 
tain side.    I  instructed  him  to  make  a  circuit  around  Hunts- 


170  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

ville  in  going  out  with  my  report  and  cross  Tennessee  River 
in  a  safer  locality.  I  then  traveled  to  the  right  of  Fayette- 
ville,  crossing  Elk  River  five  miles  above  the  town  and  just 
below  a  mill-dam.  Some  twelve  miles  beyond,  on  Whitens, 
or  Lynn's  Creek,  as  I  remember  the  name,  I  located  another 
man,  and,  five  miles  east  of  Lewisburg,  another.  With  the 
remaining  man  I  went  through  Farmington,  expecting  to 
travel  the  Nashville  pike,  crossing  Duck  River  at  the  bridge. 
I  learned  it  had  been  destroyed.  I  went  a  few  miles  below 
and  forded  the  river.  Near  by  was  the  plantation  of  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel Haynes,  of  a  Tennessee  regiment  in  John- 
ston's army.  His  wife  entertained  us  and  agreed  to  keep 
my  man  supplied  if  he  would  conceal  himself  in  the  woods. 
She  directed  me  to  Squire  Boyd,  on  the  pike  five  miles  north. 
He  had  not  retired  when  I  arrived  and  directed  me  beyond 
Triune,  within  twenty  miles  of  Nashville. 

I  was  directed  to  Dr.  Clem  Jordan,  to  call  for  his  son  Ned, 
one  mile  north  of  Triune.  I  traveled  the  pike,  as  the  nearest 
garrisons  were  at  Franklin  and  Murfreesboro,  reaching  Dr. 
Jordan's  place  at  one  o'clock  that  night.  In  talking  with 
Ned,  at  an  upper  window,  I  heard  some  ladies  talking  in  an 
upper  room  at  the  other  end  of  the  house  and  caught  the 
remark,  "That  is  Headley's  voice."  Mrs.  John  A.  Jordan 
and  her  daughters,  Sophia  and  Mary  Overall,  were  the  ladies 
I  met  at  my  friend  Ellis  Suttle's,  near  Murfreesboro,  just 
after  my  escape  from  Fort  Donelson.  Mr.  John  A.  Jordan 
was  the  son  of  Dr.  Clem  Jordan,  who  lived  here,  and  Ned 
was  his  brother. 

After  calculating  the  chances  of  getting  in  and  out  of 
Nashville  with  Ned  Jordan  it  seemed  that  my  best  arrange- 
ment would  be  to  send  the  ladies  to  the  city,  as  they  fre- 
quently went  now  without  difficulty. 

Miss  Mary  Overall  was  an  enthusiastic  Southern  girl, 
about  nineteen  years  of  age,  and  when  I  confided  my  mis- 
sion to  her  and  her  mother  they  said  she  could  go  and  get  their 
friend,  Dr.  Hunter,  in  a  drug  store,  to  secure  all  the  infor- 
mation. She  arranged  with  Miss  Lucy  King  to  accompany 
her  to  Nashville. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  171 

I  moved  a  mile  from  the  pike  into  a  brier  thicket  on  a 
ridge  in  a  large  field.  Ned  Jordan  came  to  my  camp  nearly 
every  day.  He  went  with  me  across  the  field  to  the  nearest 
house,  farther  back,  in  which  a  widow,  Mrs.  Warren,  lived 
with  a  family  of  children.  Mrs.  Warren  had  a  neighbor 
over  the  hill,  a  Mrs.  Cherry.  Mrs.  Cherry's  oldest  son  was 
a  sort  of  roving  soldier,  a  daring  fellow,  who  was  said  to 
have  killed  a  number  of  the  enemy  from  ambush.  And 
"Buck"  Cherry,  as  he  was  called,  was  being  hunted  by  every 
party  of  scouting  cavalry  that  raided  in  the  neighborhood. 
Between  the  two  places  I  got  my  meals. 

The  right  wing  of  General  Rosecrans's  army,  under  Gen- 
eral Gordon  Granger,  occupied  Triune  after  the  battle  of 
Stone  River  and  many  of  the  homes  of  the  citizens  had  been 
destroyed  in  this  locality.  In  my  watches  on  the  pike  I 
occupied  a  wooded  hill  in  the  rear  of  Mr.  Moss's  place  on  the 
west  side  opposite  the  Page  place  on  the  hill  across  the  pike. 
Dee  Jobe,  a  noted  scout  of  Johnston's  army,  was  with  me  the 
last  day  I  spent  on  this  hill.  He  had  achieved  local  fame  by 
a  number  of  daring  exploits  with  a  few  men  during  the  Mur- 
freesboro  campaign.  I  should  record  here  that  he  was  sur- 
prised by  Federal  cavalry  scouts  on  the  same  hill,  shortly 
after  I  was  gone,  while  asleep,  and  riddled  with  bullets.  He 
was  left  for  dead,  but  revived  after  the  enemy  was  gone, 
and  the  citizens  learned  from  him  that  he  was  asleep  and  did 
not  know  who  shot  him. 

Mrs.  Jordan  and  her  daughters,  the  Misses  Overall,  re- 
lated to  me  their  experience  in  the  battle  of  Murfreesboro. 
They  were  at  the  home  of  Mr.  Ellis  Suttle  near  Asbury 
church  on  Overall's  Creek  where  I  first  met  them.  When  the 
Federal  right  wing  was  engaged  in  this  immediate  locality 
and  toward  the  Wilkerson  pike  half  a  mile  distant,  these 
ladies  with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Suttle  sought  safety  down  in  the 
baling  box  of  the  cotton-press  below  the  surface  of  the 
ground.  They  heard  the  battle  raging  all  day  long.  After 
the  firing  had  ceased  around  the  premises  they  came  out  and 
found  the  yard,  dwelling,  and  negro  cabins  filled  with 
Federals. 


172  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

It  was  a  command  which  claimed  to  have  been  raised  in 
Philadelphia,  of  select,  first-class  young  men,  to  serve  as  the 
body-guard  of  General  Buell.  One  of  their  number  was 
found  in  the  house  on  a  bed,  mortally  wounded.  His  name 
was  Walter  Oak  Edye,  from  Hamburg,  Germany.  His  father 
was  an  English  merchant  and  ship  owner  who  had  removed 
to  Hamburg.  A  brother,  Henry  Oak  Edye,  was  located  in 
New  York  as  the  agent  of  the  ship  line  to  Hamburg.  This 
younger  brother  was  highly  educated,  speaking  fluently 
several  languages,  and  coming  over  to  this  country  enlisted 
in  the  crack  command  in  Philadelphia.  His  right  arm  was 
crushed  above  the  elbow\  The  wound  was  received  in  the 
morning  but  did  not  have  attention  from  a  surgeon  until 
after  night.  The  troop  to  which  he  belonged  was  captured 
about  sunset,  in  the  yard,  being  surprised  by  a  force  of  Con- 
federate cavalry.  He  lingered  for  two  weeks  and  died,  hav- 
ing been  nursed  by  this  family  the  same  as  if  he  had  been  a 
friend.  He  was  buried  and  still  sleeps  in  the  family  burial- 
ground  of  the  old  Overall  homestead.  The  Misses  Overall 
wrote  his  parents  in  Hamburg  of  his  fate,  with  assurances 
that  his  grave  was  duly  marked  and  would  be  kept  green 
under  the  bluegrass  of  Tennessee.  The  brother  in  New 
York  sent  a  man  to  recover  the  body  and  remove  it  to  that 
city,  but  when  he  learned  it  had  received  decent  burial  in  a 
family  graveyard  he  was  proud  to  let  it  continue  there  for- 
ever, though  the  National  cemetery  of  Stone  River  is  but  a 
mile  and  a  half  distant.  The  parents  in  Hamburg  wrote  the 
Misses  Overall  a  grateful  letter  and  sent  a  present  for  both. 
To  one  a  gold  locket  set  with  diamonds  and  pearls  contain- 
ing a  picture  of  the  father  and  of  his  boy.  To  the  other  a 
gold  locket  set  with  a  spray  of  pearls  containing  the  picture 
of  the  mother  and  of  her  boy. 

I  had  been  in  the  neighborhood  of  Triune  about  a  week 
when  Miss  Overall  informed  me  she  was  ready  to  go  into 
Nashville.  She  drove  from  Dr.  Jordan's  down  to  Flat  Rock 
within  three  miles  of  the  city,  where  she  and  Miss  King 
were  guests  of  Mrs.  Angie  Claude.   The  son-in-law  of  this 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  173 

lady,  Mr.  Henry  Tanksley,  was  taken  into  Miss  Overall's 
confidence.    He  cheerfully  agreed  to  serve  her  in  the  matter. 

The  next  morning  he  drove  the  conveyance  of  the  young 
ladies  into  the  city  and  left  them  at  the  residence  of  his  rela- 
tives. It  happened  that  his  two  nieces,  by  engagement,  were 
about  ready  to  accompany  some  Federal  officers  up  to  Fort 
Negley,  and  Misses  Overall  and  King  were  invited  to  join 
the  party.  The  officers  took  pains  to  display  everything 
about  the  fort  to  the  ladies.  Not  even  Miss  King  had  a  hint 
of  the  mission  of  Miss  Overall. 

Mr.  Tanksley,  however,  being  familiar  with  the  city,  had, 
himself  and  through  his  friends,  obtained  full  information 
on  every  point,  so  that  I  could  guide  General  Morgan  into 
the  city  on  one  side  and  out  on  another  side  in  the  event 
he  should  fail  to  compel  a  surrender,  and  Miss  Overall  re- 
turned with  the  information  in  detail.  I. promptly  sent  a 
complete  report  to  General  Morgan  without  signing  my 
taame,  as  Colonel  Martin  and  Captain  Christy  would  know 
my  handwriting.  I  continued  to  secure  additional  informa- 
tion, all  of  which  corresponded  with  that  furnished  Miss 
Overall  by  Mr.  Tanksley. 

I  had  suggested  a  route  by  which  General  Morgan  could 
reach  and  surprise  Nashville  with  an  even  chance  to  enter  the 
city  without  being  discovered.  It  was  about  as  follows: 
March  through  Alabama,  cross  the  Tennessee  River  between 
Florence  and  Waterloo,  then  go  north  to  Lawrenceburg, 
Newburg  and  Centerville,  on  Duck  River.  This  route  was 
thirty  to  forty  miles  west  of  the  Nashville  and  Decatur  Rail- 
road. Then  from  Centerville  the  way  was  clear  of  the 
enemy  for  a  straight  ride  across  the  country  to  the  neighbor- 
hood of  Mr.  Robinson's,  on  Cumberland  River,  fifteen  miles 
below  Nashville,  which  point  he  would  reach  ready  to  go 
right  on  to  Nashville  at  night,  entering  the  city  at  a  vacant 
place  on  the  west  side.  He  could  send  a  few  picked  men, 
when  he  crossed  the  Tennessee  River,  through  to  cut  the 
telegraph  wires,  between  Decatur  and  Nashville  every  day, 
and  come  on  to  the  place  I  had  named  six  miles  from  Triune 


I 


174  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

in  the  cedar  hills.  Then  send  a  man  from  Lawrenceburg 
naming  the  night  Morgan  would  reach  Nashville.  He  could 
safely  calculate  the  time  by  the  distance,  Duck  River,  at  Cen- 
terville,  being  the  only  stream  to  cross,  and  might  be  forded, 
as  the  Harpeth  River  was  bridged  on  the  Charlotte  and 
Nashville  pike. 

Dee  Jobe,  who  was  wii:h  me,  knew  every  private  road 
through  all  the  hills  between  the  pikes  from  Triune  and 
Murfreesboro  to  Nashville  and  could  gather  about  fifteen 
good  men,  who  were  hiding  in  that  section,  to  pilot  an  attack- 
ing party  on  our  side  and  cut  the  wires  between  Murfrees  • 
boro  and  Nashville.  With  Dee  Jobe  as  a  guide  we  would 
go  at  night  and  rendezvous,  five  miles  from  Nashville,  in  the 
hills  and  spend  a  day  secreted  and  then  be  near  enough  to 
hear  a  fight  in  town,  when  we  would  drive  in  or  capture  the 
pickets  on  the  Triune  and  Murfreesboro  pikes,  and  cause  an 
alarm  that  would  help  mystify  the  enemy. 

I  went  back  and  forth  along  my  line  of  couriers  after  wait- 
ing seventeen  days,  but  they  did  not  report .  I  finally  learned 
that  Morgan  had  gone  to  western  Virginia. 

The  next  day  I  crossed  the  mountains,  arriving  at  Mr. 
Henry's,  two  miles  from  Guntersville,  where  I  spent  one 
night.  I  found  the  Confederate  garrison  gone.  I  traveled 
all  day  across  Sand  Mountain.  There  were  only  three  houses 
on  the  road  in  a  day's  ride.  I  stopped  ten  miles  from  Gads- 
den and  the  next  day  reached  Rome,  Georgia.  I  learned 
here  that  General  Morgan  had  been  ordered  to  western  Vir- 
ginia. The  command  had  marched  from  Decatur,  Georgia, 
through  western  North  Carolina  to  Abingdon,  Virginia.  I 
could  hear  of  no  orders  for  me,  and  proceeded  to  sell  my 
horse  and  follow  by  railroad  to  Abingdon. 


CHAPTER  XIX 

Raid  of  Kilpatrick  and  Dahlgren  to  capture  Richmond,  release 
Federal  prisoners,  pillage  and  burn  the  city,  and  kill  President 
Davis  and  his  Cabinet — Vengeful  views  of  the  Confederate 
soldiers  at  this  period  over  the  devastation  of  their  country. 

One  of  the  notable  events  that  had  attracted  universal 
attention  among  citizens  and  soldiers  w^as  the  raid  of  Gen- 
eral Kilpatrick  and  Colonel  Dahlgren  upon  Richmond  v^ith 
the  purpose  of  releasing  the  Federal  prisoners  and  turning 
them  loose  upon  the  city  to  pillage  and  sack  it  and  then  burn 
it.  Meanwhile,  they  were  to  kill  President  Davis  and  his 
Cabinet.    The  attempt  had  been  made  in  March,  1864. 

Colonel  Dahlgren  had  been  detached  with  500  picked  men 
to  execute  the  plan,  while  Kilpatrick  would  threaten  and 
endeavor  to  enter  the  city  with  his  large  force  of  cavalry  on 
another  side  from  Dahlgren.  It  appeared  that  Dahlgren's 
men  were  provided  with  Greek  fire  and  other  combustible 
material  with  which  they  might  readily  destroy  the  city. 

The  soldiers  I  met  in  Virginia  were  growing  desperate. 
Many  of  them  knew  their  homes  were  being  pillaged  or  de- 
stroyed by  the  invaders,  that  their  families  were  being  perse- 
cuted and  subjected  to  cruel  and  inhuman  treatment,  that 
their  mothers,  wives,  and  sisters  were  being  driven  from  thej 
burning  homes  and  set  adrift  in  a  barren  waste  to  seek  food 
and  shelter.  The  spirit  of  vengeance  was  more  pronounced 
in  the  infantry,  where  the  men  led  an  idle  life  and  brooded 
over  the  woes  they  could  not  avert.  Many  a  man  would 
express  his  hope  that  the  day  would  come  when  there  would 
be  a  chance  to  retaliate.  It  seemed  to  aggravate  every  one 
that  the  public  sentiment  of  the  North  gloried  in  the  persecu- 
tion of  non-combatants,  the  total  devastation  of  homes  and 


176  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

all  personal  property;  and  especially  the  subjugation  and 
degradation  of  the  Southern  people.  This  Northern  spirit 
seemed  to  be  intensified  by  the  conviction  that  the  South 
could  onlj  be  conquered  by  ruin  and  starvation. 

It  happened  that  Colonel  Dahlgren  was  killed  after  the 
failure  at  Richmond  and  that  upon  his  body  the  papers  were 
found  that  disclosed  his  plans  and  purposes.  These  papers 
were  delivered  by  Lieutenant  Pollard  to  the  authorities  at 
Richmond  and  were  published  all  over  the  South  and  in 
many -Northern  papers. 

It  appears  that  General  Kilpatrick  and  Colonel  Dahlgren 
came  directly  from  a  conference  in  Washington  with  Presi- 
dent Lincoln  and  acted  by  his  authority  and  approval,  just 
as  the  army  commanders  were  doing  who  were  burning  the 
homes  and  property  of  the  citizens  of  the  South. 

It  also  appears  that  the  secret  of  the  expedition  was  not 
entrusted  to  General  Meade,  who  was  commanding  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac;  and  that  when  he  ordered  General  Sedg- 
wick with  a  corps  of  infantry  and  General  Custer  with  2,000 
cavalry  to  make  demonstrations  on  the  left  of  Lee's  army, 
he  was  simply  obeying  orders  from  Washington  and  was 
ignorant  of  the  mission  of  Kilpatrick  and  Dahlgren. 

The  papers  found  on  the  body  of  Colonel  Dahlgren  were 
as  follows: 

(From  "Life  of  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee,"  by  James  D.  McCabe,  Jr.) 

Headquarters  Third  Division  Cavalry  Corps. 
Officers  and  Men  : 

You  have  been  selected  from  brigades  and  regiments  as  a 
picked  command  to  attempt  a  desperate  undertaking — an 
undertaking  which,  if  successful,  will  write  your  names  on  the 
hearts  of  your  countrymen  in  letters  that  can  never  be  erased, 
and  which  will  cause  the  prayers  of  our  fellow-soldiers  now 
confined  in  loathsome  prisons  to  follow  you  and  yours  wherever 
you  may  go. 

We  hope  to  release  the  prisoners  from  Belle  Isle  first,  and 
having  seen  them  fairly  started  we  will  cross  the  James  River 
into  Richmond,  destroying  the  bridges  after  us,  and  exhorting 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW   YORK  177 

the  released  prisoners  to  destroy  and  burn  the  hateful  city,  and 
do  not  allow  the  rebel  leader  Davis  and  his  traitorous  crew  to 
escape.  The  prisoners  must  render  great  assistance  as  you 
cannot  leave  your  ranks  too  far  or  become  too  much  scattered, 
or  you  will  be  lost. 

Do  not  allow  any  personal  gain  to  lead  you  off,  which  would 
only  bring  you  to  an  ignominious  death  at  the  hands  of  the 
citizens.  Keep  well  together,  and  obey  orders  strictly,  and  all 
will  be  well,  but  on  no  account  scatter  too  far;  for  in  union 
there  is  strength. 

With  strict  obedience  to  orders,  and  fearlessness  in  the 
execution,  you  will  be  sure  to  succeed. 

We  will  join  the  main  force  on  the  other  side  of  the  city,  or 
perhaps  meet  them  inside. 

Many  of  you  may  fall ;  but  if  there  is  any  man  here  not 
willing  to  sacrifice  his  life  in  such  a  great  and  glorious  under- 
taking, or  who  does  not  feel  capable  of  meeting  the  enemy  in 
such  a  desperate  fight  as  will  follow,  let  him  step  out,  and  he 
may  go  hence  to  the  arms  of  his  sweetheart,  and  read  of  the 
braves  who  swept  through  the  city  of  Richmond. 

We  want  no  man  who  cannot  feel  sure  of  success  in  such  a 
holy  cause. 

We  will  have  a  desperate  fight;  but  stand  up  to  it  when  it 
does  come,  and  all  will  be  well. 

Ask  the  blessing  of  the  Almighty,  and  do  not  fear  the  enemy. 

U.  Dahlgren^ 
Colonel  Commanding. 

Besides  this  address  were  the  following  "special  orders 
and  instructions,"  which  were  written  upon  a  similar  sheet 
of  paper,  giving  an  outline  of  the  whole  plan  of  Kilpatrick 
and  Dahlgren: 

Guides — Pioneers  (with  oakum,  turpentine,  and  torpedoes) — 
Signal-Officer — Quartermaster — Commissary: 

Scouts  and  pickets — Men  in  rebel  uniform : 

These  will  remain  on  the  north  bank  and  move  down  with  the 
force  on  the  south  bank,  not  getting  ahead  of  them ;  and  if  the 
communication  can  be  kept  up  without  giving  alarm,  it  must  be 
done;  but  everything  depends  upon  a  surprise,  and  NO  ONE 
must  be  allowed  to  pass  ahead  of  the  column.  Information 
must  be  gathered  in  regard  to  the  crossings  of  the  river,  so  that 
should  we  be  repulsed  on  the  south  side  we  will  know  where  to 


178  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

recross  at  the  nearest  point.  All  mills  must  be  burned,  and  the 
canal  destroyed ;  and  also  everything  which  can  be  used  by  the 
rebels  must  be  destroyed,  including  the  boats  on  the  river. 
Should  a  ferry-boat  be  seized  and  can  be  worked,  have  it  moved 
down.  Keep  the  force  on  the  south  side  posted  of  any  important 
move  of  the  enemy,  and  in  case  of  danger  some  of  the  scouts 
must  swim  the  river  and  bring  us  information.  As  we  approach 
the  city,  the  party  must  take  great  care  that  they  do  not  get 
ahead  of  the  other  party  on  the  south  side,  and  must  conceal 
themselves  and  watch  our  movements.  We  will  try  and  secure 
the  bridge  to  the  city  (one  mile  below  Belle  Isle),  and  release 
the  prisoners  at  the  same  time.  If  we  do  not  succeed,  they  must 
then  dash  down,  and  we  will  try  and  carry  the  bridge  from  each 
side. 

When  necessary,  the  men  must  be  filed  through  the  woods  and 
along  the  river  bank.  The  bridges  once  secured,  and  the 
prisoners  loose  and  over  the  river,  the  bridges  will  be  secured 
and  the  city  destroyed.  The  men  must  keep  together  and  well 
in  hand,  and  once  in  the  city  it  must  be  destroyed,  and  JEFF. 
DAVIS  AND  CABINET  KILLED. 

Pioneers  will  go  along  with  combustible  material.  The  officer 
must  use  his  discretion  about  the  time  of  assisting  us.  Horses 
and  cattle,  which  we  do  not  need  immediately,  must  be  shot 
rather  than  left.  Everything  on  the  canal,  and  elsewhere,  of 
service  to  the  rebels,  must  be  destroyed.  As  General  Custer 
may  follow  me,  be  careful  not  to  give  a  false  alarm. 

The  signal-officer  must  be  prepared  to  communicate  at  night 
by  rockets,  and  in  other  things  pertaining  to  his  department. 

The  quartermasters  and  commissaries  must  be  on  the  lookout 
for  their  departments,  and  see  that  there  are  no  delays  on  their 
account. 

The  engineer-officer  will  follow  to  survey  the  road  as  we  pass 
over  it,  etc. 

The  pioneers  must  be  prepared  to  construct  a  bridge  or  destroy 
one.  They  must  have  plenty  of  oakum  and  turpentine  for 
burning,  which  will  be  rolled  in  soaked  balls  and  given  to  the 
men  to  burn  when  we  get  in  the  city.  Torpedoes  will  only  be 
used  by  the  pioneers  for  destroying  the  main  bridges,  etc.  They 
must  be  prepared  to  destroy  railroads.  Men  will  branch  off  to 
the  right,  with  a  few  pioneers,  and  destroy  the  bridges  and  rail- 
roads south  of  Richmond,  and  then  join  us  at  the  city.  They 
must  be  well  prepared  with  torpedoes,  etc.  The  line  of  Falling 
Creek  is  probably  the  best  to  work  along,  or,  as  they  approach 
the  city,  Goode's  Creek ;  so  that  no  reinforcements  can  come  up 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  179 

on  any  cars.  No  one  must  be  allowed  to  pass  ahead  for  fear  of 
communicating  news.  Rejoin  the  command  with  all  haste,  and, 
if  cut  off,  cross  the  river  above  Richmond,  and  rejoin  us.  Men 
will  stop  at  Bellona  Arsenal  and  totally  destroy  it,  and  anything 
else  but  hospitals;  then  follow  on  and  rejoin  the  command  at 
Richmond  with  all  haste,  and,  if  cut  off,  cross  the  river  and 
rejoin  us.  As  General  Custer  may  follow  me,  be  careful  and 
not  give  a  false  alarm. 

In  addition  to  the  above,  the  private  note  book  of  Colonel 
Dahlgren  contained  the  following  memoranda,  some  of 
which  seemed  to  have  been  written  with  great  haste: 

Pleasanton  will  govern  details. 

Will  have  details  from  other  commands  (four  thousand). 

Michigan  men  have  started. 

Col.  J.  H.  Devereaux  has  torpedoes. 

Hanover  Junction  (B.  T.  Johnston). 

Maryland  Line. 

[Here  follows  a  statement  of  the  composition  and  numbers 
of  Johnston's  command.] 

Chapin's  farm — seven  miles  below  Richmond. 

One  brigade  (Hunton's  relieved  Wise,  sent  to  Charlestown). 

River  can  be  forded  half  a  mile  above  the  city.  No  works  on 
south  side.  Hospitals  near  them.  River  fordable.  Canal  can 
be  crossed. 

Fifty  men  to  remain  on  north  bank,  and  keep  in  communica- 
tion, if  possible.  To  destroy  mills,  canal,  and  burn  everything  of 
value  to  the  rebels.  Seize  any  large  ferry-boats,  and  note  all 
crossings,  in  case  we  have  to  return  that  way.  Keep  us  posted 
of  any  important  movement  of  the  rebels,  and,  as  we  approach 
the  city,  communicate  with  us,  and  do  not  give  the  alarm  before 
they  see  us  in  possession  of  Belle  Isle  and  the  bridge.  If  en- 
gaged there,  or  unsuccessful,  they  must  assist  in  securing  the 
bridges  until  we  cross.  If  the  ferry-boat  can  be  taken  and 
worked,  bring  it  down.  Everything  that  cannot  be  secured  or 
made  use  of  must  be  destroyed.  Great  care  must  be  taken  not 
to  be  seen  or  any  alarm  given.  The  men  must  be  filed  along  off 
the  road  or  along  the  main  bank.  When  we  enter  the  city  the 
officer  must  use  his  discretion  as  to  when  to  assist  in  crossing 
the  bridges. 

The  prisoners  once  loosed  and  the  bridges  crossed,  the  city 
must  be  destroyed,  burning  the  public  buildings,  etc. 


180  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

PrisonCTs  to  go  with  party. 

Spike  the  heavy  guns  outside. 

Pioneers  must  be  ready  to  repair,  destroy,  etc.    Turpentine 
will  be  provided.    The  pioneers  must  be  ready  to  destroy  the 
Richmond  bridges,  after  we  have  all  crossed,  and  to  destroy 
the  railroad  near  Frederick's  Hall  (station,  artillery,  etc.) 
******* 

Fifteen  men  to  halt  at  Bellona  Arsenal,  while  the  column 
goes  on,  and  destroy  it.  Have  some  prisoners.  Then  rejoin  us 
at  R. ;  leaving  a  portion  to  watch  if  anything  follows,  under  a 
good  officer. 

Will  be  notified  that  Custer  may  come. 

Main  column,  four  hundred. 

One  hundred  men  will  take  the  bridge  after  the  scouts,  and 
dash  through  the  streets  and  open  the  way  to  the  front,  or,  if 
it  is  open,  destroy  everything  in  the  way. 

While  they  are  on  the  big  bridges,  one  hundred  men  will  take 
Belle  Isle,  after  the  scouts  instructing  the  prisoners  to  gut  the 
city.  The  reserve  (two  hundred)  will  see  this  fairly  done  and 
everything  over,  and  then  follow,  destroying  the  bridges  after 
them,  and  then  destroy  the  city;  going  up  the  principal  streets 
and  destroying  everything  before  them,  but  not  scattering  too 
much,  and  always  having  a  part  well  in  hand. 

Jeff  Davis  and  Cabinet  must  be  killed  on  the  spot. 

The  proof  afforded  by  these  papers  will  not  admit  of  a 
doubt  of  the  murderous  intention  of  the  Federal  commander. 
The  authenticity  of  the  papers  has  been  denied  by  the  father 
of  Colonel  Dahlgren,  but  the  denial  was  accompanied  by  no 
proof.  The  genuineness  of  the  papers  is  well  shown  by  the 
following  letter  from  General  Fitz  Lee,  in  transmitting  them 
to  the  War  Department : 

Headquarters  Lee's  Division, 
Cavalry   Corps,   Army   Northern   Va., 
March  31,  1864. 
General  S.  Cooper,  Adjutant  and  Inspector-General. 

General  :  I  have  the  honor  to  enclose  to  you  Colonel  Dahl- 
gren's  note  book,  just  sent  to  me  by  Colonel  Beall,  commanding 
Ninth  Virginia  Cavalry.  Had  I  known  of  its  existence  it  would 
have  been  forwarded  with  the  "papers." 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  181 

His  name  and  rank  is  written  on  the  first  page,  with  the  date 
(probably)  of  his  purchasing  it.  The  book,  amongst  other 
memoranda,  contains  a  rough  pencil  sketch  of  his  address  to 
his  troops,  differing  somewhat  from  his  pen  and  ink  copy.  I 
embrace  this  occasion  to  add,  the  original  papers  bore  no  marks 
of  alteration,  nor  could  they  possibly  have  been  changed  except 
by  the  courier  who  brought  them  to  me,  which  is  in  the  highest 
degree  improbable;  and  the  publications  of  them  in  the  daily 
Richmond  papers  were  exact  copies,  in  every  respect,  of  the 
original.  Very  respectfully. 

Your  obedient  servant, 

(Signed)  Fitz  Lee, 

Major-General  Commanding. 

This  raid  of  Kilpatrick  and  Dahlgren  attracted  universal 
attention  all  over  the  North  as  well  as  the  South. 

Besides  the  death  of  Dahlgren,  his  command  was  scattered 
and  many  of  them  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Confederates. 
With  reference  to  these  Mr.  Davis  says : 

The  prisoners,  having  been  captured  in  disguise,  were,  under 
the  usages  of  war,  liable  to  be  hanged  as  spies,  but  their  protes- 
tations that  their  service  was  not  voluntary,  and  the  fact  that 
as  enlisted  men  they  were  subject  to  orders,  and  could  not  be 
held  responsible  for  the  infamous  instructions  under  which 
they  were  acting,  saved  them  from  the  death-penalty  they  had 
fully  incurred.  PHOTOGRAPHIC  COPIES  OF  THE 
PAPERS  FOUND  ON  DAHLGREN'S  BODY  WERE 
TAKEN  AND  SENT  TO  GENERAL  LEE,  with  instructions 
to  communicate  them  to  General  Meade,  commanding  the 
enemy's  forces  in  his  front,  with  an  inquiry  as  to  whether  such 
practices  were  authorized  by  his  Government,  and  also  to  say 
that,  IF  ANY  QUESTION  WAS  RAISED  AS  TO  THE 
COPIES,  THE  ORIGINAL  PAPER  WOULD  BE  SUB- 
MITTED. NO  SUCH  QUESTION  WAS  THEN  MADE, 
and  THE  DENIAL  THAT  DAHLGREN'S  CONDUCT 
HAD  BEEN  AUTHORIZED  WAS  ACCEPTED. 

Many  sensational  stories,  having  not  even  a  basis  of  truth, 
were  put  in  circulation  to  exhibit  the  Confederate  authorities  as 
having  acted  with  unwarrantable  malignity  toward  the  deceased 
Colonel  Dahlgren.  The  fact  was,  that  his  body  was  sent  to 
Richmond  and  decently  interred  in  the  Oakwood  Cemetery, 


182  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

where  other  Federal  soldiers  were  buried.  The  enormity  of 
HIS  OFFENSES  WAS  NOT  FORGOTTEN,  but  resentment 
against  him  ended  with  his  life.  It  was  also  admitted  that, 
however  bad  his  preceding  conduct  had  been,  he  met  his  fate 
gallantly,  charging  at  the  head  of  his  men  when  he  found  him- 
self inextricably  encompassed  by  his  foe. 

It  would  be  fair  to  give  the  explanations  made  by  the 
friends  of  Colonel  Dahlgren,  who,  however,  do  not  appear  to 
have  ever  published  any  explanation  from  any  officer  or 
soldier  of  Colonel  Dahlgren's  force  of  500  picked  men.  The 
defense  seems  to  have  been  made  by  persons  who  felt  called 
upon  to  exonerate  General  Meade. 

A  major-general  of  the  Federal  army*  writes  as  follows  : 

The  only  other  event  of  note,  before  the  arrival  of  General 
Grant,  was  the  Kilpatrick-Dahlgren  raid  upon  Richmond.  It 
was  authorised  directly  from  Washington,  and  was  not  the 
suggestion  of  General  Meade,  nor  did  it  have  his  approval; 
however,  he  set  about  carrying  it  into  effect  with  all  proper 
spirit  and  energy.  The  movement  depended  largely  for  its 
success  upon  its  secrecy,  and,  therefore,  when  Colonel  Dahlgren 
arrived  from  Washington  before  the  preparations  were  com- 
pleted, and  asked  to  be  permitted  to  accompany  Kilpatrick, 
Meade  was  annoyed  to  learn  that  the  expedition  was  currently 
discussed  in  the  Capital.  The  plan  was  for  Kilpatrick  to  move 
generally  from  our  left,  passing  the  right  flank  of  Lee's  army, 
and  to  proceed  to  Richmond  by  as  direct  routes  as  possible, 
while,  as  diversions,  and  to  cover  his  movement,  Custer,  with 
2,000  cavalry,  was  to  make  a  raid  beyond  Gordonsville,  and  the 
Sixth  Corps  and  Birney's  division  of  the  Third  were  to  move  in 
support  of  Custer  to  Madison  Court  House  on  Robertson's 
River.  No  effort  was  made  to  conceal  this  movement,  as  it  was 
intended  to  convey  the  impression  to  the  enemy  that  a  formidable 
attempt  was  to  be  made  upon  his  left  flank.  Upon  the  arrival 
of  Sedgwick  and  Birney  at  Robertson's  River  at  nightfall  of  the 
27th  of  February,  Custer  went  by  with  his  command,  with 
instructions  to  proceed  toward  Charlottesville,  and,  if  possible, 
to  destroy  the  railway  bridge  near  that  place. 


♦General  Martin  T.  McMahon  in  Century  War  Series,  No.  26. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  183 

His  movement  had  certainly  had  the  desired  effect  as  a  diver- 
sion. While  these  operations  were  taking  place  Kilpatrick  had 
advanced  in  the  direction  of  Richmond  and  had  divided  his 
forces,  sending  a  portion  under  Dahlgren  to  strike  the  James 
River  above  Richmond,  retaining  the  main  body  under  his  own 
command  until  he  was  satisfied  that  the  experiment  was  not 
feasible.  He  made  his  way  down  the  Peninsula  in  the  direction 
of  Butler's  command,  and  was  subsequently  transferred  by  boat 
to  rejoin  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  or  more  properly  the  horse- 
hospital  camp,  near  Washington.  Aside  from  our  losses  in 
men,  and  among  them  the  gallant  and  heroic  Dahlgren,  the  result 
of  this  movement  was  to  disable  for  the  time  being  3,000  or  4,000 
of  the  very  flower  of  our  cavalry. 

A  gentleman*  who  appears  to  have  investigated  the  particu- 
lars of  the  expedition  of  Kilpatrick  and  Dahlgren  writes  as 
follows : 

On  the  night  of  Sunday,  the  28th  of  February,  1864,  Gen. 
Judson  Kilpatrick,  leaving  Stevensburg  with  4,000  cavalry  and 
a  battery  of  horse  artillery,  crossed  the  Rapidan  at  Ely's  Ford, 
surprised  and  captured  the  enemy's  picket  there,  and  marched 
rapidly  by  Spottsylvania  Court  House  toward  Richmond. 

"His  object  was  to  move  past  the  enemy's  right  flank,  enter 
the  Confederate  Capital,  and  release  the  Union  captives  in  its 
military  prisons.  This  bold  project  had  grown  out  of  PRESI- 
DENT LINCOLN'S  DESIRE  TO  HAVE  HIS  AMNESTY 
PROCLAMATION  CIRCULATED  WITHIN  THE  CON- 
FEDERATE LINES;  AND  GENERAL  KILPATRICK, 
WITH  WHOM  MR.  LINCOLN  DIRECTLY  CON- 
FERRED, HAD  REPORTED  TO  GENERAL  MEADE,  ON 
THIS  OFFICER'S  APPLICATION,  A  PLAN  WHICH 
INCLUDED  THE  RELEASE  OF  THE  RICHMOND 
PRISONERS  AND  A  RAID  UPON  THE  ENEMY'S  COM- 
MUNICATIONS AND  SUPPLIES.  His  force  was  to  be 
chosen  from  the  cavalry  corps,  mostly  from  his  own — the 
Third — division ;  and  Col.  Ulric  Dahlgren,  separating  from  him 
near  Spottsylvania,  with  five  hundred  picked  men,  was  to  cross 
the  James,  enter  Richmond  on  the  south  side,  after  liberating 
the  Belle  Isle  prisoners,  and  unite  with  Kilpatrick's  main  force 
entering  the  city  from  the  north  at  10  a.  m.  of  Tuesday,  March 

♦George  E.  Pond  in  Century  War  Series,  No.  26. 


184  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

1st.  General  Meade  aided  the  enterprise  with  simultaneous 
demonstrations  of  the  Sixth  Corps  and  of  Birney's  division  of 
the  Third  against  Lee's  left,  and  of  Custer's  cavalry  division 
toward  Charlottesville." 

The  publication  of  the  Dahlgren  papers  did  not  materially 
add  to  the  now  revengeful  feelings  of  the  Confederate  sol- 
diers. They  did  not  think  that  Dahlgren  had  attempted  to  do 
anything  worse  than  many  Federal  officers  and  soldiers  were 
doing  every  day  in  many  parts  of  the  South.  They  thought 
the  homes  in  Richmond  no  more  sacred  than  those  of  the 
Shenandoah  Valley  that  were  in  ashes ;  and  while  President 
Davis  and  his  Cabinet  were  of  greater  value  to  the  Confed- 
eracy it  would  be  no  worse  to  kill  them  than  for  Gen.  Stephen 
G.  Burbridge  to  shoot  innocent  prisoners,  at  Lexington, 
Kentucky,  because  his  raiding  parties  were  fired  on  from 
ambush  and  men  killed  or  wounded.  The  same  policy  was 
being  pursued  by  Col.  Sam  Johnson  at  Hopkinsville,  Ken- 
tucky, and  by  Gen.  E.  A.  Paine  at  Gallatin,  Tennessee.  This 
was  Gen.  John  C.  Fremont's  policy  in  Missouri,  even  in 
1 86 1,  toward  men  who  might  be  caught  with  arms  in  their 
hands,  though  they  might  wear  a  so-called  Confederate 
uniform. 

It  appeared  that  the  war  party  in  the  North  claimed  a 
monopoly  of  this  mode  of  warfare.  The  slightest  innova- 
tion by  Confederates  was  regarded  as  infamous  and  "un- 
paralleled in  the  annals  of  war."  General  Morgan  and  sixty- 
eight  of  his  officers  were  subjected  to  penitentiary  treatment 
and  discipline  on  the  charge  of  being  "horse  thieves."  Their 
heads  were  shaved  or  cropped  close  to  the  skin  and  likewise 
mustaches  or  beards.  They  occupied  convicts'  cells  and 
received  the  dungeon  treatment  of  convicts  at  the  option  of 
guards  or  wardens  upon  any  infraction,  real  or  supposed, 
of  the  penitentiary  rules.  They  were  not  recognized  as  pris- 
oners of  war.  They  were  not  in  a  military  prison  even 
suffering  the  privations  there  under  military  discipline.  But 
they  had  been  delivered  by  Major-General  Burnside,  after 
their  capture  in  battle  or  on  the  march,  to  Governor  Tod  of 
Ohio  to  be  confined  in  the  penitentiary  as  felons. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  185 

These  and  many  other  like  views  were  common  subjects 
now  among  the  best  men  in  the  Confederate  Army.  It 
seemed  a  bitter  fate  to  the  Southern  people  according  to 
the  opinions  of  the  Confederate  soldiers. 

It  was  some  consolation  to  them,  however,  that  about  half 
the  Northern  people  were  opposed  to  the  cruel  war  upon  the 
Southern  people  and  seemed  ready  to  fight  against  being 
drafted  into  the  Union  Army. 

The  riot  in  New  York  City  against  the  enforcement  of 
the  draft  was  a  notable  instance.  On  this  occasion  the  mob 
had  held  sway  in  the  city  for  several  days.  Governor 
Horatio  Seymour,  of  New  York,  appeared  upon  the  scene 
and  appealed  to  the  rioters  for  peace  and  good  order,  prom- 
ising to  have  the  "order  for  the  draft  suspended,"  but  by 
way  of  warning  to  the  authorities  at  Washington  or  rather 
to  President  Lincoln,  he  exclaimed,  in  a  public  address  in 
New  York  City : 

Remember  this,  that  the  bloody^  and  treasonable,  and  revolu- 
tionary doctrine  of  public  necessity  can  be  proclaimed  by  a  mob 
as  well  as  by  a  government.  *  *  *  When  men  accept 
despotism,  they  may  have  a  choice  as  to  who  the  despot  shall  be ! 

It  was  this  condition  of  affairs  that  animated  the  South- 
ern citizens  and  soldiers  in  extending  so  warm  a  welcome  to 
General  Morgan  upon  his  escape  from  captivity.  Indeed, 
the  presence  of  Morgan  in  the  Confederacy  was  an  inspira- 
tion to  the  soldiers. 


CHAPTER  XX 

Morgan  at  Abingdon — General  Jenkins  wounded  and  his  com- 
mand routed — Martin  leads  a  charge — Morgan  defeats  enemy 
near  Wytheville — His  last  raid  to  Kentucky — Captures 
garrison  at  Mt.  Sterling — Martin's  command  surprised  by 
Burbridge — Defense  and  escape  with  severe  loss — Fight  and 
capture  of  garrison  at  Cynthiana — Capture  of  Gen.  E.  H. 
Hobson  and  his  command  at  Cynthiana — Morgan  defeated  by 
Burbridge — Escape  to  Virginia. 

The  universal  manifestation  of  confidence  by  the  people 
and  soldiers  in  General  Morgan  seemed  to  inspire  him  with 
fresh  enthusiasm,  and  he  at  once  proceeded  to  organize  a 
division  out  of  the  fragments  of  his  old  division  that  had 
not  been  captured  and  other  detachments  and  commands 
of  Kentucky  cavalry  that  were  available  in  western  Virginia, 

Since  the  arrival  of  General  Morgan  at  Abingdon  some 
exciting  events  had  occurred.  I  learned  from  my  comrades 
at  the  hotel  in  Abingdon  that  two  expeditions  of  the  Fed- 
erals had  attacked  the  line  of  railroad,  from  Abingdon  to 
Richmond,  at  Dublin  near  New  River  bridge.  General 
Jenkins  commanded  the  Confederate  garrison  stationed  at 
this  place.  Upon  the  approach  of  the  Federals  under  com- 
mand of  General  Crook,  General  Morgan  sent  the  dis- 
mounted fragments  of  his  old  division,  about  four  hundred 
men,  under  Col.  D.  Howard  Smith  and  Lieut.-Col.  Martin 
to  the  assistance  of  Jenkins.  When  they  arrived  at  Dublin 
Depot  General  Jenkins  had  been  attacked  by  a  superior  force 
and  his  troops  were  in  retreat  toward  the  depot  from  their 
line  of  battle.  In  a  vain  endeavor  to  rally  his  men.  General 
Jenkins  was  seriously  wounded.  Colonel  McCausland,  who 
succeeded  to  the  command,  was  making  the  same  attempt, 
when  Morgan's  men  rushed  from  the  cars,  and  forming 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  187 

quickly  Colonel  Martin  led  them  in  a  charge  upon  the  enemy, 
who  were  rushing  forward  wildly  upon  the  idea  that  the 
garrison  was  at  their  mercy.  They  were  driven  back  in 
confusion,  though  the  retreating  troops  of  General  Jenkins 
did  not  halt  to  help  their  rescuers.  Finally  the  enemy  after 
reforming  advanced  with  a  large  force,  when  Smith  and 
Martin  withdrew  their  men  and  safely  crossed  New  River, 
where  they  remained  until  the  next  morning  and  then  re- 
turned to  Abingdon.  Captain  Cleburne,  a  young  brother 
of  Maj.-Gen.  Pat  Cleburne  of  Bragg's  army,  was  killed  in 
the  charge  of  Morgan's  men  at  Dublin  Depot. 

The  enemy  under  General  Averill  at  the  same  time  had 
advanced  against  Wytheville,  where  a  Confederate  force  was 
posted. 

General  Morgan  had  hurried  from  Abingdon,  with  his 
mounted  force,  to  Wytheville  and  arrived  in  advance  of  the 
enemy.  A  sharp  engagement  ensued  as  the  enemy  ap- 
proached, which  resulted  in  a  victory  for  the  troops  under 
General  Morgan's  command,  including  a  brigade  of  cavalry 
commanded  by  General  Jones  that  was  stationed  at  Wythe- 
ville. The  Confederates  lost  between  fifty  and  sixty  killed 
and  wounded.  But  they  had  inflicted  a  heavier  loss  upon 
Averill's  force,  besides  taking  over  one  hundred  prisoners 
and  nearly  two  hundred  horses.  Generals  Crook  and  Averill 
retreated  northward  after  these  engagements  and  General 
Morgan  returned  to  Abingdon. 

I  had  arrived  at  Abingdon  a  few  days  after  these  occur- 
rences, and  while  the  enemy  had  fallen  back  from  our  terri- 
tory they  still  occupied  advanced  positions  in  West  Virginia 
and  threatened  Saltville,  which  had  been  guarded  by  Gen- 
eral Morgan,  and  he  was  still  expected  to  protect  the  salt 
works  located  there. 

There  was  now  an  active  effort  to  equip  General  Mor- 
gan's troops.  But  for  the  first  time  in  its  history  the  Gov- 
ernment at  Richmond  was  furnishing  supplies  to  General 
Morgan's  command,  though  in  scant  measure. 


188  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

Martin  got  permission  from  General  Morgan  to  go  to 
the  country  and  recruit  the  horses  of  his  staff.  We  went 
some  fifteen  miles  distant  in  the  mountains,  where  we  located 
on  a  fertile  plateau.  In  leaving  Abingdon  I  with  a  number 
of  others  traveled  in  a  two-horse  wagon. 

Colonel  Martin  went  by  General  Morgan's  headquarters 
and  when  he  overtook  us  on  the  road  he  handed  me  an 
envelope.  It  contained  my  commission  from  General  Mor- 
gan as  1st  lieutenant  in  the  Tenth  Kentucky  Cavalry.  Mar- 
tin told  me  afterwards  that  General  Morgan  appreciated  my 
trip  to  Nashville.  He  also  told  me  that  he  was  to  command 
the  dismounted  men  organized  into  a  brigade  on  the  raid 
to  Kentucky  which  would  be  made  within  a  few  days.  He 
said  he  wanted  me  to  serve  on  his  staff. 

The  command  started  about  the  first  of  June.  There  were 
two  mounted  brigades,  one  commanded  by  Colonel  Giltner 
and  the  other  by  Col.  D.  Howard  Smith.  These  of  course 
went  ahead  of  our  dismounted  men  and  cleared  the  route. 

Colonel  Martin's  staff  was  made  up  as  follows:  Lieut. 
Arthur  Andrews,  assistant  adjutant-general;  Capt.  Bob 
Berry,  commissary;  Capt.  Orville  West,  quartermaster; 
Lieut.  John  W.  Headley,  inspector-general ;  Lieuts.  Oscar  L. 
Barbour  and  Meade  Woodson,  aides-de-camp.  There  was 
nothing  for  this  staff  to  do  on  the  march  to  Kentucky.  I 
simply  fell  into  ranks  and  marched  in  the  column  for  four 
days,  when  I  began  to  fag,  and  took  my  place  among  the 
stragglers,  who  were  loaded  down  with  swollen  feet  and 
legs.  When  I  reached  Hazel  Green  I  learned  I  was  half  a 
day  behind  the  head  of  our  column.  But  I  pushed  on, 
stopping  to  wade  in  cool  streams  occasionally,  hoping  that 
might  take  out  some  of  the  swelling.  At  Ticktown  I  was 
informed  that  our  brigade  would  camp  in  Mt.  Sterling  that 
night  and  wait  for  the  column  to  close  up.  Also  that  Gen- 
eral Morgan  had  captured  the  garrison  the  night  before  and 
several  hundred  horses  for  our  men.  This  news  stimulated 
me  to  try  and  reach  camp  before  the  horses  were  distributed. 
I  arrived  at  about  eleven  o'clock  at  night. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  189 

The  command  was  camped  in  a  woodland  on  a  ridge  that 
crossed  the  pike  about  half  a  mile  before  reaching  Mt.  Ster- 
ling. Nearly  every  man  in  camp  was  fast  asleep.  I  did  not 
go  ten  feet  from  the  pike,  but  spread  my  pallet  and  tried  to 
sleep  or  rest,  but  could  do  neither.  Many  others  were  in 
equally  bad  condition.  I  learned  that  Colonel  Martin's 
headquarters  were  across  the  pike. 

At  daylight  I  got  up  and  lighted  my  pipe,  concluding  I 
would  smoke  for  consolation.  Just  then  two  or  three  shots 
were  fired  about  half  a  mile  down  the  pike  on  which  we  had 
come  into  camp.  I  heard  several  horses  coming  at  full 
speed  and  then  a  storm  began  to  roar  in  the  same  direction. 
It  was  a  column  of  horses  on  the  pike  after  the  pickets.  Only 
a  few  men  in  the  whole  command  seemed  to  be  awake  or 
to  have  heard  the  shots.  I  began  to  shout  aloud,  forgetting 
my  heavy  legs,  and  wabbled  around  in  the  camp  to  rouse  the 
soldiers.  Others  spread  the  alarm,  but  objects  could  hardly 
be  seen  very  far  as  daylight  was  barely  breaking.  On  came 
the  uproar  up  the  pike.  The  pickets  ran  by,  yelling  the 
alarm,  and  there  was  confusion  all  over  the  camp.  I  hardly 
had  an  idea  of  our  location,  but  discovered  a  plank  fence 
back  from  the  pike  about  seventy-five  yards.  There  was 
none  along  the  pike  on  our  side.  I  and  other  officers  called 
to  the  men  to  get  over  the  fence  and  lie  down.  Those  who 
got  up  went  in  a  run  for  the  fence.  The  enemy  was  coming 
"  into  the  camp  now,  shooting  men  as  they  got  up  or  as  they 
lay  asleep.  It  looked  like  a  slaughter.  But  from  the  fence 
the  fire  opened  and  we  began  to  pour  buckshot  into  the 
crowded  enemy  and  they  were  falling  fast.  They  spread 
all  over  the  camp  in  a  few  minutes,  and  kept  shooting  our 
men  who  were  trying  to  escape.  Our  fire  from  over  four 
hundred  gims  was  telling  on  their  ranks  all  the  time.  They 
were  not  over  a  hundred  feet  from  us.  Suddenly  a  horseman 
from  their  crowd  galloped  toward  us  bareheaded,  shouting, 
"Come  over  the  fence,  boys,  and  charge  quick !"  Every  one 
recognized  the  form  and  voice  of  Col.  Bob  Martin.  There 
was  no  hesitation.  The  line  went  over  the  fence  in  an  instant 
and  went  right  up  to  them  with  shotguns  and  pistols. 


190  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

The  enemy  got  so  blocked  they  ran  over  each  other  as  well 
as  the  dead  and  wounded.  We  yelled  and  fought  still, 
crowding  them  so  closely  that  they  were  in  such  confusion 
they  could  not  shoot,  and  there  was  no  room  for  them  to 
spread  and  get  out  of  each  other's  way.  Martin  was  yell- 
ing, and  fighting  with  his  pistol  along  with  the  rest.  It  was 
light  enough  to  see  some  distance  now,  and  the  enemy's 
column  seemed  to  have  clogged  in  the  lane,  which  was  hedged 
by  a  strong  plank  fence  on  both  sides,  and  they  could  not 
get  off  their  horses  nor  out  of  the  lane,  so  Martin  led  the 
charge  on  the  crowded  head  of  their  column  so  furiously  that 
it  stampeded  for  a  hundred  yards  at  least.  They  got  a  piece 
of  artillery  through  the  fence  about  two  hundred  yards  dis- 
tant and  began  to  throw  canister  into  the  camp.  But  we 
were  fifty  yards  down  the  lane  now  and  pushing  ahead.  I 
saw  Colonel  Martin  and  his  horse  go  down  some  ten  steps 
from  me,  but  he  arose  quickly  and  within  a  few  minutes  was 
on  another  horse.  Rushing  toward  me  on  the  right  he  told 
me  to  take  some  men  and  get  that  cannon  while  he  rushed 
the  column  back  on  the  pike.  I  called  on  the  men  around 
me  to  follow,  and  they  sprang  forward  in  a  run,  loading 
their  guns  and  firing  as  they  went.  I  had  no  gun  and  held 
my  pistol  fire  for  closer  quarters. 

Martin  was  going  with  the  main  force  right  on  the  enemy 
in  the  pike  and  had  them  nearly  back  to  the  cannon.  Their 
whole  column  along  the  lane  was  jammed.  My  party  was 
inside  the  field  and  we  went  along  as  fast  as  we  could  load 
and  shoot.  My  men  fired  in  the  rear  of  the  head  of  the 
column,  as  I  thought  that  would  increase  the  confusion.  We 
were  already  beyond  the  head  of  the  column,  but  it  had  no 
time  to  give  my  crowd  any  attention,  while  our  column  on 
foot  was  all  around  the  stampeding  front.  We  then  made  a 
rush  for  the  cannon  and  stopped  firing.  Three  of  my  men 
reached  the  cannon  ahead  of  me. 

A  number  of  shots  were  falling  around  us  from  the  rear, 
some  distance  back,  where  I  noticed  several  men  were  over 
in  the  field  on  foot,  having  turned  their  horses  loose  in  the 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  191 

crushing  crowd  along  the  lane.  The  horses  were  gone  from 
the  cannon  and  one  of  those  hitched  to  the  caisson  was  dead 
in  the  harness,  while  the  other  one  seemed  frightened  nearly 
to  death  but  could  not  go  anywhere  with  his  load.  Unfor- 
tunately, none  of  my  party  knew  how  to  load  and  shoot  the 
cannon  or  we  would  have  turned  it  on  their  struggling 
masses  in  the  lane  as  far  as  we  could  see.  The  men  were 
cutting  the  harness  off  the  dead  horse,  as  our  fighting  col- 
umn had  now  passed  us ;  but  I  observed,  not  over  a  hundred 
yards  from  us,  the  enemy  was  putting  men  into  the  field, 
dismounted,  and  knew  they  would  not  be  long  in  coming. 
We  thereupon  hitched  ourselves  to  the  cannon  and  went  up 
the  slope  as  fast  as  we  could,  some  of  the  men  bringing 
what  they  could  carry  from  the  caisson. 

The  firing  had  lulled  somewhat  by  the  time  we  got  into 
our  camp,  where  we  hoped  a  squad  might  be  ready  to  load 
and  open  on  the  masses  in  the  lane.  I  then  saw  that  the 
enemy  had  dismounted  about  a  hundred  yards  from  us  and 
formed  on  both  sides  of  the  lane  and  were  about  ready  to 
move  forward.  More  were  still  going  over  the  fences  on 
each  side  farther  in  the  rear.  Martin  was  now  falling  back 
slowly,  still  firing.  We  took  the  cannon  and  pushed  on,  my 
aim  being  now  to  get  away  with  it.  I  supposed  the  other 
two  brigades  were  near  by  and  was  expecting  every  minute 
they  would  come  to  our  rescue. 

We  hurried  forward  with  the  cannon  and  were  out  of 
danger,  when  we  stopped  to  see  if  we  had  better  go  to  help 
the  men  with  Martin  and  try  to  find  some  one  who  could 
shoot  the  cannon. 

Bullets  began  to  pepper  the  ground  around  us  and  to  pass 
higher  from  the  dismounted  enemy  in  the  field.  One  struck 
me  on  the  shin  of  the  left  leg.  It  must  have  struck  a  rail 
or  something  else,  however,  as  it  only  half  buried  itself  in 
the  flesh  and  dropped  in  my  boot  leg.  It  hurt  about  like 
the  lick  of  a  stone  thrown  hard  at  a  short  distance. 

Martin  was  now  bringing  the  men  back  rapidly,  and  gal- 
loping to  me  said  we  would  have  to  leave  the  cannon.    He 


192  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

told  me  he  was  shot  in  the  foot  and  hurried  away.  I  did 
not  know  the  other  six  men  who  went  with  me  to  capture  the 
cannon,  but  I  have  since  learned  they  were  from  Carroll 
County,  Kentucky. 

With  my  swollen  limbs,  I  soon  dropped  to  the  rear,  but 
the  enemy  was  not  pressing  us.  Their  mounted  column  that 
was  jammed  in  the  lane  could  not  pursue  without  trampling 
their  own  dead  and  wounded. 

There  was  a  common  between  our  camp  and  Mt.  Sterling 
and  I  now  had  several  hundred  yards  to  go  before  reaching 
the  suburbs.  Just  as  I  reached  the  foot  of  the  ridge  and  the 
edge  of  the  common,  several  loose  horses,  with  their  halters 
dangling,  came  running  around  from  the  right,  and  I  spread 
myself  to  coax  one  to  stop.  I  finally  secured  one,  and  mount- 
ing him  bareback  guided  him  by  the  halter  rein.  I  galloped 
through  town  and  soon  reached  Martin,  who  was  trying  to 
get  all  the  men  closed  up.  We  went  out  the  Winchester 
pike  and  half  a  mile  from  town  passed  through  a  cut  in  a 
ridge  that  crossed  the  pike.  It  seemed  to  be  the  same  ridge 
that  wound  round  toward  our  camp.  Just  behind  this  ridge 
we  came  upon  the  mounted  brigade  of  Colonel  Giltner  stand- 
ing in  line.  The  Colonel  rode  to  us,  and  he  and  Colonel 
Martin  agreed  to  make  a  stand  here.  Martin  turned  his 
column  and  formed  a  line  on  the  right  of  the  pike  facing 
Mt.  Sterling.  We  could  see  the  enemy  in  town  and  presently 
a  dismounted  line  moved  forward  with  skirmishers  in  ad- 
vance. The  pike  curved  somewhat  in  Giltner's  front,  or 
rather  it  circled  so  that  Giltner  was  first  to  be  engaged. 

As  the  enemy  pressed  forward.  Colonel  Martin  en- 
deavored to  move  forward  and  to  turn  the  enemy's  left  flank, 
but  was  met  with  a  volley  from  a  line  of  skirmishers  that 
covered  our  front.  Driving  these  back  we  came  in  sight  of 
a  dismounted  line  of  battle  some  two  hundred  yards  from 
the  ridge.  The  line  officers  in  Martin's  remnant  reported 
the  ammunition  exhausted.  This  was  no  surprise  after  the 
engagement  of  the  early  morning.  Giltner's  brigade  re- 
pulsed the  advance  against  his  position  while  we  were  simply 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  193 

holding  ours.  But  soon  the  enemy  advanced  upon  us 
slowly  and  our  remaining  shots  were  fired,  after  which 
Colonel  Martin  withdrew  his  line  and  part  of  Giltner's  bri- 
gade occupied  our  position.  We  did  not  know  whether  or 
not  Giltner  could  resist  the  advance,  so  Colonel  Martin 
ordered  his  men  to  hasten  to  reach  the  woods  half  a  mile 
farther  back.  Meanwhile,  Captain  West,  the  quartermaster, 
was  endeavoring  to  get  a  supply  of  ammunition  from  Gilt- 
ner's stock.  The  enemy,  from  an  elevation  to  our  right, 
sent  a  volley  at  our  mounted  party  as  we  were  leaving  the 
ridge  and  Martin  and  I  had  to  go  under  fire  for  about  fifty 
yards.  The  weary  officers  and  men  were  getting  away  in 
droves;  perhaps  half  of  the  command  was  bareheaded.  1 
asked  Martin  why  Giltner  had  not  come  to  our  assistance  in 
the  morning  when  he  had  only  a  mile  to  go  and  we  were 
fighting  from  daybreak  until  after  sunrise.  *T  do  not  know," 
he  said,  laughing;  "I  did  not  ask  him  why  he  didn't." 

I  asked  Martin  how  we  happened  to  be  surprised.  He 
said  General  Morgan  had  captured  Mt.  Sterling  the  night 
before  we  arrived,  taking  400  prisoners,  a  lot  of  horses, 
teams  and  supplies;  and  had  gone  to  Winchester  to  take 
that  place  and  try  to  mount  our  men  without  delay,  leaving 
Colonel  Brent  with  50  men  for  guard  posts.  He  said  he 
directed  Brent  to  post  the  picket  at  least  a  mile  from  camp. 
I  then  told  him  that  I  reached  the  camp  at  eleven  o'clock  and 
the  pickets  told  me  the  camp  was  not  over  two  hundred 
yards  ahead,  which  I  found  to  be  true.  He  said  he  didn't 
know  anything  about  Brent,  except  that  he  ought  to  be 
court-martialed,  etc. 

Colonel  Martin  now  complained  of  his  foot  giving  him 
pain.  A  bullet  had  furrowed  across  on  top  at  the  base  of 
the  instep  and  it  was  bloody.  We  thought  best  for  him  to 
get  a  surgeon.  He  went  off  after  one  and  to  have  it 
examined. 

Our  little  command  had  reached  the  pike  and  halted  near 
the  woods  while  Giltner's  brigade  still  held  the  ridge,  but 
the  firing  had  about  ceased. 


194  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

We  discovered  a  command  of  cavalry  on  the  pike  toward 
Winchester  coming-  at  full  speed,  and  in  a  few  minutes  the 
men  shouted,  "Morgan,  Morgan,  that's  Morgan!"  The 
boys  yelled  for  joy,  and  Morgan's  men  came  yelling.  Their 
princely  commander  was  recognized  in  the  lead,  bareheaded, 
but  waving  his  hat  and  cheering  as  he  pushed  forward.  He 
was  the  first  to  reach  us.  Halting  his  column,  he  rode 
around  among  our  450  men  until  they  quieted.  I  sat  by  the 
side  of  the  pike  on  my  naked  horse  and  watched  him.  I  had 
never  seen  General  Morgan  before.  Everything  in  his 
appearance  denoted  elegance  and  gallantry.  He  had  the 
exquisite  form  of  perfect  manhood,  with  the  fair  complexion, 
the  mellow  blue  eyes,  and  the  charming  features  of  a  hand- 
some woman.  He  listened  to  the  stories  of  our  disaster  for 
a  few  minutes.  Then  with  words  of  sympathy  for  the  men 
he  exclaimed,  "I'll  get  them  yet,"  and  told  them  they  should 
not  walk  any  farther.  He  called  to  Colonel  Smith  and  said 
a  few  words.  I  overheard  the  remark  that  these  men  must 
have  something  to  eat  at  once  and  drinking  water.  He 
ordered  Smith's  brigade  forward  to  support  Giltner.  It  had 
been  standing  in  a  column  of  fours  for  ten  minutes,  while 
one  of  Morgan's  staff  officers  had  been  to  confer  with  Gilt- 
ner, whose  brigade  had  ceased  firing.  Morgan  then  asked 
for  Colonel  Martin.  Some  one  said,  "Yonder  is  Lieutenant 
Headley,  he  can  tell,"  at  the  same  time  calling  me.  I  went 
forward  and  Morgan  said  he  was  glad  to  know  me.  I  told 
him  I  had  just  learned  Martin  was  at  the  house  not  far  away, 
to  which  I  pointed  in  Giltner's  direction.  He  galloped  away. 
It  was  soon  rumored  that  Morgan  was  going  to  attack  the 
town. 

A  supply  of  rations  arrived,  fires  were  started  in  the  wood- 
land, and  we  were  soon  eating  a  meal.  I  had  not  eaten  a 
mouthful  since  noon  of  the  day  before.  In  a  little  while  a 
man  brought  me  a  saddle  and  bridle  which  Colonel  Martin 
had  sent,  and  a  message  for  me  to  join  him.  His  foot  had 
been  dressed  but  was  swollen  and,  some  of  the  bones  being 
broken,  he  was  suffering. 


MAJOR-GE^ERAL   JOHN    H.   MORGAN 
1864 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  195 

After  an  hour  or  so  Martin  received  a  message  from  Mor- 
gan, by  a  staff  officer,  that  it  was  deemed  inexpedient  to 
attack  the  enemy  in  town,  having  ascertained  that  they  had 
occupied  and  barricaded  the  court-house  and  principal  brick 
buildings.  It  would  be  necessary  to  burn  the  town,  which 
Morgan  was  unwilling  to  do. 

The  entire  command  was  now  formed  on  the  pike  and 
moved  toward  Winchester.  Most  of  our  little  brigade  had 
been  furnished  horses  and  the  rest  rode  in  wagons. 

Before  we  had  gone  far  Colonel  Martin  sent  for  me.  He 
wanted  me  to  go  and  ask  General  Morgan  to  assign  our 
remnant  to  one  of  the  other  brigades.  Morgan  studied  a 
moment  and  said  all  right,  he  would  put  the  men  with  Col- 
onel Smith's  brigade.  He  sent  me  to  tell  Smith,  but  said 
he  would  see  him  also.  I  caught  up  with  Smith  and  reported 
the  arrangement.  He  invited  me  to  serve  with  him  and  said 
the  others  on  Martin's  staff  could  do  likewise.  His  inquir- 
ies as  to  myself  brought  out  the  fact  that  he  had  served  in 
the  State  Senate  of  Kentucky  with  my  father,  so  we  became 
good  friends. 

Colonel  Smith  told  me  of  the  fight  at  Mt.  Sterling  the 
morning  before  our  arrival,  when  they  captured  400  pris- 
oners, supplies,  etc.  He  explained  that  his  brigade  went  with 
General  Morgan  to  Winchester,  twelve  miles,  leaving  Gilt- 
ner's  brigade  with  horses  and  supplies  for  Martin's  dis- 
mounted brigade. 

These  events  occurred  on  the  9th  day  of  June,  1864. 

Marching  from  Mt.  Sterling  we  passed  through  Win- 
chester and  entered  Lexington  after  midnight.  The  garri- 
son of  the  enemy  there  was  driven  into  a  fortification  on  one 
side  of  the  city.    We  only  remained  here  a  short  time. 

Early  next  morning  we  marched  into  Georgetown  and 
halted  for  several  hours.  Meanwhile,  several  details  had 
been  sent  toward  Frankfort  and  in  other  directions  to  make 
feints  and  deceive  the  enemy.  We  left  Georgetown  on  the 
pike  toward  Cynthiana. 


196  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

At  sunrise  the  next  morning,  the  nth,  we  approached 
Cynthiana  on  the  Leesburg  pike,  with  Giltner's  brigade  in 
front.  The  pickets  were  driven  in,  the  pommand  going 
forward  at  a  gallop.  There  was  some  firing  at  the  fleeing 
pickets.  A  brisk  fight  was  raging  when  the  head  of  our  bri- 
gade came  to  the  suburbs,  at  a  point  where  the  pike  descended 
from  a  ridge  and  entered  the  town.  Just  beyond  a  brick 
residence  on  the  right,  inside  a  blue-grass  meadow.  General 
Morgan  sat  on  his  horse  with  members  of  his  staff  around 
him.  The  meadow  sloped  down  to  the  railroad  depot,  a  dis- 
tance perhaps  of  two  hundred  yards  on  the  right.  The 
depot  was  in  the  edge  of  the  town  and  occupied  by  the  enemy. 
Giltner  had  reached  the  town  and  his  men  were  now  fighting 
on  the  other  side  of  the  depot  from  us.  Smith's  brigade  was 
dismounted  and  entered  the  meadow,  charging  toward  the 
depot.  Lieutenants  Andrews,  Barbour,  and  I  went  along 
on  horseback.  We  were  received  with  a  storm  of  bullets 
from  the  depot  and  were  obliged  to  halt  about  fifty  yards 
from  it ;  some  lying  down,  others  finding  shelter  along  a  fence 
to  the  left  were  thus  enabled  to  creep  closer.  Here  a  courier 
from  General  Morgan  brought  a  message  for  me  and  others 
on  horseback  to  come  back.  He  said  we  were  exposing  our- 
selves and  doing  no  good. 

This  position  was  held  for  perhaps  half  an  hour,  when 
Giltner's  men,  having  set  fire  to  the  houses  near  the  depot, 
were  now  in  the  act  of  setting  it  on  fire  when  the  white  flag 
was  hoisted  by  the  enemy.  The  doors  were  opened  and  our 
men  entered  the  building  from  all  sides. 

The  enemy  had  suffered  severely  inside  the  depot.  Their 
commander,  Colonel  Berry,  was  among  the  killed.  He  was 
a  wealthy  farmer  of  the  county  near  Berry  Station,  which 
had  been  named  for  him  by  the  railroad  company  some  years 
before.  He  had  been  straightened  on  his  back  by  some  of 
his  men,  with  a  piece  of  plank  under  his  head,  when  I  went 
to  see  him  as  he  lay  on  the  floor.  He  was  a  large,  tall,  fine- 
looking  man,  apparently  about  forty-eight  years  of  age. 
Some  one  remarked  that  he  had  a  son  in  Morgan's  command. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  197 

I  immediately  thought  of  Capt.  Robert  Berry,  who  was 
commissary  on  the  staff  of  Colonel  Martin  and  now  with 
Colonel  Smith.  I  went  at  once  to  find  him  and  he  proved 
to  be  the  son.  It  was  sad  to  see  him  look  upon  his  father's 
face  in  death  for  a  moment  and  then  come  away.  He  did 
not  know  until  then  that  his  father  had  entered  the  service 
on  the  other  side,  though  a  Union  man  from  the  beginning 
of  the  war. 

Not  long  afterward  it  was  reported  that  a  force  of  the 
enemy  had  arrived  on  the  other  side  of  the  town  by  rail- 
road from  Cincinnati.  Giltner's  brigade  formed  and  en- 
gaged them  for  a  while,  then  General  Morgan  with  Smith's 
brigade  followed.  We  found  the  forces  nearly  a  mile  from 
town.  The  enemy's  force  consisted  of  infantry.  After  they 
disembarked  their  train  had  gone  back.  When  our  brigade 
moved  up  in  full  view,  the  Federal  commander  formed  his 
force  in  a  hollow  square  about  the  middle  of  a  large  blue- 
grass  pasture.  Their  flag  was  planted  on  each  side.  The 
commander  and  his  staff  sat  mounted  in  the  center.  The 
enemy,  as  nearly  as  I  could  estimate,  numbered  about  1,500 
men.  General  Morgan's  force  here  present  numbered  about 
1,800  men,  and  he  at  once  formed  a  hollow  square,  mounted, 
facing  to  the  inside  all  around  the  enemy  and  about  two 
hundred  yards  away.  This  consumed  some  time,  but  the 
display  was  an  attractive  dress-parade.  General  Morgan 
now  sent  a  flag  of  truce  and,  without  firing  a  gun,  the  enemy 
surrendered.  The  commander  who  surrendered  this  force 
was  Gen.  E.  A.  Hobson,  whose  command  had  captured  Gen- 
eral Morgan's  command  in  Ohio.  But  General  Morgan  did 
not  retaliate  upon  Hobson  for  his  own  treatment  as  a  felon  in 
the  Ohio  Penitentiary,  as  he  was  satisfied  General  Hobson 
had  not  inspired  it  and  should  not  be  held  responsible. 

General  Duke  says : 

General  Hobson  was  paroled  and  sent,  under  escort  of  Capt. 
C.  C.  Morgan  and  two  other  officers,  to  Cincinnati,  to  effect,  if 
possible,  the  exchange  of  himself  and  officers  for  certain  of 


198  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

General  Morgan's  officers  then  in  prison,  and,  failing  in  that,  to 
report  as  a  prisoner  within  the  Confederate  lines.  He  was  not 
permitted  to  negotiate  the  exchange  and  his  escort  were  detained 
for  some  weeks. 

It  was  now  nearly  night,  and  General  Morgan  proceeded 
to  commit  the  first  mistake  in  his  hitherto  brilliant  career, 
which  had  never  been  equaled  except  by  the  indomitable 
Forrest.  After  detailing,  including  the  detachments  which 
had  been  sent  in  different  directions,  guards  for  the  pris- 
oners and  wagon-train,  perhaps  600  men  altogether,  the  re- 
mainder of  about  1,500  were  moved  out  on  the  Paris  pike 
less  than  a  mile  from  town,  where  they  were  encamped  in  a 
woods  pasture.  We  were  only  thirty  miles  from  Mt.  Ster- 
ling, where  Burbridge  with  4,000  cavalry  had  surprised 
Colonel  Martin's  camp  two  days  before.  Giltner's  brigade 
was  near  the  pike  on  the  right  and  Smith's  brigade  still 
farther  to  the  right — all  on  a  ridge  that  crossed  the  Paris 
pike. 

At  daylight  next  morning  I  was  awake  and  heard  several 
rifle  shots  two  or  three  hundred  yards  up  the  pike  in  front 
of  Giltner's  camp.  Andrews,  Barbour,  and  I  were  ready, 
as  we  had  not  taken  off  any  clothing  when  we  retired  and  our 
horses  were  saddled  and  ready.  I  awakened  Colonel  Smith 
nearby — we  were  all  sleeping  under  the  same  tree — who 
directed  us  to  wake  up  the  camp  and  have  the  command 
formed.  We  found  Colonel  Bowles,  Captains  Kirkpatrick 
and  Cantrill  already  up  and  their  commands  falling  into 
line  as  fast  as  the  men  could  get  ready  and  mount. 

The  enemy  had  reached  Giltner's  command,  which  had 
formed  hastily,  and  an  engagement  was  in  progress.  The 
enemy  began  to  appear  about  four  hundred  to  five  hundred 
yards  distant,  moving  from  the  pike  in  our  direction,  and 
presently  their  mounted  line  swung  around  in  our  front. 
Lieutenant  Andrews,  who  had  gone  for  Colonel  Smith,  came 
with  orders  for  our  line  to  move  forward.  We  did  not  go 
far  when  the  command  was  dismounted  and  sent  forward  on 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  199 

foot.  Barbour  and  I  went  with  Colonel  Bowles's  command, 
which  was  on  the  extreme  right.  The  Federal  line  was 
stretched  from  our  front  all  the  way  to  the  pike.  The  con- 
flict with  Giltner  was  in  plain  view  but  the  line  in  our  front 
was  standing  still.  Our  line  went  forward  yelling,  the  right 
going  over  a  rock  fence  into  a  small  woods  pasture.  Just 
to  the  left  of  this  was  a  rail  fence  and  a  big  gate  in  line  with 
the  rock  fence.  Soon  after  we  passed  this  line  of  fencing, 
to  my  surprise  Colonel  Martin  passed  us  shouting, 
"Charge !"  I  had  not  seen  him  for  two  days.  He  was  rid- 
ing with  one  foot  in  the  stirrup  and  the  other  on  a  pillow 
and  hooked  around  the  horn  of  his  saddle.  Barbour  and 
I  went  with  him,  but  the  enemy  soon  halted  us  all.  They 
opened  fire  and  stood  firm. 

When  we  were  within  one  hundred  yards  of  their  line, 
they  started  a  charge  upon  the  front  of  Bowles,  to  our  right, 
and  their  whole  line  moved  forward.  Colonel  Martin 
ordered  our  line  to  fall  back.  Bowles's  men  formed  behind 
the  rock  fence.  Cantrill  and  Kirkpatrick  were  not  so  well 
protected,  but  the  first  charge  was  directed  at  Bowles.  Be- 
fore we  could  get  through  the  gate  my  hat  was  knocked  off 
in  the  rush  and  the  gateway  was  choked  for  a  minute. 
Colonel  Martin  held  my  horse  while  I  got  my  hat,  as  I  was 
just  as  safe  on  the  ground  while  waiting  to  get  through  the 
gate.  The  Federals  rushed  into  the  little  woods  pasture  and 
came  within  fifty  feet  of  the  rock  fence  under  fire  as  if  they 
were  going  to  ride  over  it,  but  Bowles's  men  did  not  waver 
or  slacken  a  continuous  fire.  He  sat  his  horse  and  rode 
along  his  line,  while  Colonel  Martin  and  others  aided  in 
encouraging  the  line  to  hold  that  fence.  It  was  too  hot  for 
the  enemy.  They  recoiled,  but,  after  halting  about  one 
hundred  yards  distant  and  reforming  under  fire,  they  came 
rushing  forward  again — with  the  same  result.  On  our  left. 
Colonel  Alston,  Captains  Cantrill  and  Kirkpatrick  were 
holding  their  ground  against  the  superior  force  in  their  front 
which  had  apparently  hesitated  to  await  the  attempt  to  turn 
our  flank. 


200  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

Presently  a  force  of  several  hundred  fresh  men  galloped 
up  behind  the  enemy's  line  which  was  in  front  of  the  rock 
fence,  and  swung  around  to  our  right.  We  had  no  force  to 
oppose  this  flanking  charge.  At  the  same  time  the  enemy, 
with  an  overwhelming  force,  moved  forward  all  along  the 
line.  I  observed  that  Giltner's  line  was  broken  away  to  the 
left,  and  the  enemy  was  charging  with  yells.  It  was  now  a 
race  for  our  men  to  reach  their  horses  ahead  of  the  enemy. 
Many  of  the  horses  were  turned  loose  by  the  horse-holders, 
who  were  determined  to  escape.  From  this  moment  there 
was  a  stampede  of  the  entire  command.  Lieutenant  Bar- 
bour, Major  Gassett,  of  General  Morgan's  staff,  and  I  were 
the  last  to  cross  the  bridge  over  the  Licking  River  on  the 
Leesburg  pike.  The  Federals  then  took  possession  of  it  and 
stopped  to  take  prisoners  as  our  men  came  up. 

We  went  about  two  hundred  yards  up  the  pike  and  then 
halted  to  see  if  we  were  pursued.  We  saw  half  a  dozen  of 
our  men  plunge  into  the  stream  one  hundred  yards  from  the 
bridge,  when  the  Federals  opened  fire  on  them  as  they  swam 
across.  We  recognized  Colonel  Martin  and  Captain  Christy 
in  the  squad.  Several  Federals  galloped  from  the  bridge 
to  capture  them  as  they  came  out.  Martin  was  off  his  horse 
as  it  came  up  the  bank,  but  was  trying  to  mount  and  suc- 
ceeded. He  then  led  the  squad,  and  opening  fire  on  the 
enemy,  who  seemed  to  be  waiting  for  a  surrender,  charged 
through,  scattering  them;  but  a  reinforcement  from  the 
bridge  turned  Martin's  party  up  the  river.  We  saw  they 
could  not  get  with  us,  so  we  galloped  away  to  get  a  good 
start.  We  only  went  along  the  pike  to  the  first  woods  on 
the  left  and  turned  off,  making  our  way  some  fifteen  miles 
through  the  country  before  we  camped. 

We  made  the  journey  safely  through  the  mountains  to 
Abingdon,  Virginia.  Within  a  day  or  two  Colonel  Martin 
and  Lieutenant  Andrews  arrived.  Many  others  arrived 
singly  or  in  crowds  under  some  officer,  and  finally  General 
Morgan  with  a  large  number  of  the  command  reached 
Abingdon. 


CHAPTER  XXI 

Morgan  reestablishes  headquarters  at  Abingdon — Reorganizing 
his  command — Officers  recuperate — Richmond  authorities 
aroused  against  Morgan — Skirmish  of  Major  Cantrill  with 
scouts — Detached  by  Secretary  of  War. 

The  result  of  the  expedition  of  General  Morgan  into  Ken- 
tucky was  unfortunate  in  its  effect  at  Richmond,  more  than 
in  the  losses  the  command  had  suffered.  Although  the 
troops  came  in  fragments,  except  the  considerable  force  with 
General  Morgan,  it  seemed  that  nearly  all  the  command,  ex- 
cept the  killed  and  wounded,  finally  reached  Abingdon  and 
really  better  equipped  than  when  they  started  on  the  raid. 
All  were  well  mounted  and  armed. 

Colonel  Martin's  wounded  foot  had  not  fully  healed  and 
he  was  practically  off  duty.  A  number  of  us  who  belonged 
to  his  staff  while  he  commanded  a  brigade  were  now  out  of  a 
job.  Martin  proposed  that  we  go  down  toward  Bristol  and 
recuperate  our  horses.  Lieutenant  Barbour  and  I  joined 
him  and  we  arranged  for  board  with  Mr.  Thomas  near  Bris- 
tol, who  was  a  prosperous  farmer.  Within  a  few  days  we 
were  joined  by  Lieut.-Col.  Robert  A.  Alston,  of  South  Car- 
olina, and  Adjutant  Andrews.  Alston  had  been  adjutant- 
general  on  the  staff  of  General  Morgan  and  had  commanded 
a  battalion  on  the  Kentucky  raid. 

At  this  time  most  of  the  command  had  reached  Virginia 
and  General  Morgan  immediately  began  its  reorganization. 
A  battalion  was  put  in  camp  near  our  location  under  com- 
mand of  Maj.  James  E.  Cantrill. 

General  Morgan  had  reestablished  his  headquarters,  how- 
ever, at  Abingdon  and  that  was  the  chief  rendezvous  of  the 
command. 


202  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

It  was  now  common  talk  that  the  authorities  at  Richmond 
had  broken  out  afresh  against  General  Morgan,  it  being 
claimed  that  he  had  not  asked  or  received  permission  to  make 
the  raid  into  Kentucky.  We  had  been  expecting  this  turn 
of  affairs,  although  none  could  understand  why  the  Govern- 
ment should  ever  be  in  readiness  to  handicap  General  Mor- 
gan as  had  been  done  with  Forrest.  They  had  both  recruited 
more  soldiers,  had  killed,  wounded,  and  captured  more  of  the 
forces,  and  captured  and  destroyed  more  of  the  stores,  arms, 
equipments,  and  railroad  bridges  of  the  enemy  since  the  war 
began  than  any  other  brigadier  or  major-general  in  the  South- 
ern army.  They  had  displayed  as  much  practical  military 
capacity  and  rendered  more  effective  service.  And  yet  there 
seemed  to  be  an  insatiable  determination  to  subordinate  and 
restrain  their  untiring  endeavors  to  aid  the  Southern  cause. 
The  unwillingness  to  trust  them  apparently  appeared  to  be 
caused  by  the  fact  that  neither  was  a  graduate  of  West  Point. 
The  same  spirit  no  doubt  had  promoted  and  upheld  General 
Wheeler,  who  had  never  recruited  a  regiment  or  won  a  bat- 
tle, but  on  the  contrary  had  made  a  worse  blunder,  in  attack- 
ing Fort  Donelson,  in  January,  1863,  where  he  was  defeated, 
than  could  be  charged  against  Forrest  or  Morgan.  There 
was  no  record  that  General  Wheeler  had  ever. won  a  battle. 
All  the  soldiers,  however,  believed  General  Wheeler  to  be 
a  true  soldier  and  a  good  fighter,  but  could  find  no  reason 
for  giving  him  the  forces  of  other  commanders.  He  was 
but  little  over  twenty-five  years  of  age  and  the  soldiers 
thought  he  ought  first  to  recruit  a  regiment  and  learn  some- 
thing of  practical  warfare  before  becoming  a  lieutenant- 
general.  Still,  there  was  no  disposition  to  reflect  upon  him 
for  accepting  all  the  distinction  in  the  Confederacy  for  that 
matter,  but  the  strange  partiality  was  spoken  of  as  the  "lone 
love"  of  General  Bragg. 

It  was  well  known  that  General  Bragg,  after  the  Mis- 
sionary Ridge  disaster,  had  been  taken  to  Richmond  and 
made  chief  military  adviser  to  President  Davis.  It  was  also 
remembered  that  Bragg  and  Wheeler  had  reflected  on  Gen- 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  203 

eral  Morgan  for  going  into  Indiana  and  Ohio.  It  was  pretty 
generally  understood  among  the  soldiers  that  Morgan  did 
use  his  own  discretion  after  he  got  to  Kentucky  and  learned 
that  Bragg  had  begun  his  retreat  to  Chattanooga  on  the  30th 
of  June.  While  the  soldiers  were  ignorant  at  the  time  of  the 
position  that  would  be  taken  by  Bragg  and  Wheeler  with 
reference  to  General  Morgan's  failure  to  return  and  help 
Bragg  on  his  retreat,  it  was  believed  that  the  opportunity  to 
strike  him  a  lick  would  not  be  lost.  For  it  had  been  seen 
that  Bragg  would  hold  on  over  his  own  army,  at  TuUihoma, 
when  even  his  generals  of  the  highest  rank  and  character 
had  told  him  in  writing  that  he  ought  to  give  up  the  com- 
mand. It  was  equally  clear  that  Bragg  and  Wheeler  were 
determined  to  dominate  Morgan  and  Forrest  when  it  was 
notorious  that  neither  was  satisfied  to  serve  under  Wheeler. 
And  equally  notorious  that  the  troops  of  both  had  volun- 
teered to  fight  under  Forrest  and  Morgan  and  did  not  want 
to  follow  Wheeler. 

Over  four  months  after  Morgan  started  on  the  Ohio  raid, 
and  while  he  was  confined  as  a  felon  in  the  Ohio  Penitentiary, 
General  Wheeler  made  an  official  report  to  Bragg's  adjutant- 
general  on  the  subject  of  General  Morgan's  orders  given  him 
at  the  time  the  raid  into  Kentucky  was  authorized.  The 
report  is  as  follows: 

Headquarters  Cavalry  Corps, 

Cleveland,  Tenn.,  November  7,  1863. 
Colonel:  I  have  the  honor,  in  obedience  to  your  instruc- 
tions, to  state  that,  about  June  13  last,  I  received  a  despatch 
from  Brigadier-General  Morgan,  stating  that  the  enemy  at 
Louisville,  Ky.,  were  but  300  strong,  and  asking  permission  to 
march  upon  said  place,  and  take  and  destroy  the  public  works, 
etc.  I  immediately  presented  the  matter  to  the  general  com- 
manding this  army,  who  had  also  learned  from  other  sources  of 
the  small  garrison  at  Louisville,  and  he  directed  me  to  send  the 
following  order  to  General  Morgan,  viz : 

"Headquarters  Cavalry  Corps, 

"Shelbyville,  Tenn.,  June  14,  1863. 
"General  :    Your  despatch  was  received  last  night,  and  the 
facts  communicated  to  General  Bragg,  and  I  visited  him  to-day 


204  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

on  the  subject.  He  directs  that  you  proceed  to  Kentucky  with 
a  sufficient  number  of  regiments  to  make  up  1,500  men,  and  that 
you  use  your  own  discretion  regarding  the  amount  of  artillery 
you  take.  He  directs  that  you  take  Kentucky  troops  and  those 
which  will  be  most  likely  to  get  recruits.  The  remainder  of 
your  command  will  be  left  under  the  command  of  the  senior 
officer.  Should  you  hear  that  the  enemy  is  advancing  for  a 
general  engagement,  General  Bragg  wishes  you  to  turn  rapidly 
and  fall  upon  his  rear. 

"I  regret  exceedingly  the  circumstances  which  render  it 
impossible  for  General  Bragg  to  detach  your  entire  division,  but 
the  probability  of  an  advance  upon  the  part  of  the  enemy  makes 
it  necessary  for  him  to  retain  enough  force  to  enable  him  to  hold 
his  position  should  a  general  engagement  take  place,  and  he 
hopes,  since  the  enemy's  forces  in  Kentucky  are  so  reduced,  you 
may  be  able  to  accomplish  much  good  with  the  proposed  detach- 
ment. General  Bragg  wishes  the  movement  to  take  place  as 
soon  as  possible. 

"With  great  respect, 

"Your  obedient  servant, 

"Joseph  Wheeler, 

"Major-General. 
"Gen.  John  H.  Morgan, 

"Commanding  Cavalry  Division." 

This  was  sent,  and  its  receipt  acknowledged  by  General 
Morgan,  with  the  request  that  he  might  take  2,060  men,  stating 
that  with  these  he  could  accomplish  everything  which  he  had 
proposed,  viz.,  the  capture  of  Louisville,  Ky.  General  Bragg 
acceded  to  this  request,  and  I  sent  the  following  order  to  General 
Morgan : 

"Special  Orders,   ) 
No.  44.  j 

"Headquarters  Cavalry  Corps, 

"Near  Shelbyville,  June  18,  1863. 
"i.  General  Morgan  will  proceed  to  Kentucky  with  a  force 
of  2,000  officers  and  men,  including  such  artillery  as  he  may 
deem  most  expedient.  In  addition  to  accomplishing  the  work 
which  he  has  proposed,  he  will,  as  far  as  possible,  break  up  and 
destroy  the  Louisville  and  Nashville  Railroad.     He  will,   if 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  205 

practicable,  destroy  depots  of  supplies  in  the  State  of  Kentucky, 
after  which  he  will  return  to  his  present  position. 


"By  order  of  Major-General  Wheeler. 

"E.  S.  BURFORD^ 

"Assistant  Adjutant-General." 

Prior  to  General  Morgan's  departure,  I  wrote  him  one  or  two 
letters,  in  which  I  urged  his  rapid  movements,  stating  that  I 
hoped  his  movements  would  be  so  rapid  that  he  would  be  on 
his  return  to  our  army  before  General  Rosecrans  could  be  certain 
he  had  left  Kentucky.  The  retained  copies  of  these  letters  were 
unfortunately  mislaid.  In  these  letters  to  General  Morgan  and 
General  Morgan's  letters  to  me,  not  one  word  was  said  about 
his  crossing  the  Ohio  River ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  he  was  urged 
by  me  to  observe  the  importance  of  his  returning  to  our  army  as 
rapidly  as  possible.  I  make  this  point  apparent,  as  it  is  one  to 
which  my  attention  was  particularly  called. 

I  am,  Colonel,  very  respectfully. 

Your  obedient  servant, 

Joseph  Wheeler, 

Major-General. 
Col.  George  William  Brent, 

Assistant  Adjutant-General,  Army  of  Tennessee. 

It  might  be  fair  to  observe  that  a  great  deal  of  stress  is 
laid  upon  the  point  that  General  Morgan  was  charged  to  go 
to  Kentucky  and  return,  with  instructions  in  advance  to  fall 
upon  the  rear  of  Rosecrans  if  that  general  should  advance, 
which  he  was  expected  to  do,  and  thereby  assist  General 
Bragg  in  retiring  his  army  to  Chattanooga,  which  he  ex- 
pected to  do. 

Unfortunately  for  this  plea  of  General  Wheeler,  Bragg  be- 
gan his  retreat  on  June  30th  and  Morgan  did  not  get  his 
command  across  the  Cumberland  River  until  the  26.  of  July. 
Besides  this,  it  does  not  appear  that  Bragg  needed  Morgan. 
He  had  over  10,000  cavalry  after  the  departure  of  Morgan's 
force  and  there  seems  to  be  no  record  that  any  of  it  fell  on 
the  rear  of  Rosecrans.  General  Forrest  was  ordered  to 
reconnoiter  in  force  at  Triune  from  Duck  River.    He  went 


206  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

there  and  skirmished  in  the  village  with  the  enemy  until  con- 
fronted by  an  infantry  force,  when  he  retired  and,  being  cut 
off  from  the  bridge  at  Shelbyville,  made  a  circuit  and  reached 
Bragg  at  Tullahoma.  There  seemed  to  be  a  sufficient  force 
of  cavalry  under  General  Wheeler  and  it  was  not  apparent 
that  General  Bragg's  army  could  have  retired  across  the 
mountains  in  better  order  if  Morgan  had  been  in  the  column. 
If  Morgan  had  im.mediately  turned  back  from  Columbia  or 
Lebanon  he  could  have  done  nothing  but  find  his  way  across 
the  mountains  into  East  Tennessee  in  search  of  Bragg  and 
Wheeler.  It  therefore  appeared  to  most  persons  that  Mor- 
gan had  missed  nothing  by  his  Ohio  raid  except  his  own 
calculation  that  there  would  not  be  a  big  rise  in  the  Ohio 
River  the  last  week  in  July,  when  he  expected  to  reach  Buf- 
fington  Island. 

The  presence  now  of  General  Bragg  at  Richmond  as  chief 
military  adviser  of  the  authorities  accounted  for  the  sudden 
condemnation  of  General  Morgan  and  the  indignation  of  the 
Secretary  of  War  over  this  last  raid  to  Kentucky,  which 
was  soon  manifested  with  spirit,  and  with  the  unceremonious 
ill  treatment  of  General  Morgan. 

The  arduous  labors  of  reorganizing  his  troops,  which  were 
continually  arriving  in  squads  from  Kentucky,  so  engrossed 
the  time  and  attention  of  General  Morgan  that  his  friends 
contended  that  he  should  give  little  heed  to  the  clamor  of  this 
unfriendly  manifestation  at  Richmond. 

Capt.  John  L.  San  ford,  who  was  adjutant-general  on  the 
staff  of  General  Morgan,  in  a  letter  to  Gen.  Basil  W.  Duke 
says: 

I  remember,  too,  my  visit  to  Richmond  during  the  month  of 
August,  1864,  on  which  occasion,  at  the  General's  request,  I 
called  upon  the  Secretary  of  War  to  lay  before  him  some  papers 
entrusted  to  my  care,  and  also  to  make  some  verbal  explanations 
regarding  them.  The  excited,  I  may  say  the  exasperated, 
manner  in  which  the  Honorable  Secretary  commented  upon  the 
documents,  left  but  one  impression  upon  my  mind,  and  that  was, 
that  the  War  Department  had  made  up  its  mind  that  the  party 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  207 

was  guilty  and  that  its  conviction  should  not  be  offended  by  any 
evidence  to  the  contrary.  The  determination  to  pursue  and 
break  the  General  down  was  apparent  to  every  one,  and  the 
Kentucky  expedition  was  to  be  the  means  to  accomplish  this  end 
(the  reasons  for  a  great  deal  of  this  enmity  are,  of  course, 
familiar  to  you).  I  endeavored  to  explain  to  Mr.  Seddon  the 
injustice  of  the  charge  that  General  Morgan  had  made  his 
expedition  without  proper  authority  (I  felt  this  particularly  to 
be  my  duty,  as  I  was  the  only  person  then  living  who  could  bear 
witness  upon  this  point),  but  being  unable  to  obtain  a  quiet 
hearing,  I  left  his  office  disappointed  and  disgusted. 

Senator  Benjamin  H.  Hill  of  Georgia,  in  1878,  writing 
of  the  campaign  of  Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston  in  front  of 
Atlanta,  shows  that  President  Davis  authorized  General 
Morgan's  expedition  to  Kentucky.     He  says : 

On  Wednesday  or  Thursday,  I  think  the  28th  or  29th  of  June, 
1864,  a  messenger  came  to  my  house,  sent,  as  he  said,  by  General 
Johnston,  Senator  Wigfall  of  Texas,  and  Governor  Brown  of 
Georgia. 

The  purpose  of  his  mission,  as  he  explained,  was  to  persuade 
me  to  write  a  letter  to  President  Davis  urging  him  to  order 
either  Morgan  or  Forrest  with  five  thousand  men  into  Sherman's 
rear,  etc.     *     *     * 

The  result  of  this  interview  was  a  determination  on  my  part 
to  go  at  once  to  see  General  Johnston,  and  place  myself  at  his 
service.  I  reached  his  headquarters  near  Marietta,  on  the  line 
of  the  Kenesaw,  on  Friday  morning,  which  was  the  last  day  of 
June  or  the  first  day  of  July.  We  had  a  full  and  free  interview, 
and  I  placed  myself  unreservedly  at  his  disposal. 

He  explained  at  length  that  he  could  not  attack  General 
Sherman's  army  in  their  entrenchments,  nor  could  he  prevent 
Sherman  from  ditching  round  his  (Johnston's)  flank  and 
compelling  his  retreat. 

The  only  method  of  arresting  Sherman's  advance  was  to  send 
a  force  into  his  rear,  cut  off  his  supplies,  and  thus  compel 
Sherman  either  to  give  battle  on  his  (Johnston's)  terms  or 
retreat.  In  either  case  he  thought  he  could  defeat  Sherman, 
and  probably  destroy  his  army. 

I  said  to  him,  "As  you  do  not  propose  to  attack  General 
Sherman  in  his  entrenchments,  could  you  not  spare  a  sufficient 
number  of  your  present  army,  under  Wheeler  or  some  other,  to 
accomplish  this  work  ?" 


208  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

He  said  he  could  not — that  he  needed  all  the  force  he  had  in 
front.  He  then  said  that  General  Morgan  was  at  Abingdon, 
Virginia,  with  five  thousand  cavalry,  and,  if  the  President  would 
so  order,  this  force  could  be  sent  into  Sherman's  rear  at  once. 

He  also  said  that  Stephen  D.  Lee  had  sixteen  thousand  men 
under  him  in  Mississippi,  including  the  troops  under  Forrest 
and  Roddey,  and  that,  if  Morgan  could  not  be  sent,  five  thousand 
of  those  under  Forrest  could  do  the  work.  Either  Morgan  or 
Forrest,  with  five  thousand  men,  could  compel  Sherman  to  fight 
at  a  disadvantage  or  retreat,  and  there  was  no  reason  why  cither 
should  not  be  sent  if  the  President  should  give  the  order. 

^  51?  *  *  *  *  * 

I  was  delayed  en  route  somewhat,  and  reached  Richmond  on 
Sunday  morning  week,  which  I  think  was  the  9th  day  of  July. 
I  went  to  the  hotel,  and  in  a  few  moments  was  at  the  Executive 
Mansion. 

This  interview  with  Mr.  Davis  I  can  never  forget. 

I  laid  before  him  carefully,  and  in  detail,  all  the  facts  elicited 
in  the  conversation  with  General  Johnston,  and  explained  fully 
the  purpose  of  my  mission.  When  I  had  gone  through,  the 
President  took  up  the  facts,  one  by  one,  and  fully  explained  the 
situation.  I  remember  very  distinctly  many  of  the  facts,  for  the 
manner  as  well  as  matter  stated  by  Mr.  Davis  was  impressive. 
''Long  ago,"  said  the  President,  "I  ordered  Morgan  to  make  this 
movement  upon  Sherman's  rear,  and  suggested  that  his  best  plan 
was  to  go  directly  from  Abingdon  through  East  Tennessee. 
But  Morgan  insisted  that,  if  he  were  permitted  to  go  through 
Kentucky  and  around  Nashville,  he  could  greatly  recruit  his 
horses  and  his  men  by  volunteers.  /  yielded,  and  allozved  him 
to  have  his  own  way.  He  undertook  it,  but  was  defeated,  and 
has  returned  back,  and  is  now  at  Abingdon  with  only  eighteen 
hundred  men,  very  much  demoralized,  and  badly  provided  with 
horses." 

There  was  a  surplus  of  officers  and  several  of  the  best  in 
Morgan's  division  were  without  a  command.  We  learned 
that  Gen.  Adam  R.  Johnson,  who  had  been  detached  by  the 
Secretary  of  War  to  operate  in  western  Kentucky,  would 
not  again  return  to  the  division  until  he  could  recruit  another 
command,  or  his  old  brigade  should  be  exchanged. 

Colonel  Martin  met  a  Mr.  Frank  Phipps,  who  lived  down 
in  the  bend  of  the  Holston  River  on  a  splendid  farm,  and 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  209 

who  invited  him  to  bring  us  and  make  a  visit  where  we  could 
fatten  our  horses.  All  went  except  Colonel  Alston.  Mr. 
Phipps  was  at  home  alone,  his  family  being  away  at  some 
mineral  springs  in  the  mountains.  We  found  a  luxurious 
home  with  Mr.  Phipps,  and  remained  until  his  family  re- 
turned and  then  moved  to  the  house  of  an  uncle  of  his,  nearer 
Rogersville,  Tennessee.  Meanwhile,  we  had  gone  with 
Frank  Phipps  by  invitation  to  dine  with  his  sister,  Mrs. 
Bynam,  who  was  a  widow,  in  the  suburbs  of  Rogersville. 
She  was  one  of  the  handsomest  ladies,  and  hers  one  of  the 
most  elegant  homes,  in  Tennessee.  She  had  furnished  her 
house  with  splendor — all  that  wealth  could  supply.  She 
afterwards  married  Capt.  Harry  Clay,  of  Morgan's  com- 
mand. 

A  short  while  after  we  located  with  the  elder  Phipps,  the 
battalion  from  Bristol  with  Major  Cantrill  in  command 
arrived  and  camped  about  two  or  three  miles  from  Rogers- 
ville. Colonel  Martin  and  Lieutenant  Andrews  received 
orders  to  report  to  General  Morgan  at  Bristol.  Lieutenant 
Barbour  and  I  were  ordered  by  Major  Cantrill  to  report  to 
him.  He  assigned  me  to  the  command  of  a  company  of  28 
men.  Lieutenant  Barbour  was  assigned  to  another  company 
with  more  men  but  under  a  captain. 

It  appeared  that  General  Morgan  was  moving  all  his 
troops  in  this  direction  on  account  of  an  advance  of  the  Fed- 
erals from  Knoxville.  Within  a  week  after  I  went  into 
camp  here  a  Federal  command  of  cavalry  appeared  in 
Rogersville  early  one  morning  and  created  a  sensation, 
several  of  our  men  making  narrow  escapes  from  the  town. 

Major  Cantrill  promptly  moved  with  his  battalion  to  meet 
the  enemy.  We  came  upon  them  in  the  suburbs  of  the  town. 
Our  column  was  then  in  a  long  lane.  It  was  formed  across 
the  lane  through  gaps  in  the  fence  on  either  side.  I  was  in 
the  field  with  my  company  on  the  right-hand  side.  As  soon 
as  Major  Cantrill  started  his  skirmishers  forward,  the  enemy, 
about  one  hundred  and  fifty  yards  distant  lying  behind  a 
fence,  fired  once  or  twice  along  their  line  without  doing  us 


210  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

any  damage.  Cantrill  then  moved  his  line  forward,  when  we 
discovered  the  enemy  had  fled.  We  occupied  the  town  for 
a  while,  learning  that  the  enemy's  force  consisted  of  about 
one  hundred  cavalry  on  a  scout.  Major  Cantrill  then 
returned  to  camp. 

The  next  day  Major  Cantrill  sent  for  me  to  come  to  his 
headquarters,  and  showed  me  an  order  from  General  Mor- 
gan directing  me  to  report  to  Colonel  Martin  at  Bristol.  I 
started  without  delay  and  reached  there  the  next  day  in  the 
forenoon.  Bristol  had  one  very  wide  main  street  running 
east  and  west.  The  line  of  Virginia  and  Tennessee  was  in 
the  center  of  this  street.  I  entered  at  the  west  end  and  found 
a  great  many  soldiers  mounted  and  forming  in  this  street. 
In  the  center  of  the  town  I  came  upon  General  Morgan, 
mounted.  After  a  greeting  he  told  me  Colonel  Martin  was 
at  the  hotel,  to  which  he  pointed.  He  then  bade  me  good- 
by,  saying  he  was  just  leaving  for  Tennessee  and  that  I  was 
going  to  leave  his  command,  but  I  was  yet  ignorant  of  the 
fact  and  wondered  what  had  happened. 

Colonel  Martin  informed  me  he  had  been  to  Richmond, 
having  gone  from  Abingdon,  with  Hon.  Henry  C.  Burnett, 
our  old  Congressman  when  the  war  commenced  and  now 
one  of  the  Confederate  States  Senators  from  Kentucky. 
""  After  a  conference  with  Secretary  of  War  James  A.  Sed- 
don,  and  then  with  President  Davis,  Colonel  Martin  was 
detailed,  and  at  his  request  I  was  also  detailed,  to  report  to 
Colonel  Jacob  Thompson  in  Toronto,  Canada,  for  service 
under  his  orders  along  the  northern  borders  of  the  United 
States. 

He  brought  a  letter,  written  by  the  Secretary  of  State, 
Judah  P.  Benjamin,  to  Colonel  Thompson,  introducing  us 
and  cautiously  stating  our  mission. 


CHAPTER  XXII 

Departure  for  Canada — Death  of  General  Morgan — Forrest  in 
Mississippi — ^Journey  from  Corinth  to  Toronto. 

This  appointment  for  special  duty  in  Canada,  as  we  under- 
stood the  mission,  would  end  our  service  in  the  South.  Still, 
we  only  knew  that  we  would  be  expected  to  engage,  with 
other  young  officers,  in  expeditions  and  in  heading  forces  in 
the  event  of  a  prospective  uprising  of  our  friends  in  the 
Northern  States.  It  was  of  course  a  perilous  journey  to  Can- 
ada, as  we  must  travel  in  citizen's  clothes  to  go  through  the 
United  States  and  our  letter  from  Mr.  Benjamin  to  Colonel 
Thompson  must  be  concealed.  Our  capture  meant  death. 
It  was  therefore  decided  that  we  would  go  as  far  west  as  con- 
venient, in  the  Confederacy,  and  turn  north  beyond  the  range 
of  our  acquaintances  in  the  Federal  army.  Colonel  Martin 
had  about  seventy  and  I  about  one  hundred  and  twenty  dol- 
lars in  greenbacks,  which  we  agreed  to  advance  for  expenses, 
the  amount  to  be  repaid  by  Colonel  Thompson. 

We  rode  to  Abingdon  to  sell  our  horses  but  could  only  get 
Confederate  money.  We  sold  the  two  horses  for  seventeen 
hundred  dollars.    This  was  the  first  of  September. 

The  Secretary  of  War  had  issued  to  each  of  us  a  pass 
through  our  lines  and  to  go  anywhere  in  the  Confederacy. 
We  stopped  over  one  night  in  Lynchburg  and  then  went  by 
rail  without  delay  to  Augusta,  Georgia,  where  we  were 
obliged  to  wait  over  an  afternoon  and  night.  Here  at  the 
hotel  we  met  our  friend  Senator  Burnett,  from  Kentucky, 
who  had  been  away  from  Richmond  several  days.  While 
we  sat  out  in  front  of  the  hotel  talking  about  the  prospects  for 
the  Confederacy  he  received  a  telegram  from  the  Secretary, 
of  War  announcing  the  death  of  Gen.  John  H.  Morgan,  at 
Greeneville,  Tennessee. 


212  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

At  Meridian,  Mississippi,  we  found  General  Forrest  start- 
ing up  the  railroad.  He  had  about  completed  the  organiza- 
tion of  his  command,  which  he  told  us  was  moving  or 
stationed  all  along  the  Mobile  and  Ohio  Railroad  up  to 
Corinth. 

Forrest,  in  recalling  to  Martin  the  order  of  Bragg  taking 
the  horses  of  Morgan's  200  men  that  Martin  commanded  at 
Chickamauga,  said,  "I  lost  my  division  by  taking  the  part 
of  your  men,  but  when  Bragg  doubled  the  dose  on  me  I  went 
to  his  headquarters  and  gave  him  h — 1  and  told  him  he  could 
go  there." 

When  we  told  him  our  mission  and  showed  him  our  papers 
he  said,  "Now  look  here.  Colonel,  you  can't  go  ahead  of  my 
men.  I'm  going  to  do  something  up  yonder  but  I've  got  to 
break  the  ice  myself.  I  can't  risk  any  mortal  man  to  go  up 
there  from  here.  You  have  got  to  stay  along  here  till  we  get 
to  Corinth." 

We  went  up  to  Columbus  and  stopped  until  most  of  For- 
rest's command  had  gone  forward  to  Corinth.  We  went 
along  on  the  train  as  he  did  and  stopped  at  Corinth  one  night. 
When  we  left  Forrest  at  Corinth,  he  told  us  that  he  was 
going  to  Middle  Tennessee  to  attack  Sherman's  communi- 
cations. 

We  walked  five  miles  to  the  house  of  a  good  farmer,  where 
we  bought  an  ordinary  horse  and  mule.  Here  I  bought  an 
old-fashioned  black  coat,  with  long  waist,  short  skirt  and 
broad  collar.  Martin  got  a  pair  of  trousers  that  were  a  little 
too  short,  and  a  linen  duster. 

There  were  at  this  time  no  Federal  garrisons  in  West  Ten- 
nessee, and  we  passed  through  Jackson  and  Trenton,  stopping 
at  a  farm-house  three  miles  before  reaching  Troy,  where 
the  road  turns  squarely  to  the  right  tov/ard  Troy.  Here  we 
left  with  the  family  a  lot  of  trinkets,  our  passes,  and  such 
things  as  might  identify  us  as  Confederates. 

There  were  Federal  garrisons  at  Hickman,  Columbus,  and 
Paducah.  We  wanted  to  reach  St.  Louis.  Traveling  toward 
Hickman  we  stopped  at  ten  o'clock  in  the  night  within  four 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  213 

miles  of  the  town.  Our  friend  waked  us  an  hour  before  day 
and  at  sunrise  we  were  on  the  bank  of  the  Mississippi,  two 
miles  below  Hickman.  The  distance  was  two  miles  to  the 
point  where  we  landed  on  the  Missouri  side.  The  horse  and 
mule  panted  like  lizards  when  they  came  out  of  the  water. 
We  were  directed  to  the  house  of  .an  old  bachelor,  named 
Miller,  on  the  road  to  Charleston.  This  was  the  Sabbath 
day  and  when  we  reached  Miller's  place  he  had  gone  up  the 
road  to  church.  The  congregation  was  dispersing  as  we 
came  up  and  we  rode  along  with  the  crowd  toward  Charles- 
ton. We  met  Mr.  Frank  Miller  and  stopped  at  his  home  for 
dinner.  We  stayed  here  until  night.  Mr.  Miller  did  not  need 
our  animals  but  gave  us  a  hundred  and  twenty  dollars  for 
the  outfit. 

There  was  a  garrison  of  the  enemy  in  Charleston  eight 
miles  distant.  We  walked  eighteen  miles  that  night  to 
Price's  woodyard  on  the  Mississippi  River  above  Cairo, 
Illinois.  It  was  kept  by  Captain  Price,  a  large  land  owner, 
who  had  been  discharged  from  the  Confederate  Army  on 
account  of  wounds.  We  were  fagged  out  when  we  arrived 
at  his  place  on  the  bank  of  the  river.  He  let  us  sleep  until 
ten  o'clock  in  the  forenoon,  when  a  steamer,  coming  up, 
whistled  for  his  landing.  It  stopped  for  two  hours  to  wood. 
We  observed  that  it  was  loaded  with  infantry,  even  all  over 
the  roof.  We  went  aboard  with  our  bundles  and  one  com- 
mon carpetbag  or  satchel.  The  cabin  was  full  of  soldiers. 
We  arranged  with  the  clerk  for  a  stateroom  to  St.  Louis  and 
paid  our  passage.  We  strolled  around  looking  at  the  boat. 
I  bought  a  cigar  at  the  bar  and  smoked.  Several  soldiers 
were  drinking  at  the  time  and  I  engaged  one  in  conversation, 
a  gentlemanly  sergeant.  I  learned  that  Gen.  Sterling  Price 
was  marching  on  St.  Louis  with  a  large  army  and  the  city 
was  in  danger  of  capture.  These  troops  were  being  for- 
warded to  reinforce  the  army  at  St.  Louis.  I  winked  at 
Martin  and  presently  he  straggled  around  and  said  to  me 
that  he  was  a  little  "dry."  He  took  in  the  party,  three 
soldiers,  and  we  all  had  toddies.    We  did  not  notice  any  of 


214  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

the  officers.  We  concluded  it  was  best  to  not  patronize  the 
barber  shop  though  we  needed  a  hair-cut  and  shave.  It  was 
not  long  before  I  got  into  a  game  of  euchre  with  the  sergeant 
and  two  others.  After  dinner  Martin  and  another  soldier 
proposed  to  play  against  us  for  five  cents  a  corner.  We 
carried  on  this  game  until  the  next  afternoon,  when  we 
reached  St.  Louis.  Martin  and  I  purposely  managed  to  pay 
the  expenses. 

Soon  after  we  reached  a  hotel  in  St.  Louis  we  happened 
to  discover  a  friend.  Martial  law  had  been  declared,  busi- 
ness houses  all  closed,  and  details  were  pressing  every  able- 
bodied  citizen,  without  regard  to  politics,  into  the  ranks  to 
defend  the  city.  Our  friend  found  a  retail  merchant  who 
kept  clothing  and  furni:3hing  goods.  He  slipped  us  in  at 
his  back  door.  We  had  treated  ourselves  to  bath,  hair-cut 
and  shave  at  the  hotel.  Now  we  got  a  complete  wardrobe, 
that  is,  all  we  could  wear ;  and  carried  no  baggage.  A  hack 
was  secured  and  we  drove  from  this  store  in  time  to  reach 
the  transfer  steamer  for  Alton,  Illinois,  ten  miles  up  the  river, 
where  we  caught  the  train  for  Chicago.  We  arrived  the 
next  morning  and  spent  the  day  looking  at  the  city.  At  night 
we  took  a  train  on  the  Michigan  Central  Railroad  and 
reached  Detroit,  Michigan,  next  morning,  and  crossed  over 
safely  to  Windsor,  Canada.  After  breakfast  we  boarded 
the  train  for  Toronto. 

The  Queen's  Hotel  where  we  stopped  fronted  on  Toronto 
Bay.  It  may  be  said  that  we  found  Confederate  headquarters 
here  at  this  hotel.  Colonel  Jacob  Thompson,  and  secretary, 
Walter  W.  Cleary,  occupied  a  suite  of  rooms. 

Among  the  first  Kentuckians  we  met  were  Dr.  Stuart  Rob- 
inson, the  famous  Presbyterian  minister  from  Louisville ;  Dr. 
JLuke  P.  Blackburn,  Mrs.  W.  C.  P.  Breckinridge,  with  her 
children,  her  sister  Miss  Mollie  Desha,  and  Miss  Maria  Hunt 
of  Lexington. 

^'  Within  a  few  days  we  had  met,  perhaps,  a  hundred  Con- 
federates  and  prominent  citizens  of  Kentucky,  Missouri, 
tWest  Virginia,  and  Maryland,  who  were  refugees. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  215 

Colonel  Thompson  cautioned  us  on  our  arrival  against  any 
stranger  who  might  claim  an  acquaintance,  etc.,  as  a  swarm 
of  detectives  from  the  United  States,  male  and  female,  were 
quartered  in  Toronto. 

An  intelligent  gentleman,  Larry  McDonald,  from  New 
York,  was  one  of  Colonel  Thompson's  closest  friends,  and 
also  a  gentleman  from  Little  Rock,  Arkansas,  Mr.  G.  J. 
Hyams,  who  had  escaped  from  prison  and  was  reputed  to 
be  wealthy.  These  were  especially  commended  by  Colonel 
Thompson. 

It  was  deemed  a  wise  precaution  that  Martin  and  I  should 
separate  and  secure  boarding-houses,  where  we  would  only 
be  known  as  escaped  prisoners,  and  not  frequent  the  Queen's 
Hotel,  in  order  that  our  connection  with  Colonel  Thomp- 
son would  not  be  especially  noted  by  the  detectives  in  the 
employ  of  the  Washington  authorities.  And  that  our  associa- 
tion with  other  prominent  Confederate  officers  should  only 
be  casual  in  public.  We  cultivated  the  acquaintance  of 
refugee  citizens  and  the  Canadians. 

Colonel  Martin  secured  a  room  at  the  boarding-house  of 
Mr.  Withers,  from  Covington,  Kentucky,  a  brother  of  Maj. 
Al  Withers  of  General  Morgan's  staff.  Dr.  Stuart  Robin- 
son and  Dr.  Luke  P.  Blackburn  boarded  here.  I  boarded 
with  Mr.  Inglis,  a  Canadian.  In  a  few  days  Capt.  Thomas 
H.  Hines  took  the  room  adjoining  mine.  And  about  the 
same  time  Mrs.  J.  Russ  Butler  and  her  children  arrived.  Her 
husband.  Col.  J.  Russ  Butler,  was  then  the  commander  of  the 
First  Kentucky  Cavalry.  He  had  escaped  from  prison  and 
his  family  joined  him  here.  I  spent  the  time  in  reading,  and 
playing  chess  with  Mrs.  Butler. 

After  Captain  Hines  had  been  here  a  few  days  he  left,  and, 
being  absent  about  two  days,  returned  with  his  bride.  He 
had  been  to  Cincinnati,  where  his  sweetheart.  Miss  Sprowle, 
from  Woodbury,  on  Green  River,  Kentucky,  had  met  him 
by  agreement  and  they  were  married. 

I  met  a  young  Confederate  soldier,  Charles  C.  Hemming, 
from  Jacksonville,  Florida,  who  was  an  expert  oarsman.    He 


216  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

had  escaped  from  prison  and  had  managed  to  reach  Toronto. 
He  had  enlisted  in  the  select  forces  of  Colonel  Thompson. 
I  enjoyed  a  skiff  ride  with  him  as  he  did  all  the  pulling.  The 
city  presented  a  grand  front  when  viewed  from  a  distance 
out_in  the  bay. 

i  There  was  everything  in  the  prospect  at  Toronto  to  make 
a  sojourn  enjoyable.  The  leading  newspapers  of  Canada 
were  published  here  and  the  South  got  a  friendly  comment 
on  the  course  of  events.  All  the  news  of  the  war  and  from 
the  front  of  the  armies  was  published  daily.  We  also  re- 
ceived the  New  York,  Chicago,  Buffalo  and  Detroit  papers. 


CHAPTER  XXIII 

Capt.  Thomas  H.  Hines — Purposes  of  mission  to  Canada — Col. 
Jacob  Thompson's  mission — Coalition  with  leaders  of  Sons  of 
Liberty — Concentration  at  Democratic  National  Convention 
in  Chicago — Fruitless  endeavor  to  release  Confederate 
prisoners  at  Camp  Douglas  and  Springfield. 

Capt.  Thomas  H.  Hines  related  to  me  much  of  the  experi- 
ence of  himself,  Capt.  John  B.  Castleman,  Lieut.  George  B. 
Eastin,  Lieut.  Bennett  H.  Young  and  others,  and  Col.  Vin- 
cent Marmaduke  of  Missouri,  on  an  expedition  to  Chicago  in 
August.  He  also  described  the  organization,  character  and 
purposes  of  the  order  known  as  Sons  of  Liberty  who  had 
cooperated  with  the  Confederates  in  the  plans  to  liberate  the 
Confederate  prisoners  confined  at  Camp  Douglas  and  Spring- 
field, Illinois. 

Thomas  Henry  Hines  was  a  native  of  Woodbury,  a  village 
on  Green  River,  in  Warren  County,  Kentucky,  some  twenty 
miles  below  Bowling  Green.  He  enlisted  in  Capt.  John  H. 
Morgan's  squadron  of  cavalry  at  the  time  when  Gen.  Albert 
Sidney  Johnston  commanded  at  Bowling  Green.  In  personal 
appearance  Hines  was  effeminate,  though  above  the  medium 
height,  with  blue  eyes  and  black  hair.  Though  not  formed 
for  strength,  he  was  athletic  and  capable  of  endurance.  In 
manners  he  was  captivating,  though  modest  and  unassuming. 
He  was  endowed  with  varied  talents  and  unflinching  courage. 
I  judged  him  to  be  about  twenty- four  years  old.  Before  his 
escape  with  General  Morgan  from  the  Ohio  penitentiary, 
which  gave  him  wide  fame,  he  was  noted  in  Morgan's 
cavalry  as  one  of  the  many  daring  young  officers  of  that 
romantic  command.  His  exploits  recorded  in  Duke's  His- 
tory of  Morgan's  Cavalry  are  too  numerous  to  be  recorded 
here. 


218  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

f      Captain  Hines  was  the  first  Confederate  officer  to  be 

I  selected  by  President  Davis  for  the  service  along  the  north- 

[  ern  borders  of  the  United  States  for  the  release  of  prisoners, 

and  started  from  Richmond  soon  after  the  death  of  Colonel 

Dahlgren,  whose  daring  attempt  against  that  city  had  ended 

in  disaster  in  the  first  days  of  March,  1864. 

It  is  deemed  more  appropriate  that  the  purposes  of  his  mis- 
sion and  his  efforts  should  be  given  as  related  by  himself  in 
the  Southern  Bivouac,  as  follows : 

In  March,  1864,  Mr.  Davis  determined  to  send  into  Northern 
territory  some  Confederate  officers  who  should  especially  under- 
I  take  to  effect  the  release  of  Confederate  prisoners.  He  selected 
for  that  purpose  Capt.  T.  H.  Hines,  of  the  Ninth  Kentucky 
Cavalry,  C.  S.  A.  (Morgan's  division).  Other  Confederates, 
both  of  the  army  and  navy,  were  afterwards  detailed  for  similar 
service.  Hines  was  given  authority  to  collect  and  organize,  for 
the  accomplishment  of  his  mission,  all  of  the  Confederate 
soldiers  then  in  Canada,  most  of  whom  were  themselves  escaped 
prisoners.  He  was  to  be  in  active  command  of  any  force  so 
created,  but  was  subsequently  ordered  to  report  to  and  receive 
general  instructions  from  the  commissioners,  whose  appointment 
has  already  been  mentioned,  and  who  reached  Canada  in  May. 

Captain  Hines  had  escaped  with  General  Morgan  from  the 
Ohio  penitentiary.  Mr.  Davis's  attention  was  attracted  to  him 
by  this  circumstance,  which  perhaps  contributed  to  suggest  the 
idea  of  a  general  release  of  prisoners.  After  a  conference,  in 
which  the  situation  was  fully  discussed,  and  the  character  of  the 
attempt  desired  thoroughly  explained,  the  following  order  was 
given  Hines,  in  accordance  with  Mr.  Davis's  directions,  by  the 
Secretary  of  War : 

"Confederate  States  of  America, 
"War  Department_, 
"Richmond,  Va.^  March  16,  1864. 
"Capt.  T.  H.  Hines. 

"Sir:  You  are  detailed  for  special  service  to  proceed  to 
Canada,  passing  through  the  United  States  under  such  character 
and  in  such  mode  as  you  may  deem  most  safe,  for  the  purpose  of 
collecting  there  the  men  of  General  Morgan's  command  who 
may  have  escaped,  and  others  of  the  citizens  of  the  Confederate 


Thomas  H.  Hines 
1864 


h 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  219 

States  willing  to  return  and  enter  the  military  service  of  the 
Confederacy,  and  arranging  for  their  return  either  through  the 
United  States  or  by  sea. 

"You  will  place  yourself,  on  arrival,  in  communication  with 
Hon.  J.  P.  Holcomb,  who  has  been  sent  as  special  commissioner 
to  the  British  Provinces,  and  in  his  instructions  directed  to 
facilitate  the  passage  of  such  men  to  the  Confederacy.  In 
passing  through  the  United  States  you  will  confer  with  the 
leading  persons  friendly  or  attached  to  the  cause  of  the  Con- 
federacy, or  who  may  be  advocates  of  peace,  and  do  all  in  your 
power  to  induce  our  friends  to  organize  and  prepare  themselves 
to  render  such  aid  as  circumstances  may  allow ;  and  to  encourage 
and  animate  those  favorable  to  a  peaceful  adjustment  to  the 
employment  of  all  agencies  calculated  to  effect  such  consumma- 
tion on  terms  consistent  always  with  the  independence  of  the 
Confederate  States.  /You  will  likewise  have  in  view  the  possi- 
bility, by  such  means  as  you  can  command,  of  effecting  any  fair 
and  appropriate  enterprises  of  war  against  our  enemies,  and  will 
be  at  liberty  to  employ  such  of  our  soldiers  as  you  may  collect, 
in  any  hostile  operation  offering,  that  may  be  consistent  with  the 
strict  observance  of  neutral  obligations  incumbent  in  the  British 
Provinces, 

"Reliance  is  felt  in  your  discretion  and  sagacity  to  understand 
and  carry  out,  as  contingencies  may  dictate,  the  details  of  the 
general  design  thus  communicated.  More  specific  instructions 
in  anticipation  of  events  that  may  occur  under  your  observation 
cannot  well  be  given.  You  will  receive  a  letter  to  General  Polk 
in  which  I  request  his  aid  in  the  transmission  of  cotton,  so  as  to 
provide  funds  for  the  enterprise,  and  an  order  has  been  given  to 
Colonel  Bayne,  with  whom  you  will  confer,  to  have  two  hundred 
bales  of  cotton  purchased  in  North  Mississippi  and  placed  under 
your  direction  for  this  purpose. 

"Should  the  agencies  you  may  employ  for  transmitting  that 
be  unsuccessful,  the  same  means  will  be  adopted  of  giving  you 
larger  credit  and  you  are  advised  to  report  to  Colonel  Bayne, 
before  leaving  the  lines  of  the  Confederacy,  what  success  has 
attended  your  efforts  for  such  transmission. 
"Respectfully, 

"(Signed.)  'James  A.  Seddon, 

"Secretary  of  War." 

Instructions  were  also  forwarded  to  Lieut.-Gen.  Leonidas 
Polk,  as  follows : 


220  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

"Confederate  States  of  America, 
"War  Department, 
"Richmond,  Va.,  March  i6,  1864. 
"Lieut.-Gen.  L.  Polk,  Commander,  etc. 

"General:  I  shall  have  occasion  to  send  Capt.  T.  Henry 
Hines,  an  enterprising  officer,  late  of  General  Morgan's  com- 
mand, who  was  so  efficient  in  aiding  in  the  escape  of  that  general 
and  others  from  the  Ohio  penitentiary,  on  special  service  through 
the  lines  of  the  enemy.  To  provide  him  with  funds  for  the 
accomplishment  of  the  purpose  designed,  it  will  be  necessary 
that  I  shall  have  transferred  to  Memphis  some  two  hundred 
(200)  bales  of  cotton,  which  I  have  ordered  an  officer  of  the 
bureau  to  have  purchased  at  some  convenient  point  in  North 
Mississippi. 

"Captain  Hines  will  himself  arrange  the  agencies  by  which 
the  cotton  can  be  transferred  and  disposed  of,  so  as  to  place 
funds  at  command  in  Memphis,  and  I  have  to  request  that 
facilities,  in  the  way  of  transportation  and  permission  to  pass 
the  lines,  may,  as  far  as  needful,  be  granted  him  and  the  agent 
he  may  select.  You  will  please  give  appropriate  instructions  to 
effect  these  ends  to  the  officers  in  command  on  the  border. 
"Very  respectfully, 
"(Signed.)  James  A.  Seddon, 

"Secretary  of  War." 


In  pursuance  of  these  instructions  Captain  Hines  immediately 
proceeded  to  Canada,  making  his  way  through  the  United  States. 

The  Commissioners  appointed  by  Mr.  Davis  were  Messrs. 
Clay  of  Alabama,  Holcomb  of  Virginia,  and  Thompson  of 
Mississippi. 

The  following  letter  was  sent  Mr.  Thompson,  requesting  his 
immediate  departure  upon  the  mission  for  which  he  was 
selected : 

"Richmond,  Va.,  April  27,  1864. 
"Hon.  Jacob  Thompson. 

"Sir:  Confiding  special  trust  in  your  zeal,  discretion  and 
patriotism,  I  hereby  direct  you  to  proceed  at  once  to  Canada; 
there  to  carry  out  the  instructions  you  have  received  from  me 
verbally,  in  such  manner  as  shall  seem  most  likely  to  conduce 


John  B.  Castleman 
1864 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  221 

to  the  furtherance  of  the  interests  of  the  Confederate  States  of 
America  which  have  been  intrusted  to  you. 

"Very  respectfully  and  truly  yours, 
"(Signed.)  Jefferson  Davis.-" 

Messrs.  Thompson  and  Clay,  with  Mr.  W.  W.  Cleary,  of 
Kentucky,  who  was  appointed  secretary  of  the  Commission,  left 
Richmond  on  the  3d  of  May  for  Wilmington,  and  sailed  from 
Wilmington  on  the  6th,  running  the  gauntlet  of  armed  United 
States  cruisers  stationed  at  and  near  the  mouth  of  the  harbor. 

In  pursuance  of  this  necessity  of  making  the  authority  of  the 
commission  absolute  in  all  matters  pertaining  to  Confederate 
interests  in  Canada,  or  operations  to  be  directed  thence,  a 
necessity  foreseen  even  before  Mr.  Thompson  sailed  from 
Wilmington,  the  following  order,  directed  to  Captain  Hines, 
who  had  then  taken  his  departure,  was  issued.  It  will  be  seen 
to  what  extent  it  modified  the  one  previously  given  him  of 
March  i6th. 

"Confederate  States  of  America, 
"War  Department, 
"Richmond,  Va.,  May  27,  1864. 

"Capt.  T.  Henry  Hines,  of  the  Army  of  the  Confederate 
States,  will  report  to  and  confer  with  Hon,  Jacob  Thompson, 
Special  Commissioner  of  the  Confederate  States  Government  in 
Canada,  and  be  guided  by  his  counsel  in  his  proceedings  and 
action  on  his  present  service.  He  may  consider  his  instructions 
from  this  department  subject  to  modification,  change,  or  revoca- 
tion by  the  said  Commissioner,  and  will  take  further  direction 
from  him. 

"James  A.  Seddon, 

"Secretary  of  War."' 

Mr.  Thompson  established  his  headquarters  at  Montreal  on 
the  30th  of  May,  1864,  and  opened  an  account  with  the  Bank 
of  Ontario  in  that  city.  Before  resorting  to  other  and  more 
extreme  measiires,  he  endeavored  to  carry  out  Mr.  Davis's 
primary  idea  of  negotiating  "with  such  persons  in  the  North  as 
might  be  relied  on  to  aid  the  attainment  of  peace."  He  sought, 
therefore,  to  secure  conferences,  not  only  with  influential  men 
representing  the  peace  party  in  the  Northern  and  Eastern  States, 
but  also  with  leading  public  men  who  were  identified  with  the 
political  party  in  power,  and  might  be  supposed  to  reflect  the 
views  of  Mr.  Lincoln  and  his  Cabinet. 


222  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

Soon  as  it  was  definitely  ascertained  that  it  was  impracticable 
to  open  negotiations  looking  to  the  cessation  of  hostilities  and 
truce  in  any  form  between  the  contending  sections,  the  Commis- 
sioners prepared  to  utilize  the  feeling  existing  in  the  Western 
and  border  States,  inimical  to  the  Administration,  and  to 
organize  it  for  active  and  practical  opposition  to  the  further 
prosecution  of  the  war.  On  the  9th  of  June  Captain  Hines  had^ 
been  sent  to  confer  with  Mr.  Clement  L.  Vallandigham,  then  at 
Windsor,  Canada,  in  order  to  obtain  such  information  on  that 
subject  as  that  gentleman  could  furnish. 

On  the  nth  of  June  Mr.  Thompson  himself  met  Mr.  Vallan- 
digham, and  the  two  thoroughly  discussed  the  existing  disaffec- 
tion, which  had  already  crystallized  into  the  semi-military  organ- 
ization popularly  known  as  the  "Sons  of  Liberty."  Mr.  Vallan- 
digham was  the  Grand  Commander  of  this  order,  and  he  repre- 
sented that  it  was  in  all  three  hundred  thousand  strong.  There 
were  eighty-five  thousand  members,  he  said,  in  Illinois,  fifty 
thousand  in  Indiana,  and  forty  thousand  in  Ohio. 

As  early  as  January,  1861,  Hon.  Fernando  Wood,  then  mayor 
of  New  York  City,  addressed  a  message  to  the  Common  Council, 
in  which  he  recommended  that  New  York  should  secede  and 
constitute  herself  a  free  city,  and  formulated  the  idea,  then  so 
prevalent,  in  very  striking  terms  :  ''It  may  he  said  that  secession 
or  revolution  in  any  of  the  United  States  would  be  subversive 
of  all  Federal  authority,  and,  so  far  as  the  central  government 
is  concerned,  the  resolving  of  the  community  into  its  original 
elements — that,  if  part  of  the  States  form  new  combinations  and 
governments,  other  States  may  do  the  same.  California  and  her 
sisters  of  the  Pacific  will  no  doubt  set  up  an  independent 
republic,  and  husband  their  own  rich  mineral  resources.  The 
Western  States,  equally  rich  in  cereals  and  other  agricultural 
products,  will  probably  do  the  same.  Amid  the  gloom  which 
the  present  and  prospective  condition  of  things  must  cast  over 
the  country.  New  York,  as  a  Free  City,  may  shed  the  only  light 
and  hope  of  a  future  reconstruction  of  our  blessed  Confederacy." 

Mr.  Thompson,  of  course,  and  the  Confederates  acting  under 
his  directions,  would  have  preferred  to  see  the  whole  tendency 
of  the  movement  directed  toward  the  establishment  of  a  separate 
confederacy  of  Northwestern  States. 


Jacob   Thompson 
1864 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  223 

So  far  as  possible,  they  encouraged  this  idea  among  the 
parties  who  seemed  most  sensible  of  the  stimulus  of  personal 
ambition. 

At  this  time  Mr.  Vallandigham  introduced  to  Mr.  Thompson 
a  prominent  official  of  the  order  who  occupied  somewhat  the 
position  of  its  adjutant-general,  thoroughly  indorsing  his  relia- 
bility and  energy.  Through  this  gentleman  Mr.  Thompson 
subsequently  arranged  for  the  distribution  of  funds  to  be  used 
in  arming  and  mobilizing  the  county  organizations. 

Conferences  with  very  many  Northern  men  who  at  that 
period  visited  Canada,  who  were  not  connected  with  the  order 
of  the  "Sons  of  Liberty,"  nor  informed  in  any  wise  of  the  pur- 
poses of  the  Commissioners,  further  developed  the  fact  that  there 
was  a  widely  spread  feeling  of  fatigue,  to  use  the  mildest  term, 
with  the  war  and  those  who  were  profiting  by  it.  A  subsequent 
investigation  of  the  character  and  sentiment  of  the  "Sons  of 
Liberty"  confirmed  perfectly  all  that  Mr.  Vallandigham  had 
said,  and  revealed  a  feverish  desire  of  the  general  membership 
to  assert  and  maintain  their  rights. 

Mr.  Lincoln's  call,  about  this  time,  for  five  hundred  thousand 
more  men  for  the  army,  and  the  proposed  draft  to  provide  them, 
intensified  the  wish  to  resist  a  further  prosecution  of  the  war, 
and  seemed  to  have  ripened  it  into  resolve. 

Mr.  Thompson  became  thoroughly  convinced  that  the  move- 
ment could  be  induced,  and  that  it  would  be  successful.  But 
there  was  always  the  doubt  whether  men  bound  together  merely 
by  political  affiliations  and  oaths,  behind  which  there  was  no  real 
legal  authority,  could  be  handled  like  an  army. 

He  *****  * 

Mr.  Vallandigham  returned  to  Ohio  about  the  middle  of  June. 
He  made  speeches  immediately,  which  seemed  intended  to  invite 
his  rearrest  and  the  action  he  had  predicted. 

In  his  first  speech,  after  his  return,  at  Hamilton,  he  almost 
declared  the  existence  and  purposes  of  the  order.     He  said : 

"But  I  warn  also  the  men  in  power  that  there  is  a  vast  multi- 
tude, a  host  whom  they  cannot  number,  bound  together  by  the 
strongest  and  holiest  ties,  to  defend,  by  whatever  means  the 
exigencies  of  the  times  shall  demand,  their  natural  and  consti- 
tutional rights  as  freemen,  at  all  hazards  and  to  the  last 
extremity." 

The  20th  of  July  seemed  to  have  been  determined  upon  as 
the  date  of  outspoken  declaration  of  resistance.     The  inclination 


224  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

to  prevent  the  enforcement  of  the  draft  pervaded  all  classes  who 
would  probably  be  subjected  to  it,  and  might  unite  all  such  men 
in  an  effort  to  prevent  it. 

It  was  imderstood  that  a  simultaneous  movement  would  be 
concerted  in  Illinois  and  Indiana,  and  that  in  each  of  those  States 
the  State  officers  would  be  practically  deposed  and  provisional 
governments  organized. 

In  his  first  report  to  Richmond,  made  in  July,  Mr.  Thompson 
said:  "Though  intending  this  a  Western  confederacy  and 
demanding  peace,  if  peace  he  not  granted,  then  it  shall  he  war. 
There  are  some  choice  spirits  enlisted  in  this  enterprise,  and  all 
that  is  needed  for  success  is  unflinching  nerve.  For  our  part, 
it  is  agreed  that  Capt.  T.  Henry  Hines  shall  command  at 
Chicago,  and  Capt.  John  B.  Castleman  at  Rock  Island.  //  a 
movement  could  he  made  hy  our  troops  into  Kentucky  and 
Missouri,  it  would  greatly  facilitate  matters  in  the  West.  The 
organized  forces  of  the  Federal  Government  would  thus  be 
employed,  and  this  would  give  courage  and  hope  to  the  North- 
western people.  The  rank  and  file  are  weary  of  the  war,  but 
the  violent  abolitionists,  preachers,  contractors,  and  political 
press  are  clamorous  for  its  continuance.  If  Lee  can  hold  his 
own  in  front  of  Richmond,  and  Johnston  defeat  Sherman  in 
Georgia  prior  to  the  election,  it  seems  probable  that  Lincoln  will 
be  defeated.  Nothing  less,  however,  can  accompUsh  this  end. 
It  is  not  improbable  that  McClellan  will  be  nominated  by  the 
war  Democrats.  His  recent  war  speeches  have  broken  him 
down  with  the  peace  party,  but  in  my  opinion  no  peace  candidate 
can  be  elected  unless  disaster  attend  the  Federal  armies  in  Vir- 
ginia and  Georgia.  In  short,  nothing  hut  violence  can  terminate 
the  war/' 

^  Hi  ^  Hs  ^  H:  ^ 

^^  On  the  22d  of  July  the  Commissioners,  with  Captains  Castle- 

'  man  and  Hines,  met,  at  St.  Catharines,  certain  delegates  from 

,  this  Chicago  conference,  who  reported  that  it  was  proposed  to 

take  decided  action  on  the  i6th  of  August,  but  expressed  a  fear 

that  unless  there  was  such  movement  of  the  Confederate  forces 

into  Kentucky  and  Missouri  as  would  occupy  the  attention  of 

the  Federal  military  authorities,  troops  would  be  immediately 

,  employed  and  on  hand  to  suppress  any  action  attempted. 

t— ^  Hs  *****  * 

So  it  was  agreed  that  another  council  should  be  held  at 
London,  Canada,  on  the  7th  of  August.  When  that  conference 
was  held,  the  representatives  of  the  State  and  county  organiza- 
tions present  insisted  that  there  should  be  a  further  postpone- 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  225 

ment  until  the  29th  of  August,  the  date  of  the  assembling  of  the 
National  Democratic  Convention  at  Chicago.  At  Chicago  they 
urged,  and  on  that  date,  the  vast  concourse  of  people  drawn 
together  would  be  the  best  cover  for  their  action,  and  it  would 
be  easy  to  concentrate  a  large  body  of  reliable  and  determined 
men  in  aid  of  their  design,  without  attracting  attention  or 
suspicion. 

2ff  ^  ^  2{C  ^  >t^  ^ 

An  earlier  date  than  the  29th  had  been  suggested  by  Hines 
and  Castleman,  but  the  point  was  yielded  in  deference  to  a 
communication  received  from  the  representatives  of  the  "Sons 
of  Liberty,"  which  clearly  indicated  that  they  were  beginning 
to  regard  the  situation  as  a  very  grave  one,  and  to  feel 
profoundly  the  responsibility  they  had  incurred.  It  was  as 
follows : 

"London,  C.  W.,  August  8,  1864. 
"Hon.  Jacob  Thompson,  Hon.  C.  C.  Clay,  T.  H.  Hines,  John 

B.  Castleman. 

"Gentlemen:  We  have  thought  on  the  conclusion  of  this 
morning,  and  feel  constrained  to  say  a  few  words  more.  We 
told  you  that  we  could  not  approve  the  plan,  and  the  more  we 
think  of  it  the  more  thoroughly  are  we  convinced  that  it  will  be 
unsuccessful.  The  time  is  too  short  to  expect  assistance,  how- 
ever willing  we  may  be  to  assist.  It  will  require  some  two  days 
to  travel  back  to  places  of  residence  and  make  arrangements 
about  cashing  drafts  and  procure  messengers  of  the  right  sort 
to  go  into  different  counties  and  give  notice.  This  will  require 
until  Thursday  to  get  the  ear  of  our  chiefs,  which  will  give  only 
one  day  to  select  and  notify  men  that  they  are  in  for  a  perilous 
and  uncertain  campaign  under  men  who  they  know  but  little 
about.  Of  course  few  will  respond  to  the  call  made  so  suddenly 
and  unexpectedly,  and  we  shall  have  to  depend  almost  entirely 
upon  what  cooperation  we  can  get  from  the  organization  in 
Chicago.  Under  these  circumstances  we  are  powerless  to 
render  the  needed  aid.  A  movement  unsupported  by  vigorous 
cooperation  at  Indianapolis  and  Springfield  had  better  not  be 
undertaken.  We  are  willing  to  do  anything  which  bids  fair  to 
result  in  good,  but  shrink  from  the  responsibility  of  a  movement 
made  in  the  way  now  proposed,  and  have  concluded  to  frankly 
communicate  this  to  you.  You  underrate  the  condition  of 
things  in  the  Northwest.  By  patience  and  perseverance  in  the 
work  of  agitation  we  are  sure  of  a  general  uprising  which  will 
result  in  a  glorious  success.     We  must  look  to  bigger  results 


226  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

than  the  mere  Hberation  of  prisoners.  We  should  look  to  the 
grand  end  of  adding  an  empire  of  Northwestern  States.  We 
leave  for  Chicago  to-night  to  do  our  best,  but  with  heavy  hearts 
and  drooping  hope  for  the  cause  in  which  we  have  thrown  our 
very  souls  and  existence." 

In  the  mean  time,  enough  had  been  learned  to  warrant  the 
belief  that,  in  the  event  of  an  organized  and  resolute  North- 
western revolt,  there  was  a  sentiment  in  New  York  and  the 
neighboring  States  which  would  induce  a  formidable  opposition 
to  the  transportation  of  troops  over  their  territory  for  the 
purpose  of  coercing  their  Western  sisters.  Influential  men  were 
ready  to  formulate  measures  to  meet  such  a  necessity,  and  those 
who  could  he  trusted  were  informed  by  the  Commissioners  that 
they  would  be  willing  to  render  substantial  assistance. 

The  means  to  purchase  arms  for  those  who  were  committed 
to  such  opposition  to  coercion  were  solicited  and  provided. 
A  prominent  citizen  of  New  York  undertook  to  purchase  and 
distribute  the  arms  which  would  be  required  there.  On  this 
subject  the  Hon.  James  P.  Holcomb  wrote  from  Montreal  as 
follows,  to  Mr.  Thompson  at  Toronto,  July  27th : 

"Dear  Sir:  Our  friends  are  here  and  urge  the  promptest 
measures,  as  the  time  is  very  brief.  They  have  contracted  for 
five  thousand;  these  will  cost  thirty  thousand  in  gold.  No 
payment  until  they  are  received.  Bills  Canada  bank  on 
England,  payable  to  their  order,  can  be  cashed,  and  should  be 
sent  in  small  denominations  at  once  to  New  York.  The  other 
party  for  whom  we  were  anxious  has  gone  home  to  see  others 
among  the  initiated.  It  is  immaterial  zvhich  of  the  two  has  the 
fund  about  which  you  consulted  me.  All  now  depends  upon 
prompt  action." 

S|J  *  *  *  *  *  * 

In  August  the  garrison  was  largely  increased  at  Chicago,  and 
three  thousand  troops  were  placed  on  duty.  This  led  to  an 
apprehension  that  the  Administration  intended  to  interfere  with 
the  meeting  of  the  Democratic  Convention  on  the  29th  of 
August,  and  this  fact  was  used  to  stimulate  the  prejudice 
throughout  the  West  and  justify  the  assembling  of  a  large  body 
of  men,  outspoken  in  their  determination  to  resist  the  possible 
outrage.  There  was  thus  furnished  sufficient  excuse  for  the 
county  commanders  of  the  Order  of  the  Sons  of  Liberty  to 
mobilize  the  members  of  their  organization  on  the  plea  that  they 
should  attend  the  convention,  and  ought  to  resist  any  attempt 
to  interrupt  its  deliberations.     Mr.  Vallandigham's  representa- 


IN  CANADA  AND  NFW  YORK  227 

lives  were  furnished  means  for  transportation,  and  had  ample 
time  to  make  proper  distribution  and  explain  to  the  more  faithful 
and  courageous  county  commanders  why  the  rank  and  file 
should  come  to  Chicago  and  resist  any  further  attempt  on  the 
liberties  of  the  citizens.  These  representatives  were  further 
urged  to  make  provision  for  keeping  reasonably  in  hand  the 
delegations  from  the  various  counties ;  but  it  must  be  confessed 
that  events  fully  justified  the  belief  that  some  of  the  principal 
agents  employed  were  lacking  either  in  fidelity  or  courage,  or 
in  both. 

In  Canada  there  were  less  than  one  hundred  Confederate 
soldiers,  and  to  the  discretion  of  some  of  these  it  was  not 
altogether  safe  to  trust  the  success  of  the  enterprise.  Sixty 
men  were  chosen  for  service  at  Chicago.  Many  of  these  men 
had  escaped  from  prison  under  circumstances  which  illustrated 
their  daring  and  fertility  of  resource.  One  of  them,  Lieut. 
George  B.  Eastin,  was  well  known  in  Morgan's  command  as  the 
hero  of  a  desperate  hand-to-hand  combat  with  the  Federal 
Colonel  Hallisey,  in  which  the  latter  was  killed. 

Lieut.  Bennett  H.  Young  had  been  sent  by  President  Davis 
to  report  to  the  Commissioners  for  service  on  the  Lakes. 


"Toronto,  C.  W.,  August  24,  1864. 
"John  B.  Castleman,  Captain  C.  S.  A. : 

"By  virtue  of  the  authority  vested  in  me,  and  having  confi- 
dence in  your  courage  and  fidelity,  you  are  hereby  appointed  to 
special  service  and  made  responsible  with  Capt.  Thomas  H. 
Hines  for  an  expedition  against  the  United  States  prisons  in  the 
Northwestern  States,  and  such  other  service  as  you  and  he  have 
been  verbally  instructed  about.  To  you  and  Capt.  T.  H.  Hines 
is  left  the  selection  of  such  Confederate  soldiers  in  Canada  as 
are  probably  suited  for  use  in  so  perilous  an  undertaking.  You 
are  expected  to  take  with  you  all  those  on  whose  courage  and 
discretion  you  are  willing  to  rely. 

"Your  obedient  servant, 

Jacob  Thompson."" 


On  the  27th  and  28th  of  August  the  Confederates  detailed  for 
this  important  service  proceeded  to  Chicago,  traveling  in  small 
parties  and  assuming  the  appearance  and  conduct  of  men 
attracted  there  by  the  political  interest  of  the  occasion.     They 


228  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

Stopped  at  places  designated  in  advance,  the  greater  part  of 
them  having  been  instructed  to  go  to  the  Richmond  House. 

Men  commended  to  us  by  Mr.  Vallandigham  had  been 
entrusted  with  the  necessary  funds  for  perfecting  the  county 
organizations;  arms  had  been  purchased  in  the  North  by  the 
aid  of  our  professed  friends  in  New  York;  aUiances  offensive 
and  defensive  had  been  made  with  peace  organizations,  and 
though  we  were  not  misled  by  the  sanguine  promises  of  our 
friends,  we  were  confident  that  with  any  sort  of  cooperation  on 
their  part  success  was  reasonably  possible.  During  the  excite- 
ment that  always  attends  a  great  political  convention,  increased 
as  we  supposed  it  would  be  by  the  spirit  of  opposition  to 
the  Administration,  we  felt  that  we  would  be  freer  to  act 
unobserved,  and  that  we  could  move  with  promptness  and  effect 
upon  Camp  Douglas.  With  nearly  live  thousand  prisoners 
there,  and  over  seven  thousand  at  Springfield,  joined  by  the 
dissatisfied  elements  in  Chicago  and  through  Illinois,  we 
believed  that  at  once  we  would  have  a  formidable  force,  which 
might  be  the  nucleus  for  much  more  important  movements. 
Everything  was  arranged  for  prompt  action,  and  for  the  con- 
centration and  organization  of  all  these  bodies.  It  was,  as  we 
felt,  the  first  step  that  was  the  most  difficult  and  the  most  serious. 
Success  was  only  possible  by  prompt  and  concerted  action 
during  the  convention.  The  Confederates  were  ready.  The 
men  chosen  for  this  work  were  no  mere  adventurers ;  they  had 
enlisted  in  an  enterprise  where  they  knew  success  was  doubtful, 
and  that  failure  meant  probable  death;  and  these  men  have 
since  shown  by  their  success  in  civil  life  that  they  were  men  of 
no  ordinary  capacity.  The  roster  of  this  little  band  was  made 
up  on  the  occasion  of  the  distribution  of  arms,  which  had  been 
obtained  by  Judge  Cleary,  and  it  does  not  contain  the  full  names 
of  all.     That  roster  is  as  follows : 

Bennett  H.  Young,  Wood,  Price,  Doty,  Stone,  George  Young, 
B.  Steele,  G.  A.  Elsworth,  C.  M.  Swager,  George  E.  Cantrill, 
R.  F.  Smith,  J.  M.  Trigg,  H.  B.  Hibble,  W.  M.  Wordward, 
Keller  Thomas,  Allen  M.  Kiser,  C.  E.  Wasson,  Crumbaugh, 
William  Cooper,  Henry  Sampson,  M.  Huntley,  S.  Gregg,  M. 
Major,  Denny,  Hays,  Mock,  Squire  Tevis,  William  T.  Tevis, 
Lackey,  Marcus  A.  Spur,  Bruce,  B.  Magoffin,  Jr.,  Kiester, 
Wallace,  Daniel,  P.  M.  Hansbrough,  Ben  M.  Anderson, 
Webster,  Denny,  T.  H.  Hines,  McGuire,  Theodore  Schultz, 
Ignatio,  Higbee,  Hillborn,  J.  C.  Hill,  Joseph  Elbert,  Hunt,  Bell, 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  229 

John  Maughir,  Frank  O.  Anderson,  George  B.  Eastin,  John  T. 
Ashbrook,  R.  B.  Drake,  John  B.  Castleman,  Leavel,  H.  Sea- 
bring,  J.  T.  Harrington,  Joseph  Harrington,  John  H.  Thomas, 
W.  E.  Mumford,  J.  T.  Buttersworth,  V.  Marmaduke. 

The  National  Democratic  Convention  met  at  Chicago, 
August  29th. 

Arms  were  ready,  and  information  had  been  conveyed  to  the 
prisoners  of  war  of  our  intention.  Chicago  was  thronged  with 
people  from  all  sections  of  the  country,  and  among  this  vast 
crowd  were  many  of  the  county  officers  of  the  secret  organiza- 
tion, on  whom  we  relied  for  assistance.  Most  of  these  present 
at  our  Chicago  conference  were  from  Illinois ;  men  well  known 
in  their  own  locaHties,  whose  influence,  once  they  were  com- 
mitted to  our  plans  by  some  overt  act,  would  be  of  vast  service. 

It  was  essential  to  the  success  of  any  undertaking  for  us  to 
know  definitely  what  armed  forces  the  representatives  of  Mr. 
Vallandigham  could  provide.  For  this  a  meeting  of  the  officers 
of  the  organization  was  held  at  the  rooms  of  Hines  and  Castle- 
man at  the  Richmond  House  the  night  before  the  convention, 
August  28,  1864. 

The  evening  of  the  29th  of  August  came,  but  on  the  part  of 
the  timid  timidity  became  more  apparent,  and  those  who  were 
resolute  could  not  show  the  strength  needed  to  give  confident 
hope  of  success.  The  reinforcement  sent  by  the  Administration 
to  strengthen  the  Chicago  garrison  had  been  vastly  exaggerated, 
and  seven  thousand  men  was  the  number  rumor  brought  to  the 
ear  of  the  Sons  of  Liberty.  Care  had  been  taken  to  keep 
informed  as  to  what  troops  came  to  Camp  Douglas,  but  the 
statement  made  by  Hines  and  Castleman,  to  the  effect  that  only 
three  thousand  were  present,  did  not  counteract  the  effect 
produced  by  the  rumor  that  the  Federal  forces  there  numbered 
more  than  double  that  number.  When,  therefore,  a  count  was 
taken  of  the  number  of  the  Sons  of  Liberty  on  whom  we  could 
rely,  it  seemed  worse  than  folly  to  attempt  to  use  them.  There 
were  not  enough  to  justify  any  movement  which  would  commit 
the  Notthwestern  people  to  open  resistance,  and  not  even 
enough  to  secure  the  release  and  control  the  organization  of 
the  prisoners  at  Camp  Douglas  as  the  nucleus  of  an  army  which 
would  give  possible  relief  to  the  Confederacy. 

^  H:  ^  H^  ^  ^  H: 

The  immediate  influence  of  the  vast  convention  assembled  was 
exactly  contrary  to  what  had  been  expected. 


230  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

With  this  state  of  things  existing,  it  could  not  be  safe  or  wise 
for  the  Confederates  to  Hnger  in  Chicago  after  the  disappear- 
ance of  the  great  throng  which  had  assembled ;  it  was  necessary, 
therefore,  to  look  beyond  Chicago  for  a  field  of  action.  Captains 
Hines  and  Castleman  accordingly  proposed  to  the  officers  of 
the  Sons  of  Liberty  to  furnish  a  detail  of  five  hundred  North- 
western men,  to  be  accompanied  and  controlled  by  their  own 
officers,  and  it  was  proposed  with  this  aid  to  liberate  the  pris- 
oners confined  at  Rock  Island,  and  take  possession  both  of  that 
town  and  of  Springfield.  The  two  Confederate  officers  named 
had  agreed  that  Castleman  should  take  charge  of  these  forces, 
and  on  the  following  evening  assume  quiet  possession  of  the 
passenger  train  which  left  Chicago  at  nine  o'clock  for  Rock 
Island,  running  through  on  schedule  time,  and  cutting  the  wires 
with  the  hope  of  surprising  and  capturing  that  town.  The 
garrison  there  had  been  weakened  to  protect  Chicago,  and  Rock 
Island  seemed  an  easy  conquest. 

Hines  and  Castleman  had  agreed  that  if  the  detail  was  fur- 
nished, some  ten  chosen  Confederates  should  accompany  the 
latter  to  Rock  Island,  where,  if  the  prisoners  were  released, 
regiments  shc^ild  be  hastily  organized  and  equipped  and  thrown 
across  to  Springfield.  Hines,  with  the  remaining  Confederates, 
about  fifty,  was  to  organize  them  into  ten  squads,  mount  them, 
cut  the  wires,  destroy  the  bridges  out  of  Chicago,  on  every  road, 
and  send  to  the  outer  world  such  telegrams  of  his  own  choosing 
as  would  account  for  the  condition  of  things  in  Chicago.  For 
the  purpose  of  effect  on  the  public  mind,  it  was  determined  to 
inform  the  people  outside  of  the  responsibility  of  the  Adminis- 
tration for  the  interference  with  the  political  convention  in  its 
deliberations,  trusting  that  communication  might  not  be 
■reopened  under  a  fortnight.  But  no  one  experienced  in  army 
life  will  be  surprised  to  observe  the  difference  between  the 
soldier  and  citizen,  even  though  the  citizen  may  formerly  have 
been  a  soldier.  The  contingent  which  we  asked  could  not  be 
promised  us  with  any  certainty,  and  all  hope  of  success  in  this 
direction  had  to  be  abandoned,  at  least  for  the  time.  The  Con- 
federate officers  accordingly  deemed  it  wise  to  leave  Chicago, 
as  the  safety  secured  by  the  presence  of  the  convention  was 
removed,  and  the  agents  of  the  Government  had  been  aroused 
to  greater  vigilance  and  activity. 


CHAPTER  XXIV 

Plan  for  capture  of  gunboat  Michigan  on  Lake  Erie  and  release 
of  prisoners  on  Johnson's  Island — Captain  Cole  and  Acting 
Master  Beall  undertake  the  adventure — Lieutenant  Young 
sent  with  funds  to  Buffalo — Cole,  at  the  moment  of  success, 
is  betrayed  and  arrested  and  imprisoned  at  Sandusky  City — 
Thompson  and  Clay  to  the  rescue — Cole  finally  recognized  as 
prisoner  of  war. 

Colonel  Thompson  explained  to  Martin  and  me  the 
character  of  expeditions  in  which  the  Confederates  with  his 
approval  and  support  had  been  engaged.  The  story  of  the 
attempt  of  Hines  and  Castleman  to  release  the  prisoners  at 
Chicago  on  the  29th  of  August  was  gone  over  in  substan- 
tially the  same  form  as  told  by  Hines. 

Colonel  Thompson  had  indulged  the  hope  that  the  gun- 
boat Michigan,  which  was  anchored  near  Johnson's  Island, 
might  be  captured  and  thus  give  the  Confederates  the  mastery 
on  the  Lakes.  It  would  put  the  cities  and  towns  of  New 
York,  Ohio,  Illinois,  Michigan,  and  Wisconsin,  that  were 
upon  the  shores  of  the  Lakes,  at  the  mercy  of  this  warship 
under  Confederate  command. 

The  capture  of  this  gunboat  had  been  undertaken  by  Capt. 
Charles  H.  Cole,  of  Forrest's  command,  and  Capt.  John 
Yates  Beall,  an  officer  of  the  Confederate  Navy.  The 
attempt  was  made  just  before  our  arrival  in  Toronto. 

Captain  Cole  had  first  investigated  the  situation  as 
follows* : 

Soon  after.  Captain  Cole  made  a  special  report  showing  the 
prospect  of  an  early  capture  of  the  steamer  Michigan,  and 
Lieut.  Bennett  H.  Young  was  sent  to  Sandusky,  Ohio,  to  report 

*T.  Henry  Hines  in  Southern  Bivouac. 


232  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

to  Captain  Cole  for  duty,  and  to  provide  him  with  the  necessary 
funds.  After  investigating  the  matter  with  which  he  was 
charged,  Captain  Cole  made  a  report,  from  which  the  following 
are  extracts: 

"Buffalo  is  poorly  protected ;  one  regiment  and  a  battalion  of 
invalids.  The  regiment  is  at  Camp  Morgan,  opposite  Port 
Huron,  and  between  North  and  South  Buffalo,  and  the  battalion 
doing  hospital  duty  and  guarding  the  stores.  There  is  a  very 
large  amount  of  government  stores  there,  a  large  quantity  of 
ammunition  in  United  States  arsenal,  and  also  some  cannon, 
mortars,  and  small  arms.  The  arsenal  is  situated  on  Oak  street. 
I  left  for  Cleveland,  and  on  the  passage  met  a  gentleman  who 
will  be  of  benefit  to  our  cause  at  Chicago.  He  assisted  me 
materially  in  Cleveland,  and  took  me  around  the  government 
works,  and  introduced  me  to  the  foreman  of  the  cannon  shops, 
who  told  me  there  were  about  two  hundred  and  fifty  men 
employed  there,  and  that  they  were  shipping  large  cannon  to 
Sandusky,  Milwaukee,  and  Chicago,  with  one  hundred  rounds 
of  ammunition  to  each  gun.  I  learned  the  bearings  of  the  lake 
around  Cleveland.  I  met  the  engineer  of  the  Pacific,  who,  I 
think,  money  can  influence.  I  concluded  my  information  from 
him  and  left  for  Detroit  with  him.  From  Detroit  I  went  to 
Chicago,  meeting  with  Mr.  Charles  Walsh. 

"I  ascertained  there  the  water  needed  for  crossing  the  bars, 
and  the  amount  of  tonnage  of  the  tugs,  which  would  be  most 
serviceable  in  time  of  need.  The  new  steam  tugs  are  of,  say 
one  hundred  and  seventy-five  tons,  one  screw  engine,  and  are 
capable  of  carrying  coal  for  thirty-six  hours'  run ;  will  mount 
two  guns,  one  large  gun  at  the  stern  and  a  small  field-piece  at 
the  bow ;  are  easily  managed,  and  will  make  ten  knots  an  hour 
even  in  the  severest  weather.  There  is  little  difficulty  in  bring- 
ing vessels  to  bear  against  Camp  Douglas.  We  can  run  the 
tugs  up  the  river,  and  an  armed  vessel  on  the  lake,  bringing 
guns  to  bear  on  the  camp.  There  is  an  immense  amount  of 
shipping,  and  among  the  first  things  would  be  to  destroy  the 
different  draw-bridges,  and  then  the  whole  city  is  accessible  by 
water. 

"Milwaukee  is  an  easy  place  to  take  possession  of.  They 
have  no  fort,  and  twelve  feet  of  water  up  to  the  first  draw- 
bridge. The  Milwaukee  and  Detroit  steamers  are  below  the 
first  draw-bridge;  there  is  a  large  amount  of  grain  shipment 
and  quantities  of  coal.    Sheboygan  supplies  all  the  country  from 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  233 

Fond  du  Lac;  sends  grain  and  produce  there  for  shipment. 
Port  Washington  is  a  small  settlement  with  little  of  advantage, 
but  its  people  are  strong  friends,  and  determined  in  their  resist- 
ance to  the  draft.  Mackinaw  has  a  natural  fortification,  and 
mounted  at  the  observatory  are  three  guns  bearing  on  the 
straits.  *  *  *  Lake  Erie  furnishes  a  splendid  field  for 
operations.  *  *  *  Erie  is  a  difficult  place  to  get  at,  more 
so  than  any  city  on  the  Lakes.  *  *  *  j  made  the  acquaint- 
ance of  Captain  Carter,  commanding  United  States  steamer 
Michigan. 

"He  is  an  unpolished  man,  whose  pride  seems  to  be  touched 
for  the  reason  that,  having  been  an  old  United  States  naval 
officer,  he  is  not  allowed  now  a  more  extensive  field  of  operation. 
I  do  not  think  that  he  can  be  bought." 

Captain  Cole,  desiring  formal  authority  before  undertaking 
the  capture  of  the  Michigan,  addressed  Mr.  Thompson  from 
Sandusky,  Ohio,  as  follows  : 

"Hon.  Jacob  Thompson. 

"Sir  :     I  have  the  honor  to  ask  to  be  placed  in  secret  detached 
service,  in  undertaking  the  capture  of  the  gunboat  Michigan  at 
Johnson's  Island.     Combination  can  be  made  without  infringing  I 
the  neutrality  laws  of  Canada.     I  send  this  by  special  messenger. 
An  immediate  answer  requested. 

"Charles  H.  Cole^ 

"Captain,  C.  S.  A." 
To  this  Colonel  Thompson  replied : 

"Captain  Charles  H.  Cole,  Captain  C.  S.  A.,  and  Lieutenant 

C.  S.  Navy. 

"Sir:  By  the  authority  in  me  vested,  specially  trusting  in 
your  knowledge  and  skill,  you  are  assigned  to  the  secret 
detached  service  for  the  purpose  mentioned  in  your  letter.  To 
aid  you  in  this  undertaking,  John  Y.  Beall,  master  in  the  Con- 
federate States  Navy,  has  been  directed  to  report  to  you  for 
duty.  In  all  you  may  do  in  the  premises,  you  will  carefullyj 
abstain  from  violating  any  laws  or  regulations  of  Canada  or 
British  authorities  in  relation  to  neutrality.  The  combinations! 
necessary  to  effect  your  purposes  must  be  made  by  Confederate  i 
soldiers,  with  such  assistance  as  you  may  draw  from  the  enemy's 
country.  Your  obedient  servant, 

"Jacob  Thompson."" 


234  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

It  should  be  said,  with  reference  to  the  statement  that 
Lieutenant  Bennett  H.  Young  was  sent  to  Sandusky  with 
funds,  that  Thompson  and  Clay  had  sent  Young  with  twenty- 
five  thousand  dollars  in  greenbacks,  which  he  delivered  to 
Captain  Beall  at  the  Genesee  House  in  Buffalo.  Young  then 
returned  to  Toronto  and  Beall  to  Sandusky. 

Captain  Cole  had  located  at  the  West  House,  in  Sandusky, 
and  hailed  from  Philadelphia.  After  Cole  and  Beall  had 
agreed  upon  the  plan  to  capture  the  Michigan,  Beall  departed 
to  carry  out  his  part  of  the  undertaking. 

The  plan  provided  that  Beall  with  a  force  of  twenty  Con- 
federates should  take  passage  on  the  steamer  Philo  Parsons, 
at  or  below  Detroit,  put  the  passengers  and  crew  ashore,  and 
then  steam  ahead  in  the  usual  way  as  if  going  to  Sandusky 
until  near  the  Michigan,  when  they  would  turn  and  run 
alongside,  board  and  capture  the  gunboat.  The  prisoners 
on  Johnson's  Island  would  then  be  released.  Captain  Cole 
meanwhile  would  perform  his  part  and  have  a  messenger  at 
^ass  Island  for  Beall  and  Burley  upon  their  arrival. 
^-The  acquaintance  formed  with  Captain  Carter  of  the 
Michigan,  when  Captain  Cole  made  his  initial  tour  around 
the  Lakes,  had  been  cultivated  until  a  congenial  association 
had  made  them  the  best  of  friends.  Cole  had  also  ingratiated 
himself  in  the  esteem  and  confidence  of  the  other  officers  of 
the  gunboat.  He  often  entertained  them  at  sumptuous 
dinners  at  his  hotel  and  dispensed  the  choicest  wines 
with  lavish  but  discreet  hospitality.  Cole  was  often 
an  invited  guest  on  the  Michigan,  and  added  the  engineer 
to  his  list  of  friends,  with  whom  he  finally  made  safe  and 
satisfactory  terms.  It  might  be  said  with  truth  that  Cole 
was  now  a  privileged  character  on  the  gunboat  and  was  freely 
,  allowed  to  visit  the  prison  on  Johnson's  Island  and  converse 
'with  the  officers,  among  whom  were  Ma j. -Gens.  Edward 
Johnson  and  J.  R.  Trimble,  Brig.-Gens.  Jeff.  Thompson, 
Archer,  Jones,  Beall  and  Frazer,  Colonel  Scales  of  the 
Thirtieth  Mississippi,  Major  Thompson  of  Morgan's  com- 
mand, Captain  Breckinridge,  son  of  John  C.  Breckinridge  of 


I 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  235 

Kentucky,  Col.  Lucius  Davis,  who  officiated  in  the  John 
Brown  war,  and  Capt.  Robert  Cobb  Kennedy  of  the  First 
Louisiana  Infantry.  These  gentlemen  were  let  into  the 
secret  of  the  proposed  capture  of  the  Michigan  and  had  all 
the  arrangements  perfected  for  a  revolt  in  the  prison  at 
the  critical  moment,  in  aid  of  their  rescuers,  if  the  gunboat 
should  be  secured.  A  signal  was  to  be  fired  from  the  gun- 
boat by  Cole  and  Beall  which  the  prisoners  would  under- 
.  stand  to  mean  that  the  vessel  was  in  their  possession. 

Cole  had  established  relations  with  the  citizens  of  San- 
dusky who  were  members  of  the  "Order  of  the  Star."  These 
were  at  his  service  in  a  social  way.  They  frequently  joined 
him  in  extending  hospitality,  and  he  never  missed  an  oppor- 
tunity to  fete  any  of  the  officers  of  the  gunboat  when  they 
appeared  in  Sandusky. 

'  The  time  had  now  arrived  for  action  and  Cole  arranged 
with  the  officers  of  the  Michigan  to  be  his  guests,  on  their 
own  gunboat,  at  a  special  champagne  dinner  he  was  to  give 
on  the  evening  of  the  19th  of  September.  Meanwhile,  he 
had  arranged  with  the  engmeer  to  derange  the  machinery 
of  the  gunboat.  Cole's  plan  at  his  dinner  was  to  drug  the 
wine  of  the  officers  and  put  them  to  sleep.  He,  with  a  Con- 
federate companion,  would  then  be  on  board  to  await  the 
arrival  of  Beall.  A  signal  was  to  be  sent  up  from  the  gun- 
boat when  Beall  approached,  besides  the  messenger  to 
Middle  Bass  Island. 

—■■■  There  was  a  small  arsenal  on  the  gunboat  where  the  arms, 
etc.,  of  the  men  were  kept.  Cole  and  one  friend  proposed 
with  two  pistols  each  to  take  position  at  the  door  of  the  little 
armory  and  hold  the  unarmed  men  at  bay  when  Beall  arrived 
on  the  Philo  Parsons  and  boarded  the  gunboat.  In  this  way 
it  was  expected  to  obtain  possession  without  a  conflict  or  any 
loss  of  life.  x/ 

It  happened  that  some  one  in  the  confidence  of  Colonel 
Thompson  had  betrayed  Cole.  The  officers  were  advised 
in  time  to  arrest  him  promptly  and  put  him  in  irons.  The 
Michigan  was  put  in  order  for  battle  with  steam  up  for  the 


'%-V^ 


i^ 


236  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

pursuit  of  the  Philo  Parsons  if  she  approached.     It  devel- 
oped, however,  that  the  engine  did  not  work  at  this  critical 
juncture,  but  Captain  Carter  never  knew  the  cause.     The 
ngineer  had  been  true  to  his  bargain  with  Captain  Cole. 

The  imprisonment  of  Captain  "Cole  and"  tlie  other  im- 
portant fact  that  he  had  been  betrayed  was  at  once  commu- 
nicated by  a  messenger  to  Colonel  Thompson  and  Mr.  Clay 
at  Toronto.  They  promptly  addressed  the  United  States 
commander  as  follows : 

Toronto^  September  22,  1864. 
To  Colonel  Hill,  Commandant  of  Post,  Johnson's  Island. 

Sir:  We  have  just  learned  that  Captain  Cole,  an  escaped 
prisoner,  has  been  arrested  by  the  military  authorities  at  your 
post,  and  is  to  be  tried  on  the  charge  of  being  a  public  spy.  As 
le^gents  and  commissioners  of  the  Confederate  States,  we 
protest  against  his  being  tried  on  this  charge.  As  a  prisoner 
he  was  brought  into  your  lines  against  his  will,  and  since  his 
escape  he  has  not  been  able  to  return  to  his  own  country,  and 
therefore  he  was  legitimately  where  he  was  found  and  taken 
into  your  lines.  Whatever  business  he  might  have  conceived, 
he  has  done  nothing  whatever  violative  of  the  laws  of  nations, 
the  laws  of  the  United  States,  or  any  regulation  of  the  army, 
and  it  will  be  contrary  to  every  principle,  either  of  public,  com- 
N    "  mon,  civil,  or  statutory  law,  to  punish  him  for  his  designs  or 

purposes,  provided  he  had  carried  none  of  them  into  execution. 
On  the  hypothesis,  then,  that  you  have  reason  to  believe  that  he 
contemplated  any  act  of  violence,  if  he  failed  to  carry  it  out  or 
make  any  attempt  looking  to  that  end,  he  cannot  surely  be 
judged  guilty  of  any  offense.     If  you  proceed  to  extremities 
with  Captain  Cole  we  shall  find  it  our  duty  to  call  on  the  author- 
ities of  the  Confederate  States  to  adopt  proper  measures  of 
retaliation.     If  you  can  justly  condemn  Captain  Cole  as  a  spy, 
every  soldier  and  officer  of  the  army  of  the  United   States 
coming  within  the  lines  of  the  armies  or  limits  of  theXonfed- 
erate  States  could  be  tried  and  condemned  as  such. ,    We  admit 
ryour  right  to  return  him  to  prison  as  a  recapture'5  prisoner,  but 
/any  other  punishment,   in  our  judgment,   would  be  against 
/justice  and  the  law. 

If  any  importance  is  attached  to  his  being  within  your  lines 
without  wearing  his  uniform,  the  circumstances  which  surround 
him  as  an  escaped  prisoner  will  very  well  explain  the  reason  of 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  237 

its  absence.  He  had  no  uniform  to  wear.  He  did  not  even 
change  his  name,  which  is  usual  in  such  cases.  He  had  con- 
ducted himself  with  the  boldness,  courage,  and  frankness  of 
the  true  soldier  in  all  his  associations.  He  deserves  this  fate 
and  none  other. 

Very  respectfully, 
(Signed.)  Jacob  Thompson, 

C.  C.  Clay, 

Commissioners. 

The  contention  made  in  this  communication  was  eventu- 
ally effective  and  Captain  Cole  suffered  no  worse  fate  than 
that  of  a  prisoner  of  war.  He  had  frankly  acknowledged 
his  true  character  and  purposes  to  release  the  prisoners  on 
Johnson's  Island. 

The  plans  and  purposes  of  Captain  Cole  were  related  to 
me  by  Colonel  Thompson  and  afterwards  by  Captain  Beall. 

The  Federal  official  proceedings  were  as  follows: 

War  Department,  Bureau  of  Military  Justice. 

July  i8,  1865. 
Bvt.  Brig.-Gen.  W.  Hoffman,  U.  S.  Army, 

Commissary-General  of  Prisoners,  Washington,  D.  C. 

General:  I  have  the  honor  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of 
your  communication  of  the  15th  instant,  with  which,  pursuant 
to  the  direction  of  the  lieutenant-general  of  the  Army,  you 
inclose  the  papers  in  the  cases  of  Charles  H.  Cole  and  John  E. 
Robinson  (held  as  prisoners  of  war)  for  the  opinion  thereon  of 
the  Judge-Advocate-General  as  to  their  proper  disposition,  and 
in  reply  thereto  would  respectfully  submit  as  follows : 

It  is  clearly  disclosed  by  the  report  of  Col.  Charles  W.  Hill, 
U.  S.  Army,  and  the  testimony  accompanying-  the  same,  that 
Cole  was  an  active  co-conspirator  with  Jacob  Thompson,  C.  C. 
Clay,  Jr.,  W.  Norris,  and  others  in  Canada  and  the  neighboring 
States  of  the  Union,  in  a  scheme  to  release  in  September  last 
the  rebel  prisoners  confined  on  Johnson's  Island,  and  to  seize 
the  United  States  steamer  Michigan,  then  stationed  at  San- 
dusky, Ohio ;  that  Cole  had,  for  a  considerable  period  before  his 
arrest  (on  19th  of  September),  beenen^aged-in^tfee  preparatory 
details  of  the  expedit.iQiV'.a«d  that  while_s£Lengaged  he  was  'j 
directly  in^^lhe^ay  of. the  rebel  Government,  receiving  from 
Thompson,  its '  agent  and  commissioner,"  sundry  sums  of  money 

--0 


238  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

in  gold  and  U.  S.  Treasury  notes,  amounting  in  all  to  about 
$4,000 ;  further,  that  Robinson  was  a  subordinate  of  Cole  in  the 
general  plan,  and,  though  possessed  of  less  intelligence,  was 
actively  employed  in  the  plot. 

What  the  details  alluded  to  precisely  were,  beyond  passing  to 
and  fro  between  the  representatives  of  the  rebellion  in  Canada 
and  the  United  States,  and  acting  principally  at  Sandusky  as 
a  principal  and  director  of  the  parties  on  the  (jnited  States  side 
of  the  lake  who  were  to  co-operate  in  carrying  out  the  scheme, 
does  not  clearly  appear.  The  seizure,  however,  of  the  steamers 
Island  Queen  and  Philo  Parsons  hy  Canadian  rebels  on:  the  same 
day  as  that  on  which  Cole  was  arrested  was  a  signal  overt  act 
of  the  conspiracy,  for  which  he  is  no  doubt  to  be  held  responsible 
equally  with  those  immediately  concerned  therein. 

The  only  direct  testimony  connecting  Cole  actively  with  the 
plot  is,  indeed,  his  own  confession.  This  confession  was  oral, 
and  does  not  appear  in  written  form,  but  having  been  made, 
and,  as  it  is  understood,  voluntarily,  in  the  presence  of  Colonel 
Hill  and  Captain  Carter,  of  the  Michigan,  and  carefully  noted, 
in  substance,  by  the  former,  it  may  readily  be  introduced  in 
evidence. 

No  confession  or  statement  by  Robinson  appears  to  have 
been  presented,  and  the  only  proof  against  him  is  found  in  the 
declarations  of  Cole. 

Upon  the  arrest  of  the  latter  a  communication  was  addressed 
by  Thompson  and  Clay,  from  Toronto,  Canada  West,  to  Colonel 
Hill,  protesting  against  Cole's  being  treated  as  a  spy,  and  claim- 
ing that  he  was  an  escaped  rebel  prisoner  who  could  merely  be 
returned  to  captivity  by  the  U.  S.  authorities,  but  could  not  be 
proceeded  against  for  any  crime. 

But  there  is  no  evidence  that  Cole  was  technically  a  spy,  yet 
that  he  is  to  be  treated  as  a  criminal,  and  not  as  a  prisoner  of 
war,  is  abundantly  shown  by  the  papers  found  in  his  possession 
upon  his  apprehension.  From  these  it  appears  that  when  a 
prisoner  of  war  at  Memphis  in  April,  1864,  he  subscribed  both 
to  a  formal  parole  not  to  take  arms  against  the  United  States 
or  give  any  aid  or  comfort  to  the  enemy,  and  to  an  oath  of 
allegiance  to  the  Government,  and  that  thereupon  he  was 
granted,  under  the  designation  of  "Charles  Cole,  late  a  captain 
in  the  rebel  army,"  a  permission  to  proceed  to  Harrisburg,  Pa., 
with  the  condition  only  that  he  should  report  to  the  provost- 
marshal  there.     He  was,  therefore,  to  be  deemed,  from  and 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  239 

after  that  time,  as  a  citizen,  under  military  surveillance,  perhaps, 
but  no  less  a  citizen  and  owing  allegiance  as  such  to  the  United 
States. 

It  follows,  therefore,  that  this  party  is  triable,  as  follows : 

For  a  treasonable  conspiracy  with  Robinson,  Thompson, 
Clay,  Norris,  and  others. 

For  a  violation  of  the  laws  of  ivar  in  engaging  in  an  attempt 
to  seize  Government  property  and  release  prisoners  of  war. 

For  a  violation  of  his  oath  of  allegiance. 

For  a  violation  of  his  parole. 

Upon  any  and  all  of  these  charges  he  is  believed  to  be  triable 
by  a  military  commission. 

It  would  appear,  however,  that  the  criminality  of  Robinson 
is  of  a  character  much  less  grave  than  that  of  Cole,  and  also 
that  he  is  not  a  person  of  influence  or  much  intelligence.  It  is 
suggested,  therefore,  that  the  privilege  be  offered  him  of  appear- 
ing as  a  witness  against  Cole,  upon  the  usual  terms  of  pardon, 
provided  he  fully  and  frankly  discloses  all  the  facts  within  his 
knowledge ;  and  that  should  he  so  appear  and  disclose,  the  trial 
of  Cole  upon  all  the  charges  indicated  be  proceeded  with. 

That  this  man — at  once  a  secret  agent  and  hireling  of  the 
rebellion  and  a  false  and  perjured  traitor — should  escape  pun- 
ishment would  appear  to  involve  a  deplorable  failure  of  justice. 

In  absence  of  the  Judge-Advocate-General : 

A.  A.  HOSMER, 

Major  and  Judge- Advocate. 

Captain  Cole  was  afterwards  removed  to  Fort  Lafayette, 
New  York,  and  his  case  was  disposed  of  as  follows : 

Headquarters  Fort  Lafayette^ 

New  York  Harbor,  February  5,  1866. 
Bvt.  Brig.-Gen.  E.  D.  Townsend, 

Assistant  Adjutant-General,  U.  S.  Army,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Sir  :     I  have  to  state  that  I  allowed  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus 

in  the  case  of  Charles"  H.  Cole  to  be  served  on  me  this  day,  and 

that  I  have  to  present  him  in  the  City  Hall  at  the  court-house  in 

Brooklyn  on  the  loth  instant  at  9  a.  m. 

Very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

Martin  Burke, 
Brevet  Brigadier-General,  U.  S.  Army,  Commanding  Post. 


240  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

Headquarters  Fort  Lafayette, 

New  York  Harbor,  February  lo,  1866. 
Bvt.  Brig.-Gen.  D.  T.  Van  Buren,  --_  ---^ 

Assistant  Adjutant-General,  Headquarters  Department  of  the 
East. 

Sir:  I  have  to  state  that  Charles  H.  Cole,  late  prisoner  at 
this  post,  has  been  discharged  by  Judge  Gilbert  at  the  Brooklyn 
court-house  this  day. 

Very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

Martin  Burke, 
Brevet  Brigadier-General,  U.  S.  Army,  Commanding  Post. 

(Indorsement.) 

Headquarters  Department  of  the  East, 

New  York  City,  February  12,  1866. 
Respectfully  forwarded  to  Adjutant-General's  Office.     Cole 
was  confined  as  one  of  the  party  who  attempted  to  seize  the 
U.  S.  steamer  Michigan  on  Lake  Erie  in  1864,  etc. 

Joseph  Hooker, 
Major-General  Commanding. 
By  D.  T.  Van  Buren, 

Assistant  Adjutant-General. 


CHAPTER  XXV 

Gapt.  John  Yates  Beall — His  home  in  Virginia — Early  career 
in  the  Confederacy  with  Bennett  G.  Burley — Capture  of 
steamer  Philo  Parsons  on  Lake  Erie — Capture  of  Island 
Queen — Attempt  to  release  prisoners  on  Johnson's  Island — 
Mutiny  of  men  when  signals  failed  to  appear — Compelled  to 
return  and  destroy  vessels — Men  disperse  in  Canada — Arrest 
of  Burley — Confederate  steamer  Georgiana  on  Lake  Erie. 

The  betrayal  and  arrest  of  Captain  Cole  necessarily 
doomed  the  expedition  of  Captain  Beall,  and  yet  he  proceeded 
in  ignorance  of  the  fact.  As  an  officer  of  the  Confederate 
Navy  Beall  was  adapted  to  the  particular  part  of  the  adven- 
ture to  which  he  had  been  assigned. 

John  Yates  Beall  was  born  January  ist,  1835,  ^^  Walnut 
Grove,  the  farm  of  his  father,  in  Jefferson  County,  Virginia. 
It  is  said  of  this  home  that  it  took  the  first  premium  at  a 
State  Fair  as  the  "model  farm"  within  the  limits  of  the  Old 
Dominion.  Beall  graduated  at  the  University  of  Virginia 
about  1856.  He  espoused  the  cause  of  the  South  and  was 
ready  for  service  when  hostilities  began  in  Virginia.  His 
first  experience  was  with  Stonewall  Jackson  in  a  skirmish 
at  Falling  Waters.  He  was  attained  as  a  private  to  the 
Second  Virginia  Infantry,  but  waljpt  home  on  leave  when 
his  regiment  went  from  the  Shenandoah  Valley  to  the  battle 
of  Bull  Run,  July  21,  1861.  A  Federal  force  having  occupied 
Harper's  Ferry  and  the  county  of  Jefferson,  Col.  Turner 
Ashby  with  a  command  of  cavalry  was  contesting  their  ad- 
vance and  a  number  of  engagements  were  fought.  In  one 
of  these  near  Beall's  home  he  was  a  volunteer  and  com- 
manded an  improvised  company  of  militia  in  the  engagement. 
The  Confederates  were  successful.     As  the  Federals  fell 


242  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

back,  a  party  of  them  halted,  and  turning  fired  upon  their 
pursuers.  Beall  was  among  the  foremost  and  received  a  shot 
in  the  right  breast  which  broke  three  ribs  and  went  around 
his  body. 

During  the  long  period  he  was  an  invalid  he  went  to  Rich- 
mond, thence  to  Tallahassee,  Florida.  "Here  he  met  Gen.  R. 
W.  Williams  and  his  wife.  Upon  their  urgent  invitation 
he  accompanied  them  to  their  plantation  on  Pascagoula  Isl- 
and, in  Louisiana,  where  he  remained  for  several  months  a 
welcome  recipient  of  their  hospitality." 

Beall  finally  passed  through  the  United  States  and  located 
at  Riley's  Hotel,  Dundas,  C.  W.,  in  November,  1862.  Early 
in  January,  1863,  his  preparations  were  made  to  return  to 
the  South.    He  says  in  his  diary : 

John  Morgan  had  played  such  havoc  in  Kentucky  with  the 
railroads  and  communications,  that  it  was  deemed  impossible 
for  me  to  go  South  by  that  route.  I  then  thought  of  West 
Virginia,  but  the  steamboats  were  seized  to  carry  subsistence 
to  Rosecrans's  army,  and  I  took  the  cars  to  Baltimore.  After 
a  false  start  I  got  on  a  pungy  owne'd  and  run  by  blockaders,  and 
about  the  last  of  February  landed  in  Virginia.  My  comrade, 
Mr.  Schluder,  of  St.  Louis,  Missouri,  had  escaped  from  the 
Yankees — was  from  Price's  army.  We  got  to  Richmond,  and 
found  Dan  Lucas  and  all  the  boys  at  Fredericksburg. 

From  a  "Memoir  of  J.  Y.  Beall"  (author  unknown)  I 
quote  the  following : 

Upon  Beall's  arrival  in  Richmond  he  set  about  to  make  a 
digest  of  his  views,  ist.  In  regard  to  privateering  on  the 
Northern  lakes,  and  levying  contributions  on  the  adjacent  cities ; 
and  2d7by  privateering  on  the  Potomac  and  Chesapeake.  It 
is  the  belief  of  the  "author,  that  Beall  was  the  first  to  suggest  to 
the  authorities  in  Richmond  the  feasibility  of  successful  attack 
on  Johnson's  Island,  and  the  rescue  of  the  prisoners  there  held 
in  confinement.  In  conjunction  with  a  gallant  young  officer  of 
the  Confederate  Army,  then  on  the  retired  list  owing  to  ill- 
health,  Beall  submitted  his  project  to  the  President,  embracing 
both  of  the  above-named  objects.  His  ideas  were  bold,  but  not 
visionary.  A' privateer,  secretly  armed  and  manned,  once  set 
afiOat  on  the  Lakes  could,  he  maintained,  sweep  their  waters,  and 


John  Yates  Beall 
1864 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  243 

lay  their  cities  from  Chicago  to  Detroit  in  ashes,  unless 
redeemed  by  heavy  contributions ;  or  could  surprise  the  steamer 
off  Johnson's  Island,  release  the  prisoners,  and  with  this  steamer 
sweep  Erie  from  Toledo  to  Buffalo,  and  burn  these  cities,  or 
lay  them  under  contributions.  Beall,  and  the  young  officer 
above  alluded  to,  laid  this  project  before  the  President,  and  it 
was  by  him  referred  to  Hon.  S.  R.  Mallory,  Secretary  of  the 
Navy.  Mr.  Mallory,  after  due  consideration,  informed  Beall 
that  his  scheme  upon  the  Lakes  was  regarded  as  feasible,  but 
did  not  think  it  could  be  accomplished  without  endangering  our 
neutral  relations  with  England.  The  project  upon  the  Potomac 
was  approved,  and  Beall  was  handed  a  commission  as  acting 
master  in  the  Confederate  States  Navy.  He  was  assured  that 
if  at  any  time  in  the  future  the  Secretary  should  conclude  to 
execute  the  Lake  scheme,  he  (Beall)  and  the  young  officer  who 
was  acting  in  conjunction  with  him  were  to  be  assigned 
positions  in  the  enterprise.  Whether  the  honorable  Secretary 
kept  his  promise  or  not,  may  interest  the  future  historian  to 
inquire. 

Thus  held  in  abeyance  as  to  his  favorite  enterprise  on  the 
Lakes,  Beall  and  his  colleague,  with  their  naval  commissions  in 
their  hands,  set  about  organizing  an  expedition  for  privateering 
on  the  waters  of  the  lower  Potomac  and  York  rivers,  and  on 
Chesapeake  Bay.  Meantime,  it  should  have  been  mentioned 
that  Beall  had  gone  before  a  medical  examining  board,  and 
received  a  final  discharge  from  the  military  service  on  the 
ground  of  disability  arising  from  a  wound  received  on  the  i6th 
day  of  October,  1861,  which  penetrated  the  right  lung,  and 
increased  a  hereditary  tendency  to  consumption. 

The  conscription  was  now  being  rigorously  enforced  in  the 
Confederacy,  and  Beall  was  restricted  in  recruiting  to  those  not 
liable  to  military  duty  under  existing  law.  Among  his  earliest 
recruits  were  two  young  Scotchmen;  one  was  a  stout,  round- 
shouldered,  deep  full-chested  man  of  two  and  twenty,  with 
brown  hair,  blue  eyes  quick  with  intelligence,  and  a  fair  beard- 
less face — this  was  Bennett  G.  Burley,  afterwards  Beall's  lieu- 
tenant in  the  famous  Lake  Erie  expedition,  and  subsequently 
delivered  up  on  the  requisition  of  the  United  States  authorities, 
by  Chief  Justice  Draper  of  Canada  West;  delivered  up  on  a 
charge  of  robbery  to  be  tried  for  piracy ;  a  rendition  illustrative 
of  what  Junius  so  much  admired  as  represented  in  Lord  Mans- 
field— the  independence  of  the  English  judiciary  in  political 


244  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

trials.  Burley,  even  at  this  early  day,  had  not  been  without  his 
experience  in  prison  Hfe.  The  son  of  a  master  mechanic  of 
Glasgow,  he  had  left  the  land  of  the  pibroch  and  thistle,  landed 
in  New  York,  and  finally  strayed  into  the  Confederacy  with  a 
sub-marine  battery  in  his  pocket.  It  was  on  paper— the  inven- 
tion of  his  father. 

3|C  3|C  ^  3)C  ^  3|C  S)C 

He  had  also  a  torpedo  which  required  to  be  attached  to  the 
side  of  the  vessel  attacked,  by  screws,  and  then  ignited  by  a 
fuse;  such  attachment  could  only  be  effected  by  approaching 
the  vessel  by  night  in  a  small  boat  with  muffled  oars,  and  swim- 
ming the  remainder  of  the  way,  and  screwing  the  torpedo  to 
the  vessel — returning  to  the  skiff  or  small  boat,  and  thence 
igniting  the  fuse.  Brooke  thought  that  Diogenes  with  his  lamp 
might  as  soon  find  the  object  of  his  search,  as  he  a  man  willing 
to  swim  to  an  enemy's  vessel,  screw  on  a  torpedo,  and  light 
the  fuse.     One  such  man,  however,  was  found,  who  afterwards 

swam  to  a  war  vessel  in  the ,  screwed  on  the 

torpedo,  retired,  and  sprung  the  lanyard,  but  the  fuse  would 
not  ignite ;  in  this  way  the  torpedo  found  its  way  again  to  New 
York;  from  Burley's  pocket  in  Castle  Thunder,  corner  of  21st 
and  Casey,  Richmond,  to  the  northwest  corner  of  Fulton  and 
Nassau  streets,  New  York,  whence  in  the  columns  of  the  Herald 
it  duly  issued  in  large  capitals:  "CURIOUS  INFERNAL 
MACHINE,  FOUND  ATTACHED  TO  THE  BOTTOM  OF 

THE  WAR  STEAMER  on  RIVER!" 

The  look-out  declared  he  had  heard  oars  as  of  a  bateau  dipping 
near  the  ship  that  night,  and  next  morning  the  officer  found 
the  infernal  machine  fastened  to  her  prow. 

The  Scotchman  who  fastened  this  torpedo  on  the  vessel  of 
war  was  John  Maxwell,  accompanied  by  Burley,  whose  com- 
panion he  was  when  he  enlisted  with  Beall.  Maxwell  was  the 
larger  of  the  two — he  was  full  six  feet,  with  broad  square 
shoulders,  black  hair,  moustache,  and  whiskers.  If  Burley 
would  have  done  to  set  for  Lydon  the  supple  Pompeian 
gladiator.  Maxwell  on  the  other  hand  would  have  represented 
the  almost  Herculean  Niger.  Burley  was  the  Lowlander  from 
Glasgow  and  the  banks  of  the  Clyde,  but  Maxwell  looked  for 
all  the  world  as  though  he  might  have  just  stepped  from  the 
side  of  Ben  Lothian  with  bare  legs,  the  plaid  upon  his  shoulder, 
and  the  purse  about  his  waist. 

Such  were  specimens  of  the  non-conscripts  who  composed  the 
first    privateering   expedition    on    the    waters    of    the    York, 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  245 

Potomac,  and  Chesapeake,  which  Beall  originated,  but,  in  com- 
mand of  which,  at  his  own  request,  he  was  ranked  by  the  gallant 
young  soldier  before  alluded  to.  This  expedition  met  with  but 
partial  success.  Their  numbers  only  reached  nine  or  ten,  and 
they  were  not  armed  or  equipped  in  a  style  which  would  justify 
extensive  operations.  They  started  from  Richmond  about  the 
1st  of  April,  1863,  and  proceeded  to  Mathews  Court  House. 
Beall  returned  to  Richmond  about  the  15th  of  June,  to  procure 
cutlasses,  and  other  necessary  equipments.  The  company  was 
of  a  partisan  character,  the  Government  furnishing  nothing  but 
arms,  uniforms,  and  equipments,  while  the  party  furnished 
their  own  boat,  received  no  pay,  but  were  entitled  to  all  they 
could  capture.  In  the  first  month  nothing  more  was  done  than 
to  surprise  a  camp  of  armed  "Contrabands,"  killing  one,  cap- 
turing one,  and  putting  to  flight  the  remainder.  This  exploit 
occurred  on  Black  River,  in  Elizabeth  City  County,  Virginia, 
and  within  ten  miles  of  Fortress  Monroe. 

Upon  his  return  to  Richmond  Beall's  superior  in  command 
received  an  appointment  with  the  rank  of  colonel  of  cavalry, 
and,  accepting  it,  Beall  was  left  thenceforth  in  command  of  the 
adventurous  squad  upon  the  Potomac.  His  aim  was  to  render 
his  command  upon  the  waters  of  the  Peninsula,  in  the  bays,  and 
inlets  of  the  eastern  shore  of  Virginia,  what  Mosby's  was  on 
land,  in  the  fastnesses  of  the  Blue  Ridge,  and  in  the  forests  of 
Piedmont,  and  the  Northern  Neck. 

On  the  1 8th  of  September  Beall  set  out  from  Mathews.  His 
party  now  numbered  eighteen.  Roy  McDonald  had  been  pro- 
moted to  the  rank  of  acting  master.  Beall  himself  was  gener- 
ally known  as  "Captain  Beall,"  from  the  time  he  assumed  entire 
command  of  the  party ;  though  he  never  at  any  time  during  the 
war  held  any  other  commission  than  that  of  acting  master, 
dating  from  the  5th  of  March,  1863.  His  two  gallant  little 
boats,  one  black,  the  other  white,  were  christened  respectively 
the  Raven  and  the  Swan.  Dividing  his  party,  taking  half  in 
the  Swan  with  himself,  and  assigning  McDonald  to  command 
the  Raven  with  the  remainder,  he  left  Horn  Harbor,  Mathews 
County,  and  proceeded  first  to  Raccoon  Island  near  Cape 
Charles;  lying  off  here  he  found  a  Yankee  sloop,  the  Mary 
Anne,  and  two  fishing  scows,  all  of  which  he  captured.  Thence 
with  his  prizes,  he  proceeded  to  Watch  Spring  Inlet  on  the 
coast  of  Accomac.  On  the  night  of  the  21st  of  September, 
notwithstanding  the  equinoctial  storm  had  set  in,  and  a  heavy 


246  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

northwester  was  blowing,  he  boarded  and  captured  the  Alliance^ 
a  large  sloop,  Capt.  David  Ireland,  Staten  Island,  New  York, 
bound  from  Philadelphia  to  Port  Royal,  South  Carolina,  laden 
with  sutler's  stores.  McDonald  with  the  Raven  was  to  tackle 
the  sloop  on  the  starboard,  and  Beall  on  the  port.  The  night 
was  fearfully  dark  and  stormy;  the  hour  selected  was  eleven; 
the  crew  had  turned  in;  the  captain  and  mate  were  playing 
dominoes  in  the  cabin.  The  Raven  was  dashed  against  the  side 
of  the  schooner,  her  tiller  broken,  and  McDonald  thrown  head- 
long into  the  water.  He  regained  the  boat,  which  was  washed 
back  by  the  heavy  sea,  and  came  up  with  the  Swan  on  the  port ; 
Beall  and  McDonald  therefore  boarded  on  the  same  side;  the 
former  conducted  his  crew  to  the  forecastle  to  capture  the 
schooner's  crew,  while  the  latter  struck  for  the  cabin,  where  he 
found  the  captain  and  mate,  unsuspicious  of  danger,  quietly 
enjoying  their  game.  Captain  Ireland  was  a  bold,  brave  man, 
and,  watching  his  opportunity,  started  for  his  own  stateroom  to 
get  his  arms ;  in  doing  so,  however,  he  had  to  pass  McDonald, 
who,  observing  the  movement,  called  him  to  halt,  with  a  cocked 
pistol,  and  told  him  to  go  back  to  the  cabin;  the  Captain 
promptly  obeyed. 

The  next  day,  September  22d,  the  equinox  continued,  and, 
all  hands  being  brought  on  board  the  Alliance,  both  anchors 
were  cast  away  to  keep  her  steady.  That  night,  however,  they 
again  took  boat,  and  just  out  the  inlet  captured  three  Yankee 
sloops,  the  Houseman,  Samuel  Pearsall,  and  a  third,  name  not 
remembered,  commanded  by  Capt.  Rushman  Craft.  On  the 
night  of  the  23d  they  ran  these  three  vessels,  last  named,  out 
of  the  inlet,  stripped  them  of  all  valuables,  scuttled  them,  and 
sent  them  to  sea.  On  the  24th  all  hands  took  to  the  larger 
schooner  Alliance,  and  sailed  westward  to  Cobb's  Island.  Here 
Beall  obtained  a  reliable  pilot,  and  announced  his  intention, 
hazardous  as  might  seem  the  undertaking,  to  run  his  prize 
through  the  blockade,  and  up  the  Pianketank  River  to  North 
End  or  about  that  point,  where  he  would  be  enabled  to  land  his 
whole  cargo,  and  transport  the  same  to  Richmond.  Accord- 
ingly he  paroled  the  crews  of  the  Mary  Anne  and  fishing  smacks, 
sent  McDonald  with  the  other  prisoners  to  Mathews,  and  set 
out  for  the  mouth  of  the  Pianketank  with  the  Alliance.  His 
pilot  was  a  Canadian,  experienced  and  true ;  but  whether  owing 
to  the  presence  of  a  Federal  gunboat  within  a  mile  of  the  mouth 
of  the  Pianketank,  or  some  other  cause,  on  this  occasion  he 
missed  the  channel  by  twelve  feet,  and  grounded  the  vessel. 


I 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  247 

Beall  promptly  landed  what  goods  he  could  run  ashore  in  boats, 
and  burnt  the  schooner  to  the  water's  edge.  He  reached  Rich- 
mond with  what  remained  of  his  cargo,  about  the  same  time 
that  McDonald  arrived  there  with  seventeen  prisoners.  From 
the  sale  of  the  cargo  the  party  realized  a  handsome  dividend, 
as  the  goods  captured  were  at  this  time  very  valuable  in  the 
Confederacy. 

Captain  Beall's  operations  now  began  to  attract  attention,  and 
to  call  down  heavy  denunciations  upon  him  in  the  North. 
Brigadier-General  Wistar  was  sent  down  to  Mathews  and  the 
neighboring  counties  for  the  special  purpose  of  capturing  Beall 
and  his  marines.  Wistar's  force  for  this  purpose  consisted  of 
one  regiment  of  negro  infantry,  two  of  white  cavalry,  and  a 
battalion  of  artillery ;  also  three  gunboats  in  North  River,  three 
in  East  River,  two  in  the  Pianketank,  and  one  or  two  off  New 
Point  Comfort.  *  *  *  Hq  (Beall)  found  the  Peninsula, 
for  the  present,  too  hot  for  him,  and,  dispersing  his  party 
through  the  country,  he  returned  to  Richmond.     *     *     * 

Beall  collected  his  small  band  of  marines,  and,  leaving  Rich- 
mond about  the  loth  of  November,  proceeded  cautiously,  almost 
stealthily,  to  the  coast,  and  again  took  boat.  He  crossed  the 
bay  again  with  his  two  gallant  little  birds,  the  Raven  and  the 
Swan;  he  struck  Tangier  Inlet,  on  the  coast  of  Accomac,  and 
captured  there  a  schooner.  Daylight  coming  on,  Beall  sent  a 
squad  of  his  men  with  one  boat  to  conceal  themselves,  while  he 
remained  with  the  captured  schooner  and  only  a  sufficient 
number  of  men  not  to  attract  attention.  The  result  was,  the 
party  sent  out  were  by  carelessness  captured,  and  one  of  them 
in  terror  disclosed  who  they  were.  Forthwith  the  enemy  armed 
all  the  small  boats  and  pungies  in  the  neighborhood,  and  with 
four  or  five  hundred  men  went  in  pursuit  of  Beall.  The  latter 
could  have  escaped,  but  waited  so  long  to  see  what  was  the  fate 
of  his  detachment,  that  escape  became  impossible,  and  he  found 
himself  surrounded.  Recognizing  the  fact  that  he  was  no 
longer  master  of  the  situation,  Beall  threw  overboard  everything 
of  value,  and  surrendered.  His  capture  was  heralded  through- 
out the  North  as  an  achievement  of  no  small  moment,  and  was 
the  subject  of  a  special  despatch  from  General  Wistar.  The 
"notorious  Captain  Beall"  was  at  last  caught,  and  the  enemy 
proposed  to  deal  out  summary,  or  as  the  Neapolitans  call  it, 
"economical,"  justice  to  him  and  his  band  of  "pirates."  *  *  * 
He  and  his  party  remained  in  irons  for  forty-two  days.  At  the 
end  of  this  time  they  were  released,  and  placed  upon  the  footing 


4 


248  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

of  Other  prisoners  of  war.  Beall  was  allowed  to  write  a  com- 
munication to  Richmond,  which  being  laid  before  Mr.  Mallory 
and  Commissioner  Robert  Ould,  was  speedily  followed  by  a 
reprisal  by  placing  in  irons  seventeen  captive  Federal  marines, 
and  two  commissioned  officers  as  hostages.  This  "taste  of 
retaliation"  soon  had  the  desired  effect.  Gen.  Benjamin  F. 
Butler  himself  gave  the  subject  his  attention,  and  ordered  these 
so-called  "pirates"  to  be  released  from  their  irons,  and  placed 
on  the  footing  of  other  prisoners  of  war.  This  being  done, 
Beall  was  forwarded  along  with  other  officers  from  Fort 
McHenry  to  City  Point  on  the  20th  of  March,  where  he 
remained  until  the  5th  of  May  ensuing,  when  he  was  duly 
exchanged,  and  returned  to  Richmond.  McDonald,  however, 
and  the  balance  of  the  party,  among  whom  was  Beall's  brother 
William,  were  not  exchanged  until  the  following  October,  when 
a  general  exchange  of  naval  prisoners  took  place  between  the 
respective  governments.  *  *  *  q^  ^j^g  ygj.y  ^j^y  q^i  which 
Beall  was  exchanged  commenced  the  battle  of  the  Wilderness. 

On  the  succeeding  day  he  temporarily  attached  himself  to 
the  Engineer  Corps  under  charge  of  Lieutenant  Henderson,  a 
friend ;  and  being  thus  enabled  to  draw  rations,  etc.,  he  remained 
near  the  defenses  around  Mechanicsville  for  some  days.  When, 
however,  both  armies  were  sufficiently  exhausted  to  require  rest, 
Beall,  his  patience  exhausted  by  the  neglect  of  the  department, 
and  his  spirit  chafing  for  that  action  which  his  health  denied 
him  on  the  field,  suddenly  left  the  camp  on  the  Chickahominy, 
reappeared  on  th'e  coast  in  Mathews  County,  crossed  over  to 
the  Eastern  Shore,  and  came  leisurely  on  through  Baltimore  to 
New  York,  and  thence  to  Canada  West. 

There  was  everything  in  the  military  experience  of 
Beall  to  fit  him  for  the  expedition  to  release  the  prisoners 
at  Johnson's  Island.  In  company  with  Bennett  G.  Burley,  the 
Scotchman  who  had  been  his  comrade  on  the  shore  of  Vir- 
ginia, and  eighteen  other  Confederate  soldiers,  Captain  Beall 
made  every  preparation  and  took  position  to  embark  upon 
the  expedition  to  capture  the  gunboat  Michigan  at  Johnson's 
Island. 

tOn  Sunday  evening,  the  i8th  of  September,  1864,  Bennett  G. 
Burley  took  passage  on  board  the  Philo  Parsons  at  the  wharf  of 
Detroit.     This  steamer  plied  regularly  between  Detroit  and 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  249 

Sandusky  CityT;  Burley  inquired  whether  the  boat  stopped 
regularly  at  Sandwich,  a  small  town  on  the  Canadian  side  of 
Lake  Erie";  jipon  being  informed  that  it  did  not  he  requested 
the  clerk  and  part  owner  of  the  boat,  W.  O.  Ashley,  to  stop 
there  the  next  morning  and  take  on  three  friends  of  his,  who, 
with  himself,  were  bound  for  Sandusky.     (Memoir  of  Beall.) 

'"  This  arrangement  was  made  and  at  8  o'clock  the  next 
morning  Captain  Beall  with  two  men  jumped  on  the  boat  as 
she  came  near  enough  without  a  regular  stop. 
p^  At  Amherstburg  i6  men  came  on  board  without  baggage 
except  an  old  trunk  tied  with  ropes.  This  was  9.30  o'clock. 
About  4  p.  m.  the  steamer  touched  at  Kelley's  Island.  Im- 
.mediately  after  leaving  Kelley's  Island  Captain  Beall  was 
talking  with  the  mate,  who  was  at  the  helm.  Glancing 
around  to  see  that  his  men  were  ready,  Beall  exclaimed  that 
he  took  possession  of  the  boat  in  the  name  of  the  Confederate 
States  and  that  any  man  who  resisted  would  do  so  at  his 
peril. 

In  a  moment  Beall  and  Burley  with  their  eighteen  men 
flashed  out  their  navy  sixes  and  commanded  the  situation. 
There  was  a  prompt  surrender  on  the  part  of  all  the  pas- 
sengers, who  were  corralled  in  the  cabin  under  guard.  Ash- 
ley, the  clerk,  obeyed  the  command  to  surrender.  Beall  then 
took  possession  of  the  papers,  books,  and  money  of  the  boat. 
There  was  over  one  hundred  dollars  in  money  belonging  to 
the  boat.  Burley  with  sixteen  men  cleared  the  deck  for  serv- 
ice at  Johnson's  Island  by  throwing  overboard  all  the  heavy 
freight. 

Beall  now  had  the  steamer  headed  for  Middle  Bass  Island, 
which  is  ten  miles  from  the  Ohio  shore  and  the  same  distance 
from  Johnson's  Island.  Soon  after  the  Philo.  Parsons 
reached  the  island  and  the  prisoners  were  put  ashore,  the 
Island  Queen  from  Sandusky  landed  alongside  the  Philo 
Parsons.  Beall  with  fourteen  men  boarded  her  immediately 
and  took  possession  in  the  name  of  the  Confederate  States, 
proclaiming  the  fact  in  a  loud  voice.  It  looked  for  a  few 
minutes  as  if  there  would  be  a  fight,  as  there  was  some  re- 


250  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

sistance  and  several  shots  were  fired  before  the  crew  and  pas- 
sengers surrendered.  Mr.  Haynes,  the  engineer,  was  wounded 
in  the  neck.  The  passengers  and  crew  were  sent  on  board  the 
Philo  Parsons  and  held  for  an  hour,  when  they  were  landed 
with  their  baggage.  Among  them  were  several  Federal 
soldiers  unarmed  belonging  to  the  One  Hundred  and  Thir- 
tieth Ohio  Regiment  of  "hundred  day"  men  who  were  on 
their  way  to  Toledo  to  be  mustered  out  of  service.  These 
were  paroled.  One  of  the  passengers  had  eighty  thousand 
dollars  on  his  person.  He  asked  Beall  to  let  him  keep  a  part 
of  it.  Beall  told  him  to  keep  it  all  and  told  all  that  they 
wanted  nothing  from  any  of  them.  But  that  the  boats  and 
their  money  were  a  prize  of  war  on  the  lake  and  would  be 
appropriated  accordingly.  LThe  two  vessels  were  lashed 
together,  but  after  running  some  five  miles  Beall  scuttled  the 
Island  Queen  and  sent  her  adrift.  She  sunk  just  above 
Chichanolee  Reef.^^ 

Beall  was  disappointed  in  not  finding  a  messenger  at  Mid- 
dle Bass  Island  from  Captain  Cole  and  was  now  proceeding 
without  any  advices  whatever.  (  As  he  reached  the  mouth  of 
Sandusky  Bay  he  was  looking  for  the  agreed  signal  lights  or 
rockets,  either  from  Johnson's  Island,  on  the  Michigan,  or 
on  the  Ohio  shoreVBut  he  looked  in  vain  and  his  men  looked 
in  vain.  The  moon  was  shining  brightly  and  the  length  of 
the  Michigan  could  be  discerned.  The  lights  were  burning 
on  the  gunboat  and  Beall  proceeded  slowly  and  cautiously. 
Suddenly  seventeen  of  Beall' s  men  mutinied.  They  declared 
that  they  were  going  into  the  battle  blindly  with  a  gunboat 
and  that  none  of  the  promises  of  Captain  Cole  had  been  ful- 
filled. There  had  been  no  messenger  and  there  were  no 
signals.  The  steamer  was  halted  for  a  parley.  Beall  expos- 
tulated and  threatened  but  without  avail.  The  men  then 
drew  up  an  instrument  of  writing  and  all  signed  it  as  follows  : 

\On  Board  the  Philo  Parsons, 

September  20,  1864. 
We,  the  undersigned,  crew  of  the  boat  aforesaid,  take  pleasure 
in  expressing  our  admiration  of  gentlemanly  bearing,  skill,  and 
courage  of  Capt.  John  Y.  Beall  as  a  commanding  officer  and  a 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  251 

gentleman,  but/ believing  and  being  well  convinced  that  the 
enemy  is  already  apprised  of  our  approach,  and  is  so  well 
prepared  that  we  cannot  by  possibility  make  it  a  success,  and 
having  already  captured  two  boats,  we  respectfully  decline  to 

prosecute  it  any  further.  

"         "         J7S.  Riley,  M.  D.  William  Byland, 

H.  B.  Barkley,  Robert  G.  Harris, 

R.  F.  Smith,  W.  C.  Hoh, 

David  H.  Ross,  Tom  S.  Major, 

R.  B.  Drake,  N.  S.  Johnston, 

James  Brotherton,  John  Bristol, 

M.  H.  Duncan,  F.  H.  Thomas, 

W.  B.  King,  J.  G.  Odoer. 

Joseph  Y.  Clark, 

Burley  and  one  other  stood  by  Beall.  There  was  no  alter- 
native now  but  for  Captain  Beall  to  return  up  Lake  Erie.  He 
was  compelled  to  abandon  the  attack  though  he  did  not 
believe  Captain  Cole  had  failed.  Beall  contended  that  he 
would  surprise  the  gunboat  in  any  event  and  if  he  failed  to 
board  her  he  could  escape.,^  He  now  proceeded  to  Fighting- 
Island  in  Detroit  River,  wnere  he  landed  several  prisoners, 
among  whom  was  Captain  Orr  of  the  Island  Queen.  These 
had  been  confined  in  the  hold  of  the  Philo  Parsons.  He 
then  proceeded  to  Sandwich,  Canada. 

Having  removed  everything  of  value  from  thesteamer, 
Beall  scuttled  the  Philo  Parsons  and  left  her  to  her  fate. 
The  men  dispersed  and  all  escaped  arrest  except  Bennett  G. 
Burley,-  His  extradition  was  demanded  by  the  United,  States 
authorities  and  his  arrest  followed.  He  was  confined  at 
Toronto. 

Captain  Beall  managed  to  confer  with  Colonel  Thompson 
and  give  a  full  account  of  the  failure  of  his  expedition. 

The  attempt  of  Captains  Cole  and  Beall  had  caused  great 
excitement  in  the  United  States,  especially  along  the  north- 
ern borders.  There  were  now  many  detectives  in  Toronto 
and  other  places  from  the  United  States  endeavoring  to 
locate  and  identify  the  parties  who  composed  the  force  of 


252  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

Captain  Beall  on  the  Philo  Parsons,  Beall  went  northward 
in  Canada  on  a  hunting  and  fishing  journey,  spending  a 
couple  of  weeks  in  camp. 

Martin  and  I  had  crossed  the  ferry  at  Detroit,  on  our  way 
to  Toronto,  only  three  days  after  Beall  scuttled  the  Philo 
Parsons  at  Sandwich. 

A  brief  account  of  this  expedition  under  Captain  Beall  and 
a  letter  he  wrote  to  a  Canadian  editor,  who  had  severely  criti- 
cised the  conduct  of  Beall,  are  recorded  in  his  diary,  and  are 
striking  illustrations  of  his  character  and  sentiments : 

RAID  ON   LAKE  ERIE. 

Immediately  on  my  arrival  in  Canada  I  went  to  Colonel 
Thompson  at  Toronto,  and  made  application  to  start  a  privateer 
on  Lake  Huron.  He  informed  me  of  a  plan  to  take  the 
Michigan  (14  guns),  and  release  the  Confederate  officers  con- 
fined at  Johnson's  Island.  I  immediately  volunteered,  and  went 
to  Sandusky,  Ohio,  to  meet  Captain  Cole,  the  leader.  We 
arranged  our  plans,  and  separated.  Cole  stayed  at  Sandusky. 
I  came  to  Windsor  to  collect  men,  and  carry  them  to  the  given 
point.  On  Monday  morning  we  started,  some  from  Detroit, 
some  from  Sandwich,  some  from  Amherstburg.  When  off 
Kelley's  Island,  I  seized  the  Philo  Parsons,  and  mustering  my 
men,  found  only  some  twenty  there. 

We  went  back  to  Middle  Bass  Island  to  procure  wood  and 
wait  for  the  time  when  the  steamer  Island  Queen  came  up,  and 
we  took  her.  I  then  started  back  to  attack  the  Michigan,  when 
seventeen  of  my  twenty  men  mutinied,  and  refused  to  go  for- 
'  ward,  and  this  necessitated  my  turning  back,  thus  abandoning 
Cole  to  be  hung,  a  most  cowardly  and  dishonorable  affair. 

Communication  to  a  Canadian  Journal. 

"Mr.  Editor :  You  condemn  the  conduct  of  those  who  cap- 
tured the  two  steamers  on  Lake  Erie  as  infringing  the  laws  of 
Canada.  Cognizant  of  the  facts,  I  wish  to  present  them  to 
you,  hoping  to  win  you  to  reserve  your  decision. 

"The  United  States  is  carrying  on  war  on  Lake  Erie  against 
the  Confederate  States  (either  by  virtue  of  right  or  sufferance 
from  you),  by  transportation  of  men  and  supplies  on  its  waters; 
by  confining  Confederate  prisoners  on  its  islands,  and  lastly,  by 
the  presence  of  a  14-gun  steamer  patrolling  its  waters.     The 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  253 

Confederates  clearly  have  the  right  to  retaliate,  provided  they 
can  do  so  without  infringing  your  laws.     They  did  not  infringe      \ 
those  laws ;  for,  first,  the  plan  for  this  attack  was  matured,  and       j 
sought  to  be  carried  out  in  the  United  States,  and  not  in  Canada ;       / 
there  was  not  a  Canadian,  or  any  man  enlisted  in  Canada.    ^     .  -^ 

"Secondly.  No  act  of  hostility  was  committed  on  Canadian  / 
waters  or  soil.  Any  man  may  lawfully  come  into,  or  leave 
Canada  as  he  may  please,  and  no  foreign  government  can  com- 
plain of  the  exercise  of  this  right  here.  These  men  embarked 
on  an  American  vessel  from  Detroit,  or  sprang  on  to  it  while  in 
motion,  from  Canadian  wharves.  The  boat  did  not  properly 
stop  at  Sandwich,  or  Amherstburg  at  all,  as  the  Customs  will 
show.  It  touched  at  two  American  ports,  and  was  not  captured 
until  within  range  of  the  30-pounder  Parrott  guns  of  the  14-gun 
steamer.  What  act  of  hostility  had  been  committed  up  to  this 
time?  Another  boat  containing  thirty  or  forty  United  States 
soldiers  was  captured  in  an  American  port.  After  wooding  up, 
the  Philo  Parsons  proceeded  to  the  mouth  of  Sandusky  Bay  for 
the  purpose  of  attacking  the  Michigan,  when  six-sevenths  of 
the  crew  refused  to  do  duty,  and  thus  necessitated  the  abandon- 
ment of  the  enterprise. 

"Thirdly.  What  is  this Jlfir^i^^w  that  she  cannot  be  attacked  ?     -^ 
Is  the  fact  that  she  carries  thirteen  more  guns  than  the  treaty 
stipulation  between  the  United  States  and  England  allows,  a 
sufficient  reason  why  she  is  not  to  be  subject  to  attack  ?    England  /   \ 
allows  this  boat  to  remain  guarding  Confederate  prisoners,, 
though  she  carries  an  armament  in  violation  of  the  treaty. 

"Before  these  men  are  condemned,  judge  if  they  have  broken 
your  laws.  No  'murder'  was  committed,  indeed  not  a  life  lost. 
There  was  no  searching  of  prisoners,  no  'robbing.'  It  is  true 
the  boats  were  abused;  but,  sir,  they  were  captured  by  Con- 
federates, enemies  of  the  United  States,  and  however  question- 
able the  taste,  the  right  is  clear.  These  men  were  not  'burglars,' 
or  'pirates,'  enemies  of  mankind,  unless  hatred  and  hostility  to 
the  Yankees  be  taken  as  a  sin  against  humanity,  or  a  crime 
against  civilization." 

Immediately  after  the  expedition  of  Beall  and  Burley  had 
failed,  Colonel  Thompson  decided  to  secure  a^.  vessel,  pn  the 

C Lakes  and  equip  her  secretly,  to  Be  manned  by  a  crew  under 
command  of  Captain  Beall. 
V      The  steamer  Georgiana  was  purchased  by  Dr.  J.  P.  Bate, 
of  Kentucky,  who  had  been  a  steamboat  captain.    Beall  was 


254  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

organizing  his  crew  and  force.  He  was  now  about  ready. 
The  Georgiana  was  anchored  off  the  Canadian  shore  and 
equipments  ready  to  be  taken  on  board. 

Colonel  Thompson  now  told  us  that  Beall  would  pick  up 
his  crew  and  men  at  different  points  and  begin  operations  at 
the  east  end  of  Lake  Erie.  Martin  and  I  agreed  to  go  on 
the  expedition  under  Beall.  Clt  was  intended  that  Beall 
should  shell  and  capture  Buffalo,  if  possible,  or  make  the 
authorities  ransom  the  city.  He  would  at  all  events  capture 
several  other  good  steamers  at  Buffalo  and  destroy  all  the 
others  at  the  wharf.  Then  our  navy  would  take  the  towns 
along  the  shore  to  Cleveland,  where  a  few  additional  Con- 
federates would  come  aboard  at  each*  place  to  help  man  the 
vessels.  At  the  earliest  moment,  after  two  or  more  vessels 
could  be  equipped,  the  fleet  would  be  divided  and  the  one 
under  Beall  would  make  straight  along  the  Canadian  shore 
for  the  west,  destroying  every  vessel  he  met.  He  would 
reach  Toledo  as  soon  as  possible  unless,  by  a  scouting  ves- 
sel, which  he  would  send  to  Sandusky,  he  found  the  gun- 
boat Michigan  had  gone  east  to  capture  us  about  Buffalo.  In 
such  event  he  could  go  direct  to  Johnson's  Island  before  the 
garrison  could  be  reinforced  and  release  the  Confederate 
prisoners  by  attacking  with  the  guns  of  two  vessels.  It  was 
understood  that  every  available  Confederate  soldier  in 
Canada  or  Kentucky  would  come  to  join  the  crews.  The 
chief  reliance  upon  which  the  enterprise  was  expected  to 
succeed  was  that  four  armed  vessels  would  be  ready  in 
advance  of  the  enemy  when  an  effort  would  be  made  to  sur- 
round the  Michigan,  and  then  in  a  battle  at  least  one  of  our 
vessels  would  reach  and  board  the  gunboat,  and  capture  her. 
It  was  not  believed  the  gunboat  could  overtake  our  vessels 
by  a  chase  and  sink  them  in. detail.-  According  to  the  calcu- 
lations it  waCbelieved  that  our'  forx^  would  number  300  to 
400  men  on  the  boats,  witfiin.ofie  week  after  we  struck 

Buffaior;^  :  ■' 

Martin  and  I  were  ready  to  go  and  the  only  man  we 
selected  was  George  S.  Andersofi  from  Pittsylvania  County, 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  255 

Virginia.     He  had  been  a  courier  for  Colonel  Martin  on 
Morgan's  last  raid  to  Kentucky  and  was  afterward  in  the 
company  that  I  commanded   in   Cantrill's  battalion   near      "  _\ 
Rogersville,  Tennessee,  at  the  time  I  was  detailed  for  service     "  '    ^^^ 
in  Canada.     He  had  heard  of  our  coming  to  Canada,  and    ^-^^=*^^-  -— 
being  captured  near  Greeneville,  East  Tennessee,  about  the  't^'^ 

time  General  Morgan  was  killed,  he  escaped  from  a  train  in 
Ohio  en  route  to  Camp  Chase,  and  made  his  way  to  Canada 
and  found  us  at  Toronto. 

Martin  and  I,  with  Anderson,  proceeded  to  Port  Colburn, 
on  the  north  shore  of  Lake  Erie,  to  get  on  the  Qeorgiana. 
That  place  was  fifteen  miles  from  Buffalo  and  was  the  last 
Canadian  port  at  which  Beall  would  touch  before  making 
the  attack.     We  waited  for  him  two  days  and  nights.     His 
failure  to  come  (he  being  twenty- four  hours  overdue) became 
a  mystery  and  we  returned  to  Toronto.     We  now  learne"d — •, 
from  Colonel  Thompson  that  the  Canadian  authorities  had    j 
instituted  such  surveillance  of  the  vessel  that  it  had  been    \ 
impossible  to  get  arms   or  other  supplies   on   board   the     \ 
Georgiana.     And  besides  the  United  States  authorities,  after' 
the  purchase,  had  alarmed  all  points  on  the  lake  and  tugs 
were  being  fitted  up  at  Buffalo  and  other  cities,  with  artillery 
for  her  destruction.     The  panic  could  not  have  been  greater 
if  we  had  captured  a  city.     In  this  dilemma  this  last  enteF-H 
prise  was   abandoned   and   disposition   was   made   of   the   1 
Georgiana  without  delay.  "^""^ 


< 


CHAPTER  XXVI 

Lieutenant  Young's  raid  upon  St.  Albans,  Vermont — Retreat 
and  pursuit — Capture  by  Americans  in  Canada — Rescued 
by  a  British  officer — Sympathy  for  prisoners  in  Canada — 
Extradition  demanded — Preparations  for  defense. 

A  profound  sensation  was  created  all  over  the  United 
States  and  Canada  on  the  morning  of  October  20,  1864.  The 
papers  published  the  particulars  of  a  raid  upon  St.  Albans, 
Vermont,  by  a  band  of  Confederate  soldiers.  It  appeared 
that  the  attack  was  made  by  a  party  under  command  of  Lieut. 
Bennett  H.  Young  of  Kentucky.  The  town  had  been  fired, 
several  citizens  had  been  shot  in  the  melee,  and  a  large  sum 
of  money  taken  from  three  of  the  banks.  The  guerrillas  had 
been  chased  by  the  citizens  into  Canada,  according  to  reports 
in  the  newspapers. 

,\  I  soon  learned  that  Colonel  Thompson  knew  nothing  of 
-f  the  expedition,  but  knew  Lieutenant  Young.  A  few  days 
afterwards  Mr.  Clay  came  up  from  Montreal  to  Toronto  and 
gave  us  all  of  the  particulars,  as  reported  to  him  by  Lieu- 
tenant Young  and  his  men.  I  met  him  in  Colonel  Thomp- 
Ason's  rooms  at  the  Queen's  Hotel.    He  said  he  had  authorized 

T  the  expedition,  which  had  been  a  success  except  that  a  large 
part  of  the  money  had  been  taken  from  the  men  who  were 
arrested.  Lieutenant  Young  had  surrendered  to  a  party  of 
pursuers  who  came  near  taking  his  life.  The  expedition 
which  had  brought  Lieutenant  Young  into  great  notoriety, 
/fin  the  United  States  and  Canada,  had  produced  alarm  in  all 
the  towns  in  the  United  States,  from  Maine  to  Minnesota. 
This  was  the  condition  which  was  desired  by  the  Con- 
federates. 


Bennett   H.  Young 
1864 


fc 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  257 

Lieutenant  Young,  who  conducted  this  enterprise,  was  21 
years  of  age  at  the  time.     He  was  a  native  of  Jessamine 
County,  Kentucky,  and  had  enlisted  in  Gen.  John  H.  Mor- 
gan's command.     On  General  Morgan's  raid  into  Ohio,    j 
Young  was  captured  and  imprisoned,  first  at  Camp  Chase,  / 
and  later  at  Camp  Douglas,  from  which  place  he  escaped  and  I 
made  his  way  to  Canada  in  the  early  spring  of  1864.    After__A 
considering  all  the  routes  and  risks  of  returning  to  the  Con- 
federacy, he  concluded  to  go  by  sea  from  Nova  Scotia.     It 
was  late  in  the  spring  before  the  ice  broke  up  and  navigation 
was  resumed  on  the  St.  Lawrence  River.    Lieutenant  Young 
went  by  the  earliest  vessel  and  landed  at  Halifax.    Here  he 
met  Mr.  Clay  en  route  to  Canada  on  his  mission  as  Confed- 
erate Commissioner.    It  was  soon  agreed  that  Young  should 
proceed  on  his  journey  to  Richmond  and  arrange  to  return 
for  service  in  Canada. 

Lieutenant  Young  sailed   from  Halifax  early  in  June, 
and  arrived  safely  at  the  Bermuda_Islands.    He  then  secured  "  ^ 
passage  on  a  blockade_runner,  and  passed  safely  into  Wil-    / 
mington,  NortE"Carolina,  though  under  a.  brisk  fire  from  the  .^ 
blockading  ships  of  the  enemy. 

At  Richmond  the  authorities  cheerfully  agreed  to  the 
recommendation  of  Mr.  ^lay.  Ygung  was  commissioned  a 
first  lieutenant  in  the  Confederate  Army,  with  an  assignment 
to  service  in  Canada.  '  He  immediately  departed  with  a  sealed 
cornmunication  jErom  the  Secr£taj:yLjaL„War,  James.  A,  Sed- 
don,  to  Mr.  Clay.  At"  Wilmington  he  found  the  same  ves- 
sel, and  having  been  furnished  transportation  by  the  Govern- 
ment, he  proceeded  without  incident  to  the  Bermuda  Islands, 
and  thence  to  Canada. 

Lieutenant  Young  went  on  to  Upper  Canada  and  stopped 
a  few  days  at  Toronto;  but  in  due  time  reported  for  duty 
at  St.  Catharines,  where  Mr.  Clay  and  Mr.  James  P.  Hol- 
combe  were  residing  and  haflbeen  engaged  in  peace  negotia- 
tions with  Horace  Greeley  and  Judge  Black  of  Pennsylvania. 
Several  conferences  were  also  held  here  between  the  Con- 
federates and  the  leaders  of  the  "Sons  of  Liberty." 


258  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

Lieutenant  Young  organized  quite  a  number  of  escaped 
prisoners  and  went  to  Chicago  on  the  expedition  of  Capt. 
Thomas  H.  Hines,  for  the  release  of  prisoners  at  Camp 
Douglas,  when  the  revolution  of  the  "Sons  of  Liberty"  was 
also  to  occur  during  the  Democratic  National  Convention, 
of  which  an  account  is  given  in  a  preceding  chapter. 

Soon  after  this  Lieutenant  Young  was  sent  by  Mr.  Clay 
to  Columbus,  Ohio,  to  arrange  for  an  uprising  of  the  pris- 
oners at  Camp  Chase,  when  the  signal  should  be  given  that 
the  arsenal  outside  and  four  miles  distant,  had  been  captured. 
Young  made  the  journey  alone  and  found  but  a  small  garri- 
son at  the  arsenal,  which  he  felt  could  be  overcome  readily  by 
thirty  Confederates.  It  was  thought  that  the  prisoners  after 
breaking  out  could  reach  the  arsenal  before  any  Federal 
troops  could  arrive  from  any  other  point.  Young  proposed 
after  capturing  the  garrison  at  the  arsenal,  to  go  with  over 
half  of  his  men  to  the  prison  and  make  the  attack  suddenly 
upon  the  guard  on  the  prison  walls,  thus  opening  a  way  out 
for  the  prisoners.  The  attack  was  to  be  made  at  midnight, 
telegraph  lines  were  to  be  cut,  and  the  bridges  over  the  river 
were  to  be  blown  up.  The  6,000  prisoners,  as  soon  as  armed 
at  the  arsenal,  would  then  mount  themselves  in  the  city  and 
country  around,  when  they  could  march  to  the  Confederacy. 
Lieutenant  Young  finally  enlisted  thirty  men,  the  number 
needed,  but  a  third  of  them  were  raw  or  elderly,  and  at  the 
appointed  time  for  action  these  weakened  and  caused  the 
abandonment  of  the  enterprise. 

Lieutenant  Young,  after  a  conference  with  Mr.  Clay,  went 

into  Vermont  alone  and  selected  St.  Albans  for  an  attack 

which  could  be  made  with  the  twenty  reliable  men  who  were 

now  under  his  command.     By  arrangement,  his  men,  two 

.and  three  in  a  party,  went  by  different  routes  and  trains  so 

/  as  to  arrive  all  together  on  th^  night  of  the  i8th  of  October, 

/    1864.    There  was  no  disappokftment  this  time.    Every  man 

'^"-arrived;  and  each  party  found*  iiooms  at  the  several  hotels, 

where  they  remained  most  of  the  time.    Lieutenant  Young 

and  one  or  two  others  went  out  the  next  forenoon  and  located 

the  banks  and  livery  stables. 


Clement  Claiborne  Clay 
1867 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  259 

Promptly  at  3^XLclock_iii„J;he„afternaon  the  little  com- 
mand suddenly  rallied  and  formed  in  the  street,  with  over- 
coats off  and  Confederate  uniforms  on.  Each  man  wore  a 
pair  of  navy  sixes  belted  on  outside.  They  proclaimed  that 
they  took  possession  of  St.  Albans  in  the  name  of  the  Con- 
federate States.  The  public  square  in  the  center  of  the  city 
contained  several  acres,  and  all  the  citizens  on  the  street  were 
ordered  to  go  into  the  square  and  remain.  This  was  ridi- 
culed by  a  number  of  citizens,  when  the  Confederates  began 
to  shoot  at  men  who  hesitated  to  go,  and  one  was  wounded. 
The  citizens  now  realized  that  the  exhibition  was  not  a  joke. 

The  Confederates  were  prepared  with  fifty  four-ounce 
b'^^j^s  of  Gr^i^^V  f?rf  ^^^i^,  and  while  thi:e^_merLJ5i[eiit-40'-€ach 
bank  and  seair€-4-4h€k- -money,  the  others  were  firing  the 
hotels  and  other  buildings,  and  securing  horses  and  equip- 
ments. 

The  citizens  had  been  held  at  bay  during  the  proceedings, 
which  had  consumed  perhaps  three-quarters  of  an  hour.  But 
the  city  contained  about  5,000  inhabitants,  and  many  men 
began  to  come  into  the  public  square.  A  number  of  Federal 
soldiers  appeared  among  them,  and  preparations  were  being 
made  for  an  attack  upon  the  Confederates,  who  were  now 
ready  to  go  when  a  few  more  horses  were  equipped. 

Suddenly  the  people  began  to  fire  from  windows,  and 
three  of  the  Confederates  were  seriously  wounded.  A  skir- 
mish now  ensued,  and  one  citizen  was  killed.  The  Confed- 
erates dashed  their  Greek  fire  against  the  houses  all  about 
on  the  square,  and  began  their  march  to  escape,  with  the 
citizens  and  a  few  soldiers,  some  in  buggies  and  some  on 
horseback,  in  pursuit.  Lieutenant  Young  took  the  road  to 
Shelburne,  some  eight  miles  distant,  and  was  beyond  reach  of 
the  pursuers  until  at  Shelburne  he  reached  a  bridge  over  a 
river,  on  which  a  team  was  found  crossing  with  a  load  of 
hay,  for  which  he  was  obliged  to  wait.  The  pursuers 
_approached,  when  the  Confederates  halted  and  opened  fire, 
at  the  same  time  halting  the  team  and  turning  it  upon  the 
bridge  set  fire  to  the  hay,  which  fired  and  destroyed  the 


260  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

/  bridge.  The  pursuers  did  not  again  overtake  the  Confed- 
erates. Lieutenant  Young  and  his  men,  however,  pushed 
forward  and  reached  the  border  Hne  of  Canada  about  nine 
o'clock  that  night.  The  party  at  once  donned  their  citizens' 
clothing  and  abandoned  the  St.  Albans  horses  on  the  high- 
way. They  then  dispersed  and  proceeded  on  foot  into 
Canada. 

The  next  forenoon  Lieutenant  Young  learnedjiiat  several 
of  his  men  had  been  arrested  at  Phillipsbufg/  He  at  once 
decided  that  this  must  necessarily  "compel  him  to  give  himself 
up  to  the  authorities  and  make  the  cause  of  his  men  his  own, 
since  he  was  the  commander,  and  holding  a  commission  and 
the  authority  for  the  raid.   ~~j 

Young  stopped  at  a  farm'^use,  and  leaving  his  revolvers 
in  an  adjoining  room,  he  sat  at  the  only  fire,  which  was  in 
the  kitchen,  to  get  warm.  To  his  surprise,  about  twenty-five 
people  from  St.  Albans,  in  pursuit  of  his  party,  learning 
that  there  was  a  stranger  in  the  house,  suddenly  rushed  in 
and  reached  Young  before  he  could  get  to  his  pistols,  which 
they  secured.  They  promptly, seized-him  and  at  once  pro- 
ceeded to  beat  him  with  the  pistols  and  with  swords. 

The  American  party  now  started  with  Young  to  return  to 
St.  Albans.  They  could  have  killed  him,  but  doubtless 
deemed  it  important  to  deliver  him  alive  in  St.  Albans  for 
several  reasons.  They  put  Young  in  an  open  wagon  with 
two  men  on  each  side  and  one  in  his  rear,  all  in  the  wagon. 
The  men  were  excited  and  carried  their  pistols  cocked, 
badgering  him  with  threats  to  shoot,  while  they  denounced 
him  in  unmeasured  terms.  Young,  however,  continued  to 
protest  against  their  proceedings,  insisting  that  they  were 
in  violation  of  British  neutrality,  but  they  said  they  did  not 
care  a  d — n  for  British  law  or  the  British  nation.  The  front 
gate  was  some  two  hundred  feet  from  the  house.  The  road 
which  passed  in  front  of  the  house  led  from  the  United 
States  to  Phillipsburg.  When  they  reached  the  gate  to  pass 
out.  Young  suddenly  knocked  the  men  from  each  side  with 
his  arms,  seized  the  reins,  and  quickly  turning  the  horses. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  261 

drove  toward  Phillipsburg.  But  his  captors,  who  were 
apparently  paralyzed  for  a  moment,  soon  recovered,  and 
pounced  upon  him  with  their  pistols  and  swords.  In  the 
midst  of  the  melee,  and  fortunately  for  Young,  a  British 
officer  happened  upon  the  scene.  Young  told  him  of  his 
character — that  of  a  Confederate  officer  on  British  soil  and 
entitled  to  protection,  that  his  captors  were  Americans  who 
proposed  to  take  him  without  any  authority  to  the  United 
States  in  violation  of  British  neutrality  and  in  defiance  of 
British  law. 

The  British  officer  reasoned  with  the  Americans  for  a 
time,  who  were  reluctant  to  listen  to  argument  or  to  delay 
their  return  to  St.  Albans.  The  officer,  however,  told  them 
that  five  others  of  the  raiding  party  had  been  arrested  and 
were  at  Phillipsburg,  and  two  at  St.  Johns,  and  that  all  were 
to  be  sent  to  St.  Albans  the  next  day.  Young's  captors  then 
agreed  that  the  officer  should  take  him  under  their  escort 
to  Phillipsburg.  Here  he  found  five  of  his  comrades  under 
arrest.  But  it  happened  that  there  was  no  arrangement 
for  the  Americans  or  any  one  else  to  carry  the  prisoners  back 
to  St.  Albans. 

That  night  Lieutenant .  Young  and  his  fi-ve  jnen- were 
carried  to  St.  Johns,  a  distance  of  about  twenty  miles,  and 
placed  in  jail  Here  a  large  garrison  of  British  Regulars 
was  stationed,  who  manifested  the  warmest  friendship  for 
the  prisoners.  They  went  so  far  as  to  suggest  to  Lieutenant 
Young  that  he  and  his  men  might  be  rescued.  They  extended 
every  courtesy,  and  the  citizens  were  likewise  friendly  and 
hospitable  to  the  prisoners.  Lieutenant  Young  and  his  com- 
rades concluded  that  it  would  be  unwise  now  to  evade  the 
issue  and  preferred  to  await  their  fate  in  the  courts  of 
Canada,  since  their  extradition  had  been  demanded  by  the 
Government  of  the  United  States. 

Meanwhile,  there  was  unabated  excitement  in  Vermont 
and  consternation  among  the  inhabitants  of  all  the  States 
along  the  Canadian  border. 


262  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

After  a  few  days  Lieutenant  YoiJngxLixd,hisj:omrades  were 
sent  to  Montreal  -under  a  warrant  issiied  by  Judge  Charles 
^^  jCoursol,  police  judge  of  Montreal.  The  prisoners  were  con- 
t^  fined  m  the  jail,  but  received  the  kindest  attention  possible 
from  the  jailer  and  his  family.  Indeed,  the  jailer  set  aside 
his  parlors  for  the  accommodation  of  the  prisoners.  They 
were  permitted  to  occupy  outside  bed-rooms  and  their  meals 
were  served  in  the  jailer's  family  dining-room.  There  were 
no  indignities  and  none  of  the  restrictions  incident  to  im- 
prisonment in  a  jail. 

The  large  number  of  Southern  people  who  were  sojourn- 
ing in  Montreal  vied  with  each  other  in  kindness  to  the  pris- 
oners. The  citizens  of  the  city  were  equally  conspicuous  in 
their  manifestations  of  friendship,  sympathy,  and  courteous 
attentions. 

It  was  now  realized  that  a  great  trial  and  legal  battle  was 
inevitable.  The  friends  of  Lieutenant  Young  in  Montreal 
at  once  united  with  the  Confederate  Commissioners  in  secur- 
ing the  services  of  all  the  leading  lawyers  of  this  Canadian 
Province.  In  view  of  the  universal  friendship  manifested 
for  the  prisoners,  and  of  the  indignation  aroused  by  the  inva- 
sion from  St.  Albans,  by  the  Americans,  the  best  lawyers 
were  glad  to  accept  retainers,  which  in  any  event  would 
enable  them  to  excuse  themselves  from  representing  the 
United  States. 

Mr.  Clay  arranged  promptly  to  provide  for  the  proper 
defense  of  the  prisoners.  It  was  soon  developed  that  the 
question  would  be  raised  by  the  United  States,  that  Lieuten- 
ant Young  and  his  men  were  not  Confederate  soldiers,  and 
that  their  claims  to  such  a  character  would  be  denied.  Their 
/extradition  was  demanded  for  a  criminal  offense  under  the 
L  Jawa^oi..  Y-ermont. 

The  other  thirteen  men  composing  Lieutenant  Young's 
command  on  the  expedition  to  St.  Albans  were  not  yet 
arrested,  and  there  was  now  very  little  disposition  among 
the  Canadian  officials  for  their  apprehension.     The  kind 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK 


263 


treatment  of  the  prisoners  at  Montreal  only  served  to  aggra- 
Vvate  and  intensify  the  bitter  feeling  in  the  United  States. 
The  foregoing  account  of  the  noted  St.  Albans  raid  was 

afterward  confirmed  by  Lieutenant  Young  and  a  number  of 

his  men. 


I 


CHAPTER   XXVII 

Plans  for  revolution  at  Chicago  and  New  York  City — Attempts 
to  be  made  to  burn  Cincinnati,  Philadelphia,  and  Boston — 
Plans  in  New  York  City. 

In  reviewing  the  situation  it  appeared  to  Colonel  Thomp- 
son, and  to  Mr.  Clay,  who  was  present  when  Colonel  Martin 
and  I  were  called  in  conference,  that  the  all-important  field 
for  action  must  be  developed  with  the  cooperation  of  the 
"Sons  of  Liberty."  The  tangible  prospects  were  best  for  ar\ 
uprising  at  Chicago  and  New  York.  The  forces  of  the  "Sons 
of  Liberty"  were  not  only  organized,  but  arms  had  been 
distributed.— ^t  had  been  deemed  surest  to  rely  upon  the 

(attempt  to  organize  a  Northwestern  Confederacy  with 
Chicago  as  the  capital. 

In  order  to  promote  the  movement  Captain  Hines,  Col. 
St.  Leger  Grenfel,  Colonel  Marmaduke,  Lieutenant  Eastin 
and  all  the  other  available  Confederates  had  been  selected 
to  be  in  Chicago,  under  command  of  Captain  Hines,  and 
endeavor  to  carry  out  plans  for  the  release  of  the  prisoners 
at  Camp  Douglas  and  Rock  Island,  thus  forming  the  nucleus 
for  an  army  of  Confederates  upon  which  the  "Sons  of 
Liberty"  were  to  rally. 

The  Presidential.  electii^-whidi'^wnE^tcr'fe'eileld  on  the  8th 
day  of  November  was  deemed  an  opportune  time  for  the 
blow  to.,  be  struck  at  Chicago  and  in  New  York.  Colonel 
Thompson  advised  us  that  detachments  under  Captain 
Churchill  in  Cincinnati  and  Dr.  Luke  Blackburn  in  Boston 
would  set  fire  to  those  cities  on  election  day.    \ 

Colonel  Thompson  referred  with  cohfidencrto  the  leader- 
ship and  management  of  Mr.  Walsh  and  Mr.  Morris  in 
Chicago,  and  to  that  of  Mr.  James  A.   McMasters,  Mr. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  265 

Horton,  and  Fernando  Wood  in  New  York  City.  He  con- 
fided to  Colonel  Martin  the  mission  to  New  York.  We  were 
told  that  about  20^00  men  were  enlisted  in  New  York  under 
a  complete  organization;  that  arms  had  been  provided  al- 
ready for  the  forces  in  the  city,  and  we  would  be  expected 
to  take  military  supervision  of  the  forces  at  the  vital  moment. 
It  was  proposed  by  the  New  York  managers  to  take  posses- 
sion of  the  city  on  the  afternoon  of  election  day  and  in  order 
to  deter  opposition  a  number  of  fires  were  to  be  started  in 
the  city.  The  United  States  Sub-Treasury  was  to  be  cap^ 
tured  and  all  other  property  of  the  Government.  And 
especially  we  were  to  release  the  prisoners  at  Fort  Lafayette 
and  unite  them  with  our  forces. 

Colonel  Thompson  told  us  that  he  already  had  an  agent, 
Captain  Longmire  of  Missouri,  in  New  York,  who  was 
charged  with  the  details  of  the  preparations  for  the  execu- 
tion of  the  plans. 

It  was  deemed  especially  important  that  our  presence  in 
New  York  should  be  known  only  to  a  very  few  persons.  And 
no  one  in  Toronto  should  know  our  mission  except  our 
friends  Godfrey  J.  Hyams  and  W.  Larry  McDonald.  He 
accordingly  gave  us  a  letter  to  Mr.  James  A.  McMasters, 
the  editor  and  proprietor  of  the  Freeman's  Journal,  which 
informed  Mr.  McMasters  that  Colonel  Martin,  with  me  as 
second  in  command,  had  been  given  authority  for  all  military 
purposes.  Only  six  others,  Capt.  Robert  Cobb  Kennedy  of 
Louisiana,  Lieuts.  John  T.  Ashbrook  and  James  T.  Harring- 
ton of  Kentucky,  John  Price  of  Maryland,  James  Chenault 
of  Kentucky,  and  the  other  I  do  not  remember,  were  assigned 
with  us  to  operate  in  New  York. 

During  this  period  Colonel  Martin  and  I  had  secluded 
ourselves  as  much  as  possible  in  Toronto  in  order  that  we 
might  not  attract  the  special  attention  of  the  detectives  of 
the  Washington  Government.  This  was  also  the  policy  of 
the  other  young  soldiers  who  accompanied  us  on  this 
enterprise. 


7 

266  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

It  was  arranged  that  we  should  arriv^  in  New  York  about 
ten  days  before  the  election  and  becotne  familiar  with  the 
streets  and  localities  of  the  city.         / 

The  party  of  eight  members  left  Toronto  and  reached  New 
York  safely  by  traveling  in  pairs,  though  we  all  went  on  the 
same  train  by  the  New  York  Central  Railroad  from  the 
Suspension  Bridge.  Martin  and  I  traveled  together  and 
stopped  at  the  St.  Denis  Hotel,  on  the  northwest  corner  of 
Broadway  and  Eleventh  street.  We  registered  under  the 
names  of  Robert  Maxwell  and  John  Williams.  Ashbrook 
and  Harrington  stopped  at  the  Metropolitan  Hotel.  I  do 
not  now  remember  the  stopping  places  of  the  others.  How- 
ever, I  considered  it  safer,  after  a  few  days,  to  separate 
entirely  as  to  lodging  places,  and  secured  a  furnished  room 
on  the  north  side  of  Union  Square  about  the  middle  of  the 
first  block  going  up  Broadway.  Martin  and  I  had  checks  for 
our  trunks,  which  were  still  in  the  baggage-room  at  the 
depot.  It  was  Friday  when  we  called  on  Mr.  McMasters  at 
his  office  and  presented  our  letter  of  introduction.  He 
received  us  cordially  and  said  he  had  a  note  by  mail  from 
Colonel  Thompson  to  the  same  effect  without  giving  names. 
We  agreed  that  it  would  be  wise  for  us  and  him  to  meet 
elsewhere  as  a  rule.  His  office  was  considered  too  public  a 
place  for  our  conferences.  He  accordingly  designated  a  place 
for  us  to  go  on  Saturday  and  meet  himself  and  Captain  Long- 
mire.  At  this  meeting  we  simply  got  acquainted,  but  made 
an  appointment  with  Longmire  at  another  place  for  Mon- 
day and  accepted  the  invitation  of  Mr.  McMasters  to  spend 
Sunday  at  his  residence. 

We  found  Mr.  McMasters  to  be  a  determined  and  very 
able  man  and  a  true  friend.  He  was  a  strong  character  in  all 
respects.  Physically  he  was  of  large  proportions  without 
much  flesh.  I  would  say  he  was  at  least  6  feet  3  inches  in 
height,  with  a  large  frame,  hands  and  feet.  His  face  was 
large  with  a  receding  but  broad  forehead.  He  was  bald  in 
front,  with  brown  hair  and  eagle  eyes,  and  a  large  rather 
Roman  nose.  His  voice  was  strong.  Everything  about  him 
denoted  strength  of  intellect  as  well  as  body. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  267 

Our  plans  were  discussed  after  dinner  during  the  entire 
afternoon.  Mr.  McMasters  was  the  practical  head  of  the 
operations  in  New  York,  though  in  the  background  and  not 
expected  to  perform  an  active  part  in  the  proposed  uprising. 
He  might  be  designated  chief  manager  of  leaders.  He  went 
into  details  as  to  the  organization,  which  appeared  to  be 
perfect,  and  we  assured  him  that  he  could  rely  upon  us  for 
open,  bold,  and  unflinching  action  when  the  hour  arrived  for 
crucial  duty.  It  was  determined  that  a  number  of  fires 
should  be  started  in  different  parts  of  the  city,  which  would 
bring  the  population  to  the  streets  and  prevent  any  sort  of 
resistance  to  our  movement.  To  facilitate  this  part  of  the 
programme  he  said  a-supply  of  Greek  fire  was  being  made 
and  Captain  Longmire  was  looking  after  that  arrangement. 
He  wanted  the  Confederates  to  put  that  part  of  the  plan 
into  execution,  while  the  New  York  commanders  of  their 
forces  would  not  only  take  possession  of  the  city  and  all 
the  approaches,  but  furnish  the  strength  to  support  the  mili- 
tary authorities.  The  city  authorities  were  our  friends.  In 
parting,  late  that  afternoon,  Mr.  McMasters  told  us  he  would 
request  Governor  Seymour  to  send  a  confidential  agent  down 
to  the  city  with  whom  he  wished  us  to  confer.  It  was  under- 
stood that  the  Governor  would  not  use  the  militia  to  suppress 
the  insurrection  in  the  city  but  would  leave  that  duty  to  the 
authorities  at  Washington.  Indeed,  we  were  to  have  the 
support  of  the  Governor's  official  neutrality.  We  were  also 
told  that  upon  the  success  of  the  revolution  here  a  convention 
of  delegates  from  New  York,  New  Jersey,  and  the  New 
England  States  would  be  held  in  New  York  City  to  form  a 
Confederacy  which  would  cooperate  with  the  Confederate 
States  and  Northwestern  Confederacy. 

Mr.  McMasters  agreed  to  send  for  us  when  he  heard  from 
Albany.  On  the  next  Thursday  morning  a  messenger  came 
for  us  and  in  the  afternoon  we  went  singly  to  the  Freeman's 
Journal  office,  where  we  were  locked  in  the  private  office  and 
introduced  to  the  Governor's  private  secretary.  We  were 
assured  that  our  expectations  would  be  lived  up  to  by  the 
Governor  and  we  could  prosecute  our  plans  accordingly. 


268  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

W.  Larry  McDonald,  who  was  an  intimate  counselor  of 
Colonel  Thompson  at  Toronto,  had  written  his  brother 
Henry  W.  McDonald  to  assist  us  in  every  way.  He  pro- 
posed to  secrete  our  trunks  in  his  wholesale  piano  store,  No. 
73  Franklin  avenue.  We  gave  him  our  checks  and  he  had 
the  trunks  hauled  from  the  depot.  We  could  go  there  occa- 
sionally to  get  out  articles  and  to  put  away  others  we  would 
not  need.  Our  trunks  were  there  for  safety  and  convenience, 
as  we  expected  to  change  our  location  frequently. 

It  was  a  period  of  enjoyment  and  recreation  in  most 
respects.  I  made  the  most  of  the  opportunity  and  visited  all 
the  theaters  and  points  of  interest  about  the  city.  Among 
other  entertainments  I  remember  especially  attending  the 
lecture  of  Artemus  Ward  at  Wood's  Theater  on  Broadway 
opposite  the  St.  Nicholas  Hotel.  Colonel  Martin  and  I  went 
over  to  Brooklyn  one  Sunday  night  and  heard  the  sermon 
of  Henry  Ward  Beecher.  The  meetings  at  Tammany  Hall 
were  of  particular  interest  in  the  closing  week  of  the  Presi- 
dential campaign.  We  heard  all  the  celebrities  of  the  Wig- 
wam deliver  addresses.  But  the  climax  was  reached  when  a 
monster  torchlight  procession  was  formed  to  march  the  full 
length  of  Broadway,  which  was  reviewed  by  General  George 
B.  McClellan  from  the  balcony  of  the  Fifth  Avenue  Hotel. 
Martin  and  I  were  on  hand  early  and  circulated  through  the 
surging  politicians  who  thronged  the  corridors  and  upper 
hall  of  the  hotel.  McClellan  was  the  idol  of  the  great  as- 
semblages in  New  York,  though  the  Republican  demonstra- 
tions in  favor  of  Mr.  Lincoln  were  equally  enthusiastic. 

After  we  had  surveyed  the  scene  inside  of  the  Fifth 
Avenue  Hotel,  Martin  and  I  went  into  the  great  crowd  which 
filled  Madison  Square.  Rostrums  had  been  erected  for  out- 
door speakers.  Among  these  James  T.  Brady  had  been 
announced,  and  we  watched  for  his  appearance,  when  we 
pushed  our  way  to  a  position  near  his  stand  and  listened  to 
his  address.  He  was  regarded  as  the  foremost  public  man 
in  New  York  who  openly  criticised  the  conduct  of  the  war. 
He  used  strong  language  on  this  occasion. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  269 

The  procession  began  to  pass  about  8.30  o'clock,  coming 
up  Broadway,  and  continued  until  i  o'clock  in  the  morn- 
ing. It  was  not  uncommon  to  hear  hisses  and  groans  for 
Lincoln  from  the  ranks,  and  the  President  was  caricatured 
in  many  ludicrous  and  ungainly  pictures.  Indeed,  there  was 
a  vicious  sentiment  voiced  all  along  the  line  of  the  procession 
against  the  draft  and  every  one  connected  with  the  man- 
agement of  the  war.  The  spirit  of  revolt  was  manifest  and 
it  only  needed  a  start  and  a  leadership. 

But,  as  usual,  some  .Jew  days  before  the  election  all  the 
New  York  papers  announced  the  arrival  of  10,000  soldiers 
and  of;Maj[^en^Benjamin  F.  Butler,  who  not  only  assumed 
command  but  issued  a  proclamation  in  which  it  appeared 
that  he  proposed  to  deal  with  any  disorders  that  might  occur 
to  disturb  the  public  peace,  and  hinted  that  he  had  some 
information  of  disloyal  movements. 

Formal  notice  of  arrival  of  General  Butler  was  given  as 
follows : 

New  York,  November  4,  1864. 
General  Orders  No.  86. 

Maj.-Gen.  Benjamin  F.  Butler  having  been  assigned  to  duty 
in  this  department,  will  take  command  of  the  troops  which  are 
arriving  and  which  will  be  put  in  service  in  the  State  of  New 
York  subject  to  his  orders. 

By  command  of  Major-General  Dix : 

Charles  Temple  Dix, 

Major  and  A.  A.  G. 

General  Butler  first  stopped  at  the  Fifth  Avenue  Hotel, 
where  Colonel  Martin  was  then  staying,  but  moved  to  the 
Hoffman  House,  where  he  and  his  staff  occupied  twelve 
rooms  on  the  first  floor.  Of  General  Butler's  arrival  the 
New  York  Times  said : 


The  wisdom  of  the  Government  in  selecting  the  man  who  had 
scattered  the  howling  rabble  of  New  Orleans  like  chaff,  and 
reduced  that  city  to  order  most  serene,  approved  itself  to  the 
conscience  of  every  patriot  and  made  Copperheads  squirm  and 
writhe  in  torture. 


270  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

Malcontents,  if  such  there  be,  dare  not  resort  to  extremes. 
They  will  be  met  at  every  point,  A  strong  military  force  is 
already  disposed  to  nip  all  disorders  in  the  bud. 

There  has  been  widespread  and  ineffaceable  dread  that  rebel 
emissaries  would  seize  the  exciting  time  of  a  general  election 
to  put  in  execution  the  villainous  threats  recently  made  by 
Richmond  papers  of  laying  New  York,  Buffalo,  and  other 
Northern  cities  in  ashes,  etc. 

The  leaders  in  our  conspiracy  were  at  once  demoralized 
by  this  sudden  advent  of  General  Butler  and  his  troops.  They 
felt  that  he  must  be  aware  of  their  purposes  and  many  of 
them  began  to  fear  arrest,  while  others  were  defiant. 
Among  the  latter  were  Mr.  Horton  of  the  Day  Book,  Mr. 
Brooks  of  the  Express,  and  many  others.  However,  Mr. 
McMasters  sent  for  us  and  expressed  his  fears  that  our  plans 
could  not  be  carried  to  consummation.  He  appeared  anxious 
to  stem  the  effects  of  the  arrival  of  troops  but  said  we  could 
not  afford  to  make  a  failure.  The  next  day,  November  7th, 
he  reported  that  at  a  conference  of  the  leaders  it  was  de- 
cided to  postpone  action. 

Martin  and  I  could  only  deal  through  Mr.  McMasters, 
who  was  really  the  head  or  chief  counselor,  and  we  realized 
that  he  had  agreed  with  the  others  that  an  attempt  to  seize 
and  hold  possession  of  the  city  on  the  day  of  the  election 
would  be  a  failure.  We  could  do  nothing  but  acquiesce  in  the 
views  of  the  New  York  management.  However,  we  were 
assured  that  the  delay  was  only  temporary,  and  it  was  con- 
tended that  after  the  election,  if  all  passed  off  quietly,  then 
the  troops  would  depart.  But  to  increase  the  existing  fears 
of  our  friends,  the  papers,  on  the  morning  before  the  election 
and  also  the  next  morning,  announced  the  arrest  of  a  number 
of  our  friends  at  Chicago  and  of  a  number  of  the  leaders  in 
Chicago  of  the  "Sons  of  Liberty,"  who  were  to  cooperate 
with  Hines  and  his  men.  It  looked  as  if  that  expedition  had 
failed  already, 

Mr.  Lincoln  was  duly  elected  over  McClellan  and  Andrew 
Johnson  of  Tennessee  was  elected  Vice-President. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  271 

It  was  not  an  unexpected  result  to  us  and  it  served  in  a 
measure  to  increase  the  popular  alarm  and  opposition  to  the 
draft.  The  manifestation  of  this  feeling  had  the  effect  as 
we  thought  to  continue  the  Federal  garrison  in  New  York. 
We  watched  General  Butler  daily,  hoping  for  his  departure, 
but  it  began  to  look  as  if  he  and  his  troops  had  come  to  stay. 

The  next  morning  after  the  election  we  saw  from  the 
papers  that  nothing  had  occurred  in  any  other  city.  We  pre- 
sumed that  the  same  difficulties  had  existed  in  all  the  cities. 
Our  New  York  friends  were  still  unable  to  agree  upon  an 
auspicious  day  for  action. 

We  did  not  reproach  ourselves,  however,  as  the-piX9QS£.d 
uprising  at^Chicago  had  not  materialized.  The  feints  at 
Boston,  Philadelphia,  and  Cincinnati  were  likewise  not 
attempted.  We  had  no  explanation  of  all  the  failures  and 
Mr.  McMasters  cited  those  other  plans  along  with  ours  and 
justified  our  failure  as  being  consistent  with  the  others. 
However,  we  had  told  Colonel  Thompson  he  could  expect  to 
hear  from  us  in  New  York,  no  matter  what  might  be  done 
in  the  other  cities.  He  seemed  to  approve  our  determina- 
tion and  hoped  for  no  more  failures,  and  especially  now 
when  our  last  card  was  to  be  played. 

But  the  more  we  insisted  on  the  attempt  in  New  York  the 
weaker  Mr.  McMasters  became.  Captain  Longmire  was 
equally  anxious  with  us  to  make  the  attempt  at  all  hazards. 
We  tried  to  get  an  agreement  for  Thanksgiving  Day,  but 
Butler  still  occupied  the  city  and  our  cause  had  not  gained 
headway  in  the  Confederacy.  Finally,  after  repeated  in- 
terviews Mr.  McMasters  decided  to  withdraw  from  any 
further  connection  with  the  proposed  revolution  when  it  was 
foredoomed  to  failure.  This  left  us  practically  at  sea.  Cap- 
tain Longmire  at  the  last  moment  became  discouraged,  when 
we  announced  our  purpose  to  set  the  city  on  fire  and  give 
the  people  a  scare  if  nothing  else,  and  let  the  Government  at 
Washington  understand  that  burning  homes  in  the  South 
might  find  a  counterpart  in  the  North.  Longmire  concluded 
to  go  out  in  the  country  and  stay  until  our  sensation  was 


272  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

over.  He  gave  me  the  number  of  the  house  in  Washington 
Place  where  the  Greek  fire  had  been  made.  Also  the  name 
and  personal  description  of  the  old  man  I  would  meet  when 
I  went  for  it.  I  was  told  all  the  charges  had  been  paid.  On 
the  night  before  we  had  determined  to  strike  the  blow  our 
party  of  Confederates  met  up  town  and  arranged  our  final 
plans.  The  duty  of  going  after  the  Greek  fire  was  considered 
rather  a  dangerous  mission  under  the  circumstances,  but  I 
was  selected  to  go.  I  found  the  place  was  in  a  basement  on 
the  west  side  of  Washington  Place.  The  heavy-built  old  man 
I  met  wore  a  long  beard  all  over  his  face.  All  I  had  to  do 
was  to  tell  him  that  Captain  Longmire  had  sent  me  for  his 
valise.  He  handed  it  over  the  counter  to  me  without  saying 
a  word.  I  turned  and  departed  with  the  same  silence.  The 
leather  valise  was  about  two  and  a  half  feet  long  and  heavy. 
I  had  to  change  hands  every  ten  steps  to  carry  it.  No  car- 
riage was  in  sight.  I  had  not  expected  the  valise  to  be  so 
heavy.  But  I  reached  the  City  Hall  Square  with  it  safely 
and  boarded  a  street  car  which  started  there  for  Central  Park, 
going  up  Bowery  street.  The  car  was  crowded  and  I  had 
to  put  the  valise  in  front  of  me  on  the  floor  in  the  passway, 
as  the  seats  ran  full  length  on  each  side  of  the  car.  I  soon 
began  to  smell  a  peculiar  odor — a  little  like  rotten  eggs — 
and  I  noticed  the  passengers  were  conscious  of  the  same 
presence.  But  I  sat  unconcerned  until  my  getting  off  place 
was  reached,  when  I  took  up  the  valise  and  went  out.  I 
heard  a  passenger  say  as  I  alighted,  "There  must  be  some- 
thing dead  in  that  valise."  When  I  lugged  it  into  our  cot- 
tage the  boys  were  waiting  and  glad  of  my  safe  return.  I 
was  given  the  key  with  the  valise  and  opened  it  at  once  with 
some  curiosity  to  investigate  the  contents.  None  of  the 
party  knew  anything  about  Greek  fire,  except  that  the  mo- 
ment it  was  exposed  to  the  air  it  would  blaze  and  burn  every- 
thing it  touched.  We  found  it  to  be  a  liquid  resembling 
water.  It  was  put  up  in  four-ounce  bottles  securely  sealed. 
There  were  twelve  dozen  bottles  in  the  valise.  We  were  now 
ready  to  create  a  sensation  in  New  York.    It  had  been  agreed 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  273 

that  our  fires  would  be  started  in _theJiotels,  so  as  to  do  the 
greatest  damage  in  the  business  dis_tnct  on  Broadway.  The 
eight  members'of  our  party  had  each  taken  a  room  at  three 
or  four  hotels.  In  doing  this  we  would  buy  a  black  glazed 
satchel  for  $i.oo  and  put  an  overcoat  in  it  for  baggage.  The 
room  at  each  hotel  was  used  enough  to  show  that  it  was  being 
occupied.  In  leaving,  of  course  the  overcoat  would  be  worn 
and  the  satchel  left  behind  empty. 

It  was  agreed  that  our  operations  should  begin  promptly 
at  8  o'clock  p.  m.,  so  that  the  guests  of  hotels  might  all 
escape,  as  we  did  not  want  to  destroy  any  lives. 

We  separated  to  meet  at  the  same  place  the  next  evening 
at  6  o'clock,  and  then,  as  Captain  Kennedy  remarked  to  me, 
"We'll  make  a  spoon  or  spoil  a  horn." 


CHAPTER   XXVIII 

Confederates  attempt  to  burn  business  section  of  New  York 
City — Escape  to  Canada. 

At  6  o'clock  promptly  on  the  evening  of  November  25, 
1864,  our  party  met  in  our  cottage  headquarters,  two  failing 
to  report. 

The  bottles  of  Greek  fire  having  been  wrapped  in  paper 
were  put  in  our  coat  pockets.  Each  man  took  ten  bottles. 
It  was  agreed  that  after  our  operations  were  over  we  should 
secrete  ourselves  and  meet  here  the  next  night  at  6  o'clock 
to  compare  notes  and  agree  on  further  plans. 

I  had  rooms  at  the  Astor  House,  City  Hotel,  Everett 
House,  and  the  United  States  Hotel.  Colonel  Martin  occu- 
pied rooms  at  the  Hoffman,  Fifth  Avenue,  St.  Denis,  and 
two  others.  Lieutenant  Ashbrook  was  at  the  St.  Nicholas, 
La  Farge,  and  several  others.  Altogether  nineteen  hotels 
were  fired,  namely:  Hoffman  House,  Fifth  Avenue,  St. 
Denis,  St.  James,  La  Farge,  St.  Nicholas,  Metropolitan, 
Howard,  Tammany,  Brandreth's,  Gramercy  Park,  Hanford, 
New  England,  Belmont,  Lovejoy's,  City  Hotel,  Astor, 
United  States,  and  Everett. 

I  reached  the  Astor  House  at  7.20  o'clock,  got  my  key,  and 
went  to  my  room  in  the  top  story.  It  was  the  lower  corner 
front  room  on  Broadway.  After  lighting  the  gas  jet  I  hung 
the  bedclothes  loosely  on  the  headboard  and  piled  the  chairs, 
drawers  of  the  bureau  and  washstand  on  the  bed.  Then 
stuffed  some  newspapers  about  among  the  mass  and  poured 
a  bottle  of  turpentine  over  it  all.  I  concluded  to  unlock  my 
door  and  fix  the  key  on  the  outside,  as  I  might  have  to  get 
out  in  a  hurry,  for  I  did  not  know  whether  the  Greek  fire 
would  make  a  noise  or  not.    I  opened  a  bottle  carefully  and 


Robert  M.  Martin 
1866 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  275 

quickly  and  spilled  it  on  the  pile  of  rubbish.  It  blazed  up 
instantly  and  the  whole  bed  seemed  to  be  in  flames  before  I 
could  get  out.  I  locked  the  door  and  walked  down  the  hall 
and  stairway  to  the  office,  which  was  fairly  crowded  with 
people.    I  left  the  key  at  the  office  as  usual  and  passed  out. 

Across  at  the  City  Hotel  I  proceeded  in  the  same  manner. 
Then  in  going  down  to  the  Everett  House  I  looked  over  at 
my  room  in  the  Astor  House.  A  bright  light  appeared  with- 
in but  there  were  no  indications  below  of  any  alarm.  After 
getting  through  at  the  Everett  House  I  started  to  the  United 
States  Hotel,  when  the  fire  bells  began  to  ring  up  town.  I 
got  through  at  the  United  States  Hotel  without  trouble,  but 
in  leaving  my  key  the  clerk,  I  thought,  looked  at  me  a  little 
curiously.  It  occurred  to  me  that  it  had  been  discovered 
that  my  satchel  had  no  baggage  in  it  and  that  perhaps  the 
clerk  had  it  in  mind  to  mention  the  fact. 

As  I  came  back  to  Broadway  it  seemed  that  a  hundred 
bells  were  ringing,  great  crowds  were  gathering  on  the  street, 
and  there  was  general  consternation.  I  concluded  to  go  and 
see  how  my  fires  were  doing.  There  was  no  panic  at  the 
Astor  House,  but  to  my  surprise  a  great  crowd  was  pouring 
out  of  Barnum's  Museum  nearly  opposite  the  Astor.  It  was 
now  a  quarter  after  nine  o'clock  by  the  City  Hall  tower  clock. 
Presently  the  alarm  came  from  the  City  Hotel  and  the 
Everett.  The  surging  crowds  were  frantic.  But  the  greatest 
panic  was  at  Barnum's  Museum.  People  were  coming  out 
and  down  ladders  from  the  second  and  third  floor  windows 
and  the  manager  was  crying  out  for  help  to  get  his  animals 
out.  It  looked  like  people  were  getting  hurt  running  over 
each  other  in  the  stampede,  and  still  I  could  not  help  some 
astonishment  for  I  did  not  suppose  there  was  a  fire  in  the 
Museum. 

In  accordance  with  our  plan  I  went  down  Broadway  and 
turned  across  to  the  North  River  wharf.  The  vessels  and 
barges  of  every  description  were  lying  along  close  together 
and  not  more  than  twenty  yards  from  the  street.  I  picked 
dark  spots  to  stand  in,  and  jerked  a  bottle  in  six  different 


276  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

places.  They  were  ablaze  before  I  left.  One  had  struck  a 
barge  of  baled  hay  and  made  a  big  fire.  There  were  wild 
scenes  here  the  last  time  I  looked  back.  I  started  straight 
for  the  City  Hall. 

There  was  still  a  crowd  around  the  Astor  House  and 
everywhere,  but  I  edged  through  and  crossed  over  to  the  City 
Hall,  where  I  caught  a  car  just  starting  up  town.  I  got  off 
on  Bowery  street  opposite  the  Metropolitan  Hotel  to  go 
across  and  see  how  Ashbrook  and  Harrington  had  succeeded. 
After  walking  half  a  square  I  observed  a  man  walking  ahead 
of  me  and  recognized  him.  It  was  Captain  Kennedy.  T 
closed  up  behind  him  and  slapped  him  on  the  shoulder.  He 
squatted  and  began  to  draw  his  pistol,  but  I  laughed  and  he 
knew  me.  He  laughed  and  said  he  ought  to  shoot  me  for 
giving  him  such  a  scare. 

We  soon  related  to  each  other  our  experience.  Kennedy 
said  that  after  he  touched  off  his  hotels  he  concluded  to  go 
down  to  Barnum's  Museum  and  stay  until  something  turned 
up,  but  had  only  been  there  a  few  minutes  when  alarms  began 
to  ring  all  over  the  city.  He  decided  to  go  out,  and  coming 
down  the  stairway  it  happened  to  be  clear  at  a  turn  and  the 
idea  occurred  to  him  that  there  would  be  fun  to  start  a 
scare.  He  broke  a  bottle  of  Greek  fire,  he  said,  on  the  edge 
of  a  step  like  he  would  crack  an  egg.  It  blazed  up  and  he  got 
out  to  witness  the  result.  He  had  been  down  there  in  the 
crowd  ever  since  and  the  fires  at  the  Astor  House  and  the 
City  Hotel  had  both  been  put  out.  But  he  had  listened  to 
the  talk  of  the  people  and  heard  the  opinion  expressed  gen- 
erally that  rebels  were  in  the  city  to  destroy  it.  He  thought 
our  presence  must  be  known.  Harrington  had  broken  a 
bottle  in  the  Metropolitan  Theater  at  8  o'clock,  just  after  he 
fired  the  Metropolitan  Hotel  adjoining;  and  Ashbrook  had 
done  likewise  in  Niblo's  Garden  Theater  adjoining  the  La 
Farge  Hotel. 

We  went  into  the  crowd  on  Broadway  and  stopped  at 
those  places  to  see  what  had  happened.  There  was  the 
wildest  excitement  imaginable.    There  was  all  sorts  of  talk 


John  W.  Headley 
1865 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  277 

about  hanging  the  rebels  to  lamp  posts  or  burning  them  at 
the  stake.  Still  we  discovered  that  all  was  surmise  appar- 
ently. So  far  as  we  could  learn  the  programme  had  been 
carried  out,  but  it  appeared  that  all  had  made  a  failure.  It 
seemed  to  us  that  there  was  something  wrong  with  our  Greek 
fire. 

All  had  observed  that  the  fires  had  been  put  out  in  all  the 
places  as  easily  as  any  ordinary  fire.  We  came  to  the  con- 
clusion that  Longmire  and  his  manufacturing  chemist  had 
put  up  a  job  on  us  after  it  was  found  that  we  could  not  be 
dissuaded  from  our  purpose. 

Martin  and  I  got  together  as  agreed  and  found  lodging 
about  2  o'clock.  We  did  not  awake  until  lo  o'clock  next 
day.  We  went  into  a  restaurant  on  Broadway  near  Twelfth 
street  for  breakfast.  It  was  crowded,  but  every  one  was 
reading  a  newspaper.  After  giving  our  order  we  got  the 
Herald,  World,  Tribune ,  and  Times,  and  to  our  surprise  the 
entire  front  pages  were  given  up  to  sensational  accounts  of 
the  attempt  to  burn  the  city.  It  was  plainly  pointed  out  that 
rebels  were  at  the  head  of  the  incendiary  work,  and  quite  a 
list  of  names  was  given  of  parties  who  had  been  arrested. 
All  our  fictitious  names  registered  at  the  different  hotels  were 
given  and  interviews  with  the  clerks  described  us  all.  The 
clerk  of  the  United  States  Hotel  especially  gave  a  minute 
description  of  my  personal  appearance,  clothing,  manners 
and  actions.  He  said  I  did  not  eat  a  meal  at  the  hotel,  though 
I  had  been  there  two  days  as  a  guest,  and  had  nothing  in  my 
black  satchel. 

It  was  stated  in  the  papers  that  the  authorities  had  a  full 
knowledge  of  the  plot  and  the  ring-leaders  would  be  cap- 
tured during  the  day.  One  paper  said  the  baggage  of  two 
of  them  had  been  secured,  and  all  avenues  of  escape  being 
guarded  the  villains  were  sure  to  be  caught,  the  detectives 
having  a  full  knowledge  of  the  rebels  and  their  haunts. 

As  soon  as  we  finished  breakfast  we  slipped  out  and  took 
a  car  on  Bowery  street  for  Central  Park.  Here  we  loafed, 
and  read  the  afternoon  papers,  which  indicated  that  they 


278  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

had  some  knowledge  of  our  crowd,  although  from  arrests 
that  had  been  made  we  thought  the  authorities  were  on  a 
cold  trail. 

We  left  the  park  at  4  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  to  go 
down  town  and  get  supper  and  see  what  appeared  in  the  extra 
editions  which  were  being  issued.  As  we  reached  Union 
Square  Martin  suggested  that  he  would  get  out  at  Mc- 
Donald's piano  store  and  see  about  our  baggage,  while  I 
would  go  on  and  order  supper  at  a  favorite  restaurant  on 
Fourteenth  street,  by  the  time  he  arrived.  The  car  was 
halted  in  front  of  McDonald's ;  Martin  got  off  and  started  in 
— there  being  two  steps  to  ascend  from  the  pavement  to  the 
entrance,  which  was  a  vestibule.  I  noticed  Miss  Katie  Mc- 
Donald, the  daughter  of  our  friend,  standing  at  a  front 
window  looking  out,  and  the  moment  she  saw  Colonel  Mar- 
tin she  shuddered,  and  putting  her  hand,  palm  outward,  be- 
fore her  face  motioned  him  away.  Martin  saw  the  warning 
and  turned  instantly,  running  to  overtake  our  car.  I  halted  it 
and  he  came  in,  looking  pale.  He  sat  down  without  saying 
a  word  but  looked  back  casually. 

When  we  reached  the  restaurant  he  told  me  that  he  saw 
a  big  crowd  in  McDonald's  store,  just  as  Miss  McDonald 
gave  him  the  sign  and  a  look  of  horror.  The  last  issue  of 
the  Evening  Post  gave  such  particulars  as  to  almost  desig- 
nate our  crowd.  The  account  said  two  had  been  arrested 
and  the  police  were  close  after  the  others,  with  every  pros- 
pect of  securing  the  whole  party.  It  stated  that  the  plot  of 
"these  rebels  had  been  divulged  to  the  authorities  a  month 
before  by  a  man  from  Canada,  but  on  condition  that  he  was 
to  receive  one  hundred  thousand  dollars  for  his  information. 
The  authorities  at  Washington  were  willing  to  pay  the  price 
provided  the  man  could  prove  in  any  way  that  his  story  was 
true.  It  appeared  so  ridiculous  that  the  authorities  did  not 
want  to  part  with  the  money  unless  they  received  straight 
goods.  They  finally  agreed  that  the  rebels  should  be  pointed 
out  to  detectives,  who  would  follow  us  and  investigate  the 
case,  and,  if  the  story  was  genuine,  the  money  would  be 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  279 

paid.  It  stated  that  the  detectives  had  been  going  with  us 
all  over  the  city  and  related  how  we  had  spent  our  time.  But 
they  had  finally  abandoned  us  as  a  lot  of  well-behaved  young 
men  who  seemed  to  be  simply  enjoying  ourselves,  and  they 
had  never  been  able  to  trace  us  to  any  of  the  places  Where 
we  would  be  supposed  to  go  if  we  had  any  connection  with 
the  New  York  "Sons  of  Liberty"  who  were  under  surveil- 
lance. None  of  us  was  known  in  Canada  as  having  ever  been 
engaged  in  any  raid. 

While  our  betrayer  knew  the  facts  he  was  imable  to  con- 
vince the  authorities.  It  happened  that  we  had  never  been 
about  any  one  but  McMasters  and  McDonald,  and  we  did 
not  go  to  see  McMasters  but  once  after  the  detectives  were 
put  on  our  track ;  and  were  in  McDonald's  store  only  twice. 
It  appeared  that  the  authorities  had.Pnly  given  us  up  and 
refused  to  trade  witk_QurJietrayer  a  few  days  before  we 
started  the  fires. 

Colonel  Martin  and  I  decided  before  leaving  the  restau- 
rant that  we  had  better  meet  our  companions  and  arrange  a 
plan  to  get  out  of  New  York  and  back  into  Canada.  At  6 
o'clock  we  reached  our  cottage,  and  soon  to  our  delight  the 
other  boys  put  in  an  appearance.  All  had  calculated  that 
some  of  the  others  had  surely  been  arrested.  All  approved 
the  suggestion  that  we  had  better  escape  from  the  city  at 
once  if  possible.  We  found  that  a  train  left  on  the  New 
York  Central  Railroad  at  ii  o'clock  p.  m.,  and  that  the 
sleepers  were  open  for  passengers  at  9  o'clock.  After  dis- 
cussing a  number  of  plans  it  was  decided  that  we  would  go 
and  get  in  that  sleeper  the  moment  it  was  opened.  As  I  re- 
member now  only  two  of  the  party  had  secured  their  baggage. 

Our  first  trouble  developed  when  we  came  to  buy  tickets. 
We  did  not  like  the  idea  of  approaching  the  waiting-room. 
However,  we  went  direct  from  the  cottage  to  the  depot  and 
found  that  tickets  could  be  bought  at  8  o'clock.  Two  of  the 
party  who  had  boarded  on  a  secluded  street  and  were  not 
well  known  in  Toronto  ventured  to  buy  the  tickets  and  suc- 
ceeded.   We  slipped  into  the  sleeping-car  at  9  o'clock.    We 


280  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

believed  anyhow  that  all  the  policemen  could  not  have  a 
knowledge  of  us  and  our  greatest  fear  was  from  detectives. 
We  retired  at  once  in  our  berths,  but  did  not  undress,  and 
kept  a  close  watch  out  the  windows  until  the  time  of  depar- 
ture. When  the  train  backed  into  the  station  and  back  to  the 
sleeper  there  was  a  great  crowd  about  the  station  and  a  num- 
ber of  men  occasionally  chatting,  that  we  felt  sure  were 
detectives.  They  scrutinized  every  passenger  that  entered 
the  train.  We  had  examined  the  rear  of  our  car  and  found 
a  way  to  get  out  in  case  of  a  fight  and  a  chase. 

Colonel  Martin  had  said  to  me  that  in  case  they  came  on 
to  search  for  us  he  would  open  the  ball  and  we  would  fight 
out,  with  a  chance  to  get  mixed  in  the  crowd  and  escape  back 
into  the  city.  I  supposed  he  had  told  the  others  the  same 
plan. 

But  to  our  great  relief  the  train  pulled  out  on  time.  Still, 
we  had  a  fear  that  a  force  might  be  on  board  to  search  the 
train  before  we  reached  any  outside  stations.  However,  we 
lay  in  waiting  for  more  than  an  hour,  when  we  felt  safe  and 
undressed  for  much-needed  rest  and  sleep. 

We  could  only  get  tickets  to  Albany,  which  was  the  desti- 
nation of  this  train.  The  next  day  was  Sunday  and  no  trains 
rail  from  Albany  to  Niagara  or  Suspension  Bridge  on  Sun- 
day. We  arrived  at  Albany  about  6  o'clock  Sunday  morn- 
ing and  scattered  among  the  hotels,  where  we  spent  the  day 
in  our  rooms.  In  the  evening  we  took  a  sleeper  on  the 
through  train  and  crossed  over  the  Suspension  Bridge  into 
Canada  before  morning.  We  arrived  at  Toronto  in  the  aft- 
ernoon. That  night  Colonel  Martin  and  I  gave  a  full  ac- 
count of  our  operations  in  New  York  City  to  Colonel  Jacob 
Thompson,  upon  whose  orders  the  enterprise  had  been 
undertaken. 

It  is  fair  to  all  concerned  to  record  the  fact  here  that  TEN 
DAYS  BEFORE  THIS  ATTEMPT  OF  CONFEDER- 
ATES TO  BURN  NEW  YORK  CITY,  GENERAL 
SHERMAN  HAD  BURNED  THE  CITY  OF  AT- 
LANTA,   GEORGIA,    AND  THE   NORTHERN    PA- 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  281 

PERS  AND  PEOPLE  OF  THE  WAR  PARTY  WERE 
IN  GREAT  GLEE  OVER  THE  MISERIES  OF  THE 
SOUTHERN  PEOPLE.  I  heard  them  talk  every  day  in 
New  York,  in  restaurants,  hotels  and  on  the  streets.  A  fair 
expression  of  the  feeling  which  prevailed  is  recorded  by  Gen- 
eral Sherman  himself.    He  says : 

About  7  a.  m.  of  November  i6th  (1864)  we  rode  out  of 
Atlanta  by  the  Decatur  road,  filled  by  the  marching  troops  and 
wagons  of  the  14th  Corps ;  and  reaching  the  hill,  just  outside 
of  the  old  rebel  works,  we  naturally  paused  to  look  back  upon 
the  scenes  of  our  past  battles.  We  stood  upon  the  very  ground 
whereon  was  fought  the  bloody  battle  of  July  22d,  and  could 
see  the  copse  of  wood  where  McPherson  fell.  BEHIND  US 
LAY  ATLANTA,  SMOULDERING  AND  IN  RUINS,  the 
black  smoke  rising  high  in  air,  and  hanging  like  a  pall  over  the 
RUINED  CITY. 

Some  band,  by  accident,  struck  up  the  anthem  of  "J<^^^^ 
Brown's  soul  goes  marching  on" ;  the  men  caught  up  the  strain, 
and  never  before  or  since  have  I  heard  the  chorus  of  "GLORY, 
GLORY,  HALLELUJAH"  DONE  WITH  MORE  SPIRIT, 
OR  IN  BETTER  HARMONY  OF  TIME  AND  PLACE. 

It  was  developed  that  Mr^^Godfrey  J.  Hyams  of  Little 
Rock,  Arkansas,  was  the  traitor  or  spy  in  our  camp.  He 
was  a  very  smart  fellow  and  had  managed  to  establish  the 
closest  confidential  relations  with  Colonel  Thompson.  He 
had  known  all  the  particulars  of  our  mission  before  we 
started  to  New  York. 

All  could  now  understand  how  the  other  expeditions  had 
been  betrayed.  There  had  always  been  a  mystery  about  the 
betrayal  of  Captain  Cole  at  Sandusky;  and  others  at  Chicago, 
Boston  and  Cincinnati. 

We  found  that  Hyams  had  been  mysteriously  absent  from 
Toronto.  He  returned  the  day  after  we  arrived,  but  quickly 
discovered  that  he  was  getting  a  cold  reception  and  quietly 
left  Toronto. 

The  New  York  papers  continued  to  report  discoveries 
and  the  proceedings  of  the  authorities.    Mr.  Horton,  editor 


282  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

and  proprietor  of  the  Day  Book,  and  Mr.  Henry  W.  Mc- 
Donald were  among  those  arrested.  A  reward  of  twenty- 
five  thousand  dollars  was  offered  for  the  incendiaries. 

Miss  Katie  McDonald  and  a  brother  of  Mr.  Horton  came 
over  to  Toronto  at  once  to  solicit  financial  aid  from  Colonel 
Thompson  for  the  defense  of  McDonald  and  Horton,  but 
more  especially  to  secure  sworn  testimony  that  neither  was 
connected  in  any  way,  by  knowledge  or  act,  with  our  attempt 
to  burn  New  York.  Everything  was  furnished  that  would 
help  their  cases  and  they  were  eventually  released. 

Two  days  after  our  arrival  in  Toronto,  Colonel  Thomp- 
son came  to  my  boarding-house  one  very  cold  night  in  a 
snow-storm  to  tell  me  that  a  number  of  detectives  from  New 
York  had  arrived  in  Toronto  and  were  stopping  at  the 
Queen's  Hotel.  Mr.  Horton  had  recognized  several  of  them 
and  they  had  casually  inquired  for  Martin  and  me,  Ashbrook 
and  Kennedy,  of  a  gentleman  who  happened  to  be  pur  friend. 
He  reported  to  Colonel  Thompson.  Colonel  Thompson  ad- 
vised that  we  seclude  ourselves  as  there  was  danger  of  a 
requisition  from  the  Washington  authorities  for  our  arrest 
and  extradition. 

W.  Larry  McDonald  rented  a  small  cottage  in  the  suburbs 
of  the  city  and  furnished  it  plainly.  I  went  to  stay  with  him. 
We  were  joined  by  Charles  C.  Hemming,  my  young  Con- 
federate friend  from  Jacksonville,  Florida,  for  whom  I  had 
formed  a  strong  attachment  upon  my  arrival  at  Toronto. 
We  did  our  own  house-keeping  and  cooking,  and  did  not 
venture  to  visit  the  hotels  or  other  public  places.  All  the 
prominent  actors  in  any  previous  expedition  either  secluded 
themselves  in  the  city  or  in  the  country. 

Meanwhile,  at  the  suggestion  of  Colonel  Thompson  it  was 
deemed  advisable  that  we  retain  Hon.  John  McDonald  as 
counsel  in  the  event  of  a  requisition,  as  he  was  friendly  to 
our  cause  and  was  regarded  as  a  very  eminent  lawyer.  One 
evening  after  supper  Colonel  Martin  called  for  me  and  we 
rode  in  a  sleigh  to  the  residence  of  Mr.  McDonald  in  the 
suburbs  of  Toronto.     He  greeted  us  cordially  and  we  dis- 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  283 

cussed  our  case  fully  until  a  late  hour.  The  arrangement 
was  made  and  a  retainer  fee  was  paid  the  following  day. 
But  it  happened  that  the  time  never  arrived  when  his  serv- 
ices were  required. 


CHAPTER  XXIX 

Northwestern  Confederacy  vanishes — Plans  exposed  at  Chicago 
— ^Arrest  of  leaders — General  report  of  Thompson  upon  all 
operations — Failure  conceded — Judge  Buckner  S.  Morris  and 
Col.  Vincent  Marmaduke  acquitted — R.  T.  Semmes  and 
Charles  Walsh  sentenced  to  penitentiary — Col.  George  St. 
Leger  Grenfel  sentenced  to  be  hung. 

Colonel  Thompson  told  us  the  story  of  the  expedition  to 
Chicago  under  Captain  Hines  an(lolj[iie..fl^ttering jprospects 
of  success  until  they  were  betrayed.  Not  only  the  release  of 
8,000  prisoners  confined  at  Camp"  Douglas,  but  the  success- 
ful uprising  of  the  "Sons  of  Liberty,"  and  the  establishment 
of  the  Northwestern  Confederacy,  seemed  assured. 

Two  days  before  the  day  of  the  election  the  Federal  garri- 
son was  increased,  and  the  commander  being  fully  advised 
he  proceeded  to  capture  the  Confederates  at  their  boarding 
places.  Hines,  Eastin  and  many  others  escaped.  A  number 
of  leading  commanders  of  the  "Sons  of  Liberty"  at  Chicago 
were  arrested  and  all  these  parties  were  now  confined  in 
prison. 

The  report  of  the  Federal  commander  at  Chicago  will 
give  a  fair  account  of  the  situation  and  of  his  action  in 
making  arrests.     It  was  as  follows : 


Headquarters  Post^  Camp  Douglas, 

Chicago,  Illinois,  November  23,  1864. 
Brig.-Gen.  James  B.  Fry, 

Provost-Marshal-General,  Washington,  D.  C. 

General:     About  the  ist  of  November  another  expedition 

of  like  character  was  organized  in  Canada,  to  be  commanded  by 

Captain  Hines  and  composed  of  the  same  elements  as  that  which 

had  failed  at  the  time  of  the  Chicago  convention.     It  was  deter- 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  285 

mined  that  the  attempt  should  be  made  about  the  period  of  the 
Presidential  election,  and  the  night  of  that  day  was  finally 
designated  as  the  time  when  the  plot  should  be  executed. 
During  the  canvass  which  preceded  the  election  the  Sons  of 
Liberty  (a  secret  organization  within  and  beyond  all  doubt 
unknown  to  the  better  portion  and  majority  of  the  Democratic 
party)  had  caused  it  to  be  widely  proclaimed  and  believed  that 
there  was  an  intention  on  the  part  of  the  Government,  and  great 
danger  that  such  intention  would  be  carried  into  effect,  to  inter- 
fere by  military  force  at  the  polls  against  the  Democratic  party, 
as  an  excuse  under  which  to  arm  themselves  as  individuals,  and 
had  also  obtained  and  concealed  at  different  places  in  this  city, 
arms  and  ammunition  for  themselves  and  the  rebel  prisoners  of 
war  when  they  should  be  released.  On  the  evening  of  the  5th 
day  of  November  it  was  reported  that  a  large  number  of  persons 
of  suspicious  character  had  arrived  in  the  city  from  Fayette  and 
Christian  counties,  in  Illinois,  and  that  more  were  coming.  On 
Sunday,  the  6th  day  of  November,  late  in  the  afternoon,  it 
became  evident  that  the  city  was  filling  up  with  suspicious 
characters,  some  of  whom  were  escaped  prisoners  of  war  and 
soldiers  of  the  rebel  army ;  that  Captain  Hines,  Colonel  Grenfel, 
and  Colonel  Marmaduke  were  here  to  lead ;  and  that  Brigadier- 
General  Walsh,  of  the  Sons  of  Liberty,  had  ordered  large  num- 
bers of  the  members  of  that  order  from  southern  portions  of 
Illinois  to  cooperate  with  them.  Adopting  measures  which 
proved  effective  to  detect  the  presence  and  identify  the  persons 
of  the  officers  and  leaders  and  ascertain  their  plans,  it  was  mani- 
fest that  they  had  the  means  of  gathering  a  force  considerably 
larger  than  the  little  garrison  then  guarding  between  8,000  and 
9,000  prisoners  of  war  at  Camp  Douglas,  and  that  taking  advan- 
tage of  the  excitement  and  the  large  number  of  persons  who 
would  ordinarily  fill  the  streets  on  election  night,  they  intended 
to  make  a  night  attack  on  and  surprise  this  camp,  release  and 
arm  the  prisoners  of  war,  cut  the  telegraph  wires,  burn  the  rail- 
road depots,  seize  the  banks  and  stores  containing  arms  and 
ammunition,  take  possession  of  the  city,  and  commence  a  cam- 
paign for  the  release  of  other  prisoners  of  war  in  the  States  of 
Illinois  and  Indiana,  thus  organizing  an  army  to  effect  and  give 
success  to  the  general  uprising  so  long  contemplated  by  the  Sons 
of  Liberty.  The  whole  number  of  troops  for  duty  at- Camp 
Douglas  on  that  day  were  as  follows :  Eighth  Regiment  Veteran 
Reserve  Corps,  Lieut.-Col,  Lewis  C.  Skinner  commanding,  273 ; 
Fifteenth  Regiment  Veteran  Reserve  Corps,  Lieut.-Col.  Martin 
Flood  commanding,  377;  total  infantry,  650;  Twenty-fourth 


286  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

Ohio  Battery,  Lieut.  James  M.  Gamble,  146 ;  making  a  total  of 
796  to  guard  8,352  prisoners  of  war  confined  in  the  garrison 
square  at  this  camp  by  a  fence  constructed  of  inch  boards  twelve 
feet  high. 

The  election  was  to  take  place  on  Tuesday,  the.JBth,  two  days 
thereafter. 

By  deferring  action  till  the  night  of  Monday,  the  7th  instant, 
probably  all  the  officers  and  leaders  and  many  more  of  the  men 
and  arms  of  the  expedition  might  have  been  captured,  and  more 
home  rebels  exposed,  but  such  delay  would  have  protracted  the 
necessary  movements  and  attending  excitement  into  the  very 
day  of  the  Presidential  election.  The  great  interests  involved 
would  scarcely  justify  taking  the  inevitable  risks  of  postpone- 
ment. Sending  a  despatch,  dated  8.30  p.  m.,  November  6th,  by 
messenger  over  the  railroad,  to  Brig.-Gen.  John  Cook,  com- 
manding District  of  Illinois,  a  copy  of  which,  numbered  i,  is 
annexed  to  and  made  a  part  of  this  report,  the  following  arrests 
were  made  that  night:  Col.  G.  St.  Leger  Grenfel  and  J.  T. 
Shenks,  an  escaped  prisoner  of  war,  at  the  Richmond  House; 
Col.  Vincent  Marmaduke,  at  the  house  of  Dr.  E.  W.  Edwards, 
No.  70  Adams  street;  Brig.-Gen.  Charles  Walsh,  of  the  Sons 
of  Liberty ;  Captain  Cantrill  of  Morgan's  command,  and  Charles 
Travers,  rank  unknown,  probably  an  officer  under  an  assumed 
name,  at  the  house  of  General  Walsh ;  Judge  Buckner  S.  Morris, 
treasurer  of  the  Sons  of  Liberty,  at  his  house.  No.  6  Washington 
street ;  also  capturing  at  the  same  time,  in  Walsh's  house,  about 
thirty  rods  from  Camp  Douglas,  arms  and  ammunition  as  per 
annexed  schedule,  numbered  2.  The  shotguns  were  all  loaded 
with  cartridges,  composed  of  9  to  12  largest  size  buckshot,  and 
capped;  the  revolvers  (Joslyn's  patent,  lo-inch  barrel)  also 
loaded  and  capped.  Reported  to  Brig.-Gen.  John  Cook,  com- 
manding District  of  Illinois,  and  Col.  William  Hoffman,  com- 
missary-general of  prisoners,  by  telegraph  despatch,  dated  Camp 
Douglas,  November  7,  at  4  a.  m.,  a  copy  of  which  is  hereto 
annexed,  numbered  3,  and  made  a  part  of  this  report.  On  the 
morning  of  Monday,  the  7th  instant.  Col.  John  L.  Hancock, 
commanding  militia,  by  order  of  Governor  Yates,  reported  to 
me,  and  Col.  R.  M.  Hough  rapidly  organized  a  mounted  force, 
of  about  250,  which  was  armed  with  the  revolvers  captured  from 
Walsh,  reported  and  was  assigned  to  duty  as  patrols  in  the  city 
of  Chicago,  remaining  on  duty  till  the  morning  of  the  9th. 
Captain  Bjerg,  military  provost-marshal  First  District  of 
Illinois,  the  police  of  the  city,  and  various  detachments  of  the 
garrison,  under  different  officers,  arrested  during  the  day  and 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  287 

night  of  the  7th  instant  106  bushwhackers,  guerrillas  and  rebel 
soldiers,  among  them  many  of  the  notorious  Clingman  gang  of 
Fayette  and  Christian  counties,  in  this  State,  and  with  their 
Captain,  Sears,  and  Lieutenant,  Garland,  all  of  whom  are  now 
in  custody  at  Camp  Douglas. 

On  the  nth  of  November  47  double-barreled  shotguns,  30 
Allen's  patent  breech-loading  carbines,  and  i  Enfield  rifle  were 
seized  at  Walsh's  barn,  in  city  of  Chicago.  Finding  from 
investigation  that  the  Sons  of  Liberty  in  this  city  continued  to 
meet  and  plot,  on  the  night  of  Sunday,  the  13th  of  November, 
Patrick  Dooley,  secretary  of  the  Temple  in  this  city,  was 
arrested,  and  such  papers  as  had  not  been  destroyed,  some  of 
them  valuable,  as  showing  the  intents  and  purposes  of  the 
organization,  seized.  On  the  night  of  Monday,  November  14th, 
the  following  named  persons,  members  of  the  Sons  of  Liberty, 
were  arrested,  viz :  Obadiah  Jackson,  grand  senior ;  Charles  W. 
Patten,  member  of  State  Council ;  William  Felton,  tyler  or  door- 
keeper; James  Gearry,  a  dangerous  member;  Richard  T. 
Semmes,  nephew  of  Pirate  Semmes ;  Dr.  E.  W,  Edwards,  who 
harbored  Colonel  Marmaduke ;  all  of  whom  remain  in  custody. 

On  the  15th  instant  a  young  Englishman  from  Canada,  under 
British  protection  papers,  named  Mongham,  was  arrested,  who 
proved  to  be  a  messenger  between  Jacob  Thompson,  Captain 
Hines,  Brigadier-General  Walsh,  and  the  guerrilla.  Colonel 
Jesse,  of  Kentucky. 

An  examination  of  many  of  the  persons  so  arrested  shows, 
beyond  all  doubt,  that  the  Sons  of  Liberty  is  a  treasonable, 
widely  extended,  and  powerful  organization,  branching  into 
almost  if  not  all  the  counties  of  the  State ;  that  it  is  an  organiza- 
tion of  two  branches,  one  civil,  the  other  military ;  the  members 
of  the  civil  being  on  probation  for  the  military  branch;  that 
important  secrets  in  relation  to  military  plans  and  the  location 
of  the  depots  of  arms  were  carefully  guarded  from  persons  of 
civil  membership,  though  they  even  well  knew  that  the  organi- 
zation had  such  depots,  and  was  animated  with  a  spirit  of  intense 
hostility  to  the  Government ;  that  many  of  the  leaders  must  have 
known  of  the  intended  attack  on  this  camp  and  city ;  and  that 
some  of  them  have  actually  been  in  consultation,  face  to  face, 
with  men  who  they  knew  to  be  rebel  officers  conspiring  to  pro- 
duce a  revolution  in  the  Northwest. 

A  schedule  is  hereto  attached,  numbered  4,  which  is  believed 
to  contain  the  names  of  some  of  the  leading  and  most  dangerous 
men  belonging  to  this  organization  in  the  several  counties  in  the 
State  of  Illinois. 


288  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

I  respectfully  recommend  that  the  officers  of  the  rebel  army, 
and  as  many  of  the  Sons  of  Liberty  and  guerrillas  above  men- 
tioned as  the  interests  of  the  Government  may  require,  be  tried 
before  a  military  commission  and  punished. 

^  H=  ;ij  Hi  Jjt  *  * 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  General,  very  respectfully. 
Your  obedient  servant, 

B.  J.  Sweet, 
Colonel  Eighth  Regiment  Veteran  Reserve  Corps,  Commanding 
Post. 

Colonel  Thompson  was  at  this  time  greatly  discouraged 
over  the  prospects  for  retaliation  upon  the  North  or  releasing 
our  prisoners  of  war.  Since  all  the  enterprises  and  expedi- 
tions had  failed,  on  account  of  the  treachery  of  Hyams,  or  his 
successful  work  as  a  spy  in  our  camp,  which  had  given  the 
United  States  detectives  a  familiar  knowledge  of  all  the  lead- 
ing  Confederates  who  operated  on  the  border,  it  seemed  im- 
practicable to  make  other  attempts  with  the  same  men.  He 
expressed  his  views  freely  to  those  of  us  who  were  in  his 
confidence.  He  now  concluded  to  make  a  general  report  of 
all  operations  to  Mr.  Benjamin,  Secretary  of  State  of  the 
Confederacy,  which  follows : 

Toronto,  C.  W.,  December  3,  1864. 
Hon.  J.  P.  Benjamin, 

Secretary  of  State. 

Sir  :  Several  times  have  I  attempted  to  send  you  communi- 
cations, but  I  have  no  assurance  that  any  one  of  them  has  been 
received.  I  have  relaxed  no  effort  to  carry  out  the  objects  the 
Government  had  in  sending  me  here.  I  had  hoped  at  different 
times  to  have  accomplished  more,  but  still  I  do  not  think  my 
mission  has  been  altogether  fruitless.  At  all  events  we  have 
afforded  the  Northwestern  States  the  amplest  opportunity  to 
throw  off  the  galling  dynasty  at  Washington  and  openly  to  take 
ground  in  favor  of  States'  rights  and  civil  liberty.  This  fact 
must  satisfy  the  large  class  of  discontents  at  home  of  the  readi- 
ness and  willingness  of  the  Administration  to  avail  itself  of  every 
proffered  assistance  in  our  great  struggle  for  independence. 

On  my  arrival  here  I  heard  that  there  was  such  an  organi- 
zation as  the  order  of  the  "Sons  of  Liberty"  in  the  Northern 
States,  and  my  first  effort  was  to  learn  its  strength,  its  principles. 


IN  CANADA  AND   NEW  YORK  289 

and  its  objects,  and  if  possible  to  put  myself  in  communication 
with  its  leading  spirits.  This  was  effected  without  much  diffi- 
culty or  delay.  I  was  received  among  them  with  cordiality,  and 
the  greatest  confidence  at  once  extended  to  me.  The  number 
of  its  members  was  large,  but  not  so  great  as  Mr.  Holt,  in  his 
official  report,  represented  it  to  be.  Its  object  was  political. 
Its  principles  were  that  the  Government  was  based  on  the  con- 
sent of  the  parties  to  it ;  that  the  States  were  the  parties  and  were 
sovereign ;  that  there  was  no  authority  in  the  General  Govern- 
ment to  coerce  a  seceding  State.  The  resolutions  of  1798  and 
1799  were  set  forth  as  presenting  the  true  theory  of  the  Govern- 
ment. Its  organization  was  essentially  military.  It  had  its 
commanders  of  divisions,  of  brigades,  of  regiments,  of  com- 
panies. In  the  month  of  June  last  the  universal  feeling  among 
its  members,  leaders  and  privates,  was  that  it  was  useless  to  hold 
a  Presidential  election.  Lincoln  had  the  power  and  would 
certainly  re-elect  himself,  and  there  was  no  hope  but  in  force. 
The  belief  was  entertained  and  freely  expressed  that  by  a  bold, 
vigorous,  and  concerted  movement  the  great  Northwestern 
States  of  Illinois,  Indiana  and  Ohio  could  be  seized  and  held. 
This  being  done,  the  States  of  Kentucky  and  Missouri  could 
easily  be  lifted  from  their  prostrate  condition  and  placed  on  their 
feet,  and  this  in  sixty  days  would  end  the  war. 

While  everything  was  moving  along  smoothly  to  a  supposed 
successful  consummation,  the  first  interruption  in  the  calculation 
was  the  postponement  of  the  meeting  of  the  Democratic  Con- 
vention from  the  4th  of  July  to  the  29th  of  August,  but  prepara- 
tions still  went  on,  and  in  one  of  the  States  the  20th  of  July  was 
fixed  as  the  day  for  the  movement ;  but  before  the  day  arrived 
a  general  council  of  the  order  from  different  States  was  called, 
and  it  was  thought  the  movement  on  the  20th  of  July  would  be 
premature  and  the  i6th  of  August  was  fixed  upon  for  a  general 
uprising.  This  postponement  was  insisted  on  upon  the  ground 
that  it  was  necessary  to  have  a  series  of  public  meetings  to 
prepare  the  public  mind,  and  appointments  for  public  peace 
meetings  were  made,  one  at  Peoria,  one  at  Springfield,  and  one 
at  Chicago,  on  the  i6th.  The  first  one  was  at  Peoria,  and  to 
make  it  a  success  I  agreed  that  so  much  money  as  was  necessary 
would  be  furnished  by  me.  It  was  held  and  was  a  decided 
success ;  the  vast  multitudes  who  attended  seemed  to  be  swayed 
but  by  one  leading  idea — peace.  The  friends  were  encouraged 
and  strengthened  and  seemed  anxious  for  the  day  when  they 
would  do  something  to  hasten  them  to  the  great  goal  of  peace. 
About  this  time  that  correspondence  between  our  friends  and 


290  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

Horace  Greeley  made  its  appearance.  Lincoln's  manifesto 
shocked  the  country.  The  belief,  in  some  way,  prevailed  over 
the  North  that  the  South  would  agree  to  a  reconstruction,  and 
the  politicians,  especially  the  leading  ones,  conceived  the  idea 
that  on  such  an  issue  Lincoln  could  be  beaten  at  the  ballot-box. 
At  all  events,  they  agreed  that  the  trial  of  the  ballot-box  should 
be  made  before  a  resort  to  force,  always  a  dernier  resort.  The 
Springfield  meeting  came  off,  but  it  was  apparent  that  the  fire 
exhibited  at  Peoria  had  already  diminished.  The  whole  tone 
of  the  speakers  was  that  the  people  must  rely  upon  the  ballot- 
box  for  redress  of  grievances.  The  nerves  of  the  leaders  of  the 
order  began  to  relax.  About  this  time  a  large  lot  of  arms  were 
purchased  and  sent  to  Indianapolis,  which  was  discovered,  and 
some  of  the  leading  men  were  charged  with  the  design  to  arm 
the  members  of  the  order  for  treasonable  purposes.  Treachery 
showed  itself  at  Louisville.  Judge  Bullitt  and  Dr.  Kalbus  were 
arrested  and  sent  to  Memphis.  The  day  on  which  the  great 
movement  was  to  be  made  became  known  to  Mr.  McDonald, 
candidate  for  Governor  of  Indiana,  and  believing  it  would  mar 
his  prospects  for  election  unless  prevented,  he  threatened  to 
expose  all  the  parties  engaged  unless  the  project  was  abandoned. 
Thus  the  day  passed  by  and  nothing  was  done. 

The  Chicago  convention  came,  the  crowd  was  immense,  the 
feeling  was  unanimous  for  peace.  A  general  impression 
prevailed  that  a  reconstruction  could  be  had  and  that  it  was 
necessary  to  so  far  pander  to  the  military  feeling  as  to  take 
General  McClellan  to  secure  a  certain  success.  This  nomina- 
tion, followed  as  it  was  by  divers  disclosures  and  arrests  of 
persons,  prominent  members,  totally  demoralized  the  ''Sons  of 
Liberty."  The  feeling  with  the  masses  is  as  strong  as  ever. 
They  are  true,  brave,  and,  I  believe,  willing  and  ready,  but  they 
have  no  leaders.  The  vigilance  of  the  Administration,  its  large 
detective  force,  the  large  bounties  paid  for  treachery  and  the 
respectable  men  who  have  yielded  to  the  temptation,  added  to 
the  large  military  force  stationed  in  those  States,  make  organi- 
zation and  preparation  almost  an  impossibility.  A  large  sum 
of  money  has  been  expended  in  fostering  and  furthering  these 
operations  and  it  now  seems  to  have  been  to  little  profit.  But 
in  reviewing  the  past  I  do  not  see  how  it  could  have  been 
avoided,  nor  has  it  been  spent  altogether  in  vain.  The  appre- 
hensions of  the  enemy  have  caused  him  to  bring  back  and  keep 
from  the  field  in  front  at  least  60,000  to  watch  and  browbeat  the 
people  at  home.  In  this  view  of  the  subject  the  same  amount 
of  money  has  effected  so  much  in  no  other  quarter  since  the 
commencement  of  the  war. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  291 

In  July  last  Capt.  Charles  H.  Cole,  of  General  Forrest's  com- 
mand, made  his  escape  from  prison.  He  represented  to  me  that 
he  had  been  appointed  a  lieutenant  in  our  Navy.  I  sent  him 
around  the  Lakes,  with  instructions  to  go  as  a  lower-deck 
passenger,  to  familiarize  himself  with  all  the  channels,  and 
different  approaches  to  the  several  harbors,  the  strength  of  each 
place,  the  depositories  of  coal,  and  especially  to  learn  all  that 
he  could  about  the  steamer  Michigan,  and  devise  some  plan  for 
her  capture  or  destruction.  This  duty  he  performed  very  satis- 
factorily. He  was  then  instructed  to  return  and  put  himself  in 
communication  with  the  officers  of  the  Michigan,  and  feeling  his 
way,  to  endeavor  to  purchase  the  boat  from  its  officers.  For  a 
time  he  thought  he  would  succeed  in  this,  if  he  could  give  the 
guarantee  of  payment  of  the  sum  stipulated;  but  by  degrees 
the  question  was  dropped,  and  he  asked  permission  to  organize 
a  force,  board  and  take  her.  This  was  given  and  Acting  Master 
John  Y.  Beall  was  sent  him  to  aid  in  the  organization,  and  in 
carrying  out  the  enterprise.  Their  plan  was  well  conceived  and 
held  out  the  promise  of  success.  It  had  been  previously  ascer- 
tained from  escaped  prisoners  from  Johnson's  Island  that  an 
organization  existed  among  the  prisoners  of  the  island  for  the 
purpose  of  surprising  the  guard  and  capturing  the  island.  The 
presence  of  the  steamer  Michigan,  which  carried  fourteen  guns, 
was  the  only  obstacle. 

Secret  communications  were  had  by  which  they  were  advised 
that  on  the  night  of  the  19th  of  September  an  attempt  to  seize 
the  Michigan  would  be  made.  On  that  night  Captain  Cole,  who 
had  previously  established  the  friendliest  relations  with  the 
officers  of  the  steamer,  was  to  have  a  wine  drinking  with  them 
on  board,  and  at  a  given  hour  Acting  Master  Beall  was  to 
appear,  on  a  boat  to  be  obtained  for  that  purpose,  with  a 
sufficient  body  of  Confederate  soldiers  to  board  and  take  the 
steamer.  Should  they  capture  the  steamer,  a  common  shot  sent 
through  the  officers'  quarters  on  Johnson's  Island  was  to  signify 
to  the  prisoners  that  the  hour  for  their  release  had  come. 
Should  they  take  the  island,  boats  were  to  be  improvised  and 
Sandusky  was  to  be  attacked.  If  taken,  the  prisoners  were  to 
be  mounted  and  make  for  Cleveland,  the  boats  cooperating,  and 
from  Cleveland,  the  prisoners  were  to  make  Wheeling  and 
thence  to  Virginia.  The  key  to  the  whole  movement  was  the 
capture  of  the  Michigan.  On  the  evening  of  the  19th,  by  some 
treachery.  Cole  was  arrested  and  the  messenger  who  was  to 
meet  Acting  Master  Beall  at  Kelley's  Island  did  not  reach  him. 
Disappointed,  but  nothing  daunted.  Acting  Master  Beall,  having 


292  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

possession  of  the  Philo  Parsons,  passenger  steamer  from  Detroit 
to  Sandusky,  went  on  toward  Johnson's  Island.  Having  landed 
at  Middle  Bass  Island  to  secure  a  supply  of  wood,  the  steamer 
Island  Queen,  with  a  large  number  of  passengers  and  thirty-two 
soldiers,  came  up  alongside  and  lashed  herself  to  the  Parsons. 
An  attack  was  at  once  resolved  upon.  The  passengers  and 
soldiers  were  soon  made  prisoners  and  the  boat  delivered  up  to 
our  men.  The  soldiers  were  regularly  paroled,  the  passengers 
were  left  on  the  island,  having  given  their  promise  not  to  leave 
for  twenty-four  hours,  and  the  boat  was  towed  out  into  the  lake 
and  sunk.  The  Parsons  was  then  steered  directly  for  the  bay 
of  Sandusky.  Here  the  men,  for  certain  reasons  not  altogether 
satisfactory,  but  possibly  fortunately,  refused  to  make  the  attack 
on  the  Michigan.  Beall  returned,  landed  at  Sandwich,  C.  W., 
and  the  men  scattered  through  the  country.  Most  of  them  have 
returned  to  the  Confederate  States ;  but  a  few  days  since  Acting 
Master  Bennett  G.  Burley  was  arrested,  and  the  trial  is  now 
going  on  for  his  delivery  under  the  extradition  treaty.  If  we 
had  Cole's,  Beall's,  or  his  own  commission  I  would  not  fear  the 
result.  As  it  is  they  will  have  to  prove  that  they  acted  under 
my  orders,  and  that  will  in  all  probability  secure  his  release,  but 
it  may  lead  to  my  expulsion  from  the  Provinces.  At  least  I 
have  it  from  a  reliable  source  that  this  last  proposition  has  been 
pressed  upon  the  Canadian  authorities  and  they  have  considered 
it.  Should  the  course  of  events  take  this  direction,  unadvised 
by  you,  I  shall  consider  it  my  duty  to  remain  where  I  am  and 
abide  the  issue.  I  should  prefer,  if  it  be  possible,  to  have  your 
views  on  the  subject.  Captain  Cole  is  still  a  prisoner  on  John- 
son's Island. 

In  obedience  to  your  suggestion,  so  far  as  it  was  practicable, 
soon  after  my  arrival  here,  I  urged  the  people  in  the  North  to 
convert  their  paper  money  into  gold  and  withdraw  it  from  the 
market.  I  am  satisfied  this  policy  was  adopted  and  carried  into 
effect  to  some  extent,  but  how  extensively  I  am  unable  to  state. 
What  eflfect  it  had  on  the  gold  market  it  is  impossible  to  estimate, 
but  certain  it  is  that  gold  /:ontinued  to  appreciate  until  it  went 
to  290.  The  high  price  may  have  tempted  many  to  change  their 
policy,  because  afterward  gold  fell  in  the  market  to  150.  When 
it  was  about  180,  and  exportation  of  gold  was  so  small  that  there 
appeared  to  be  but  little  or  no  demand  for  it,  Mr.  John  Porter- 
field,  formerly  a  banker  in  Nashville,  but  now  a  resident  of 
Montreal,  was  furnished  with  $100,000,  and  instructed  to  pro- 
ceed to  New  York  to  carry  out  a  financial  policy,  of  his  own 
conception,  which  consisted  in  the  purchase  of  gold  and  export- 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  293 

ing-  the  same,  selling  it  for  sterling  bills  of  exchange,  and  then 
converting  his  exchange  into  gold.  This  process  involved  a 
certain  loss,  the  cost  of  transshipment.  He  was  instructed  by 
Mr.  Clay  and  myself  to  go  on  with  his  policy  until  he  had 
expended  $25,000,  with  which  he  supposed  he  would  ship 
directly  $5,000,000,  and  induce  others  to  ship  much  more,  and 
then,  if  the  effect  upon  the  gold  market  was  not  very  perceptible, 
he  was  to  desist  and  return  to  Canada  and  restore  the  money 
unexpended.  By  his  last  report  he  had  caused  the  shipment  of 
more  than  $2,000,000  of  gold  at  an  expense  of  less  than  $10,000, 
but  it  seems  that  a  Mr.  Lyons,  who  had  been  a  former  partner 
of  Porterfield,  was  arrested  by  General  Butler  on  the  ground 
that  he  was  exporting  gold,  and  although  Mr.  Lyons  had  no 
connection  with  Porterfield  in  this  transaction,  yet  he  thought 
it  prudent  to  return  to  Canada,  and  while  he  retains  the  unex- 
pended balance  of  the  $25,000  to  carry  out  his  instructions,  he 
has  restored  $75,000.  I  must  confess  that  the  first  shipment 
had  a  marked  effect  on  the  market.  I  am  inclined  to  the  opinion 
that  his  theory  will  work  great  damage  and  distrust  to  the 
Federal  finances,  if  vigorously  followed  up,  and  if  no  untoward 
circumstances  should  interfere  with  the  operation. 

Soon  after  I  reached  Canada  a  Mr.  Minor  Major  visited  me 
and  represented  himself  as  an  accredited  agent  from  the  Con- 
federate States  to  destroy  steamboats  on  the  Mississippi  River, 
and  that  his  operations  were  suspended  for  want  of  means.  I 
advanced  to  him  $2,000  in  Federal  currency,  and  soon  after- 
wards several  boats  were  burned  at  Saint  Louis,  involving  an 
immense  loss  of  property  to  the  enemy.  He  became  suspected, 
as  he  represented  to  me,  of  being  the  author  of  this  burning, 
and  from  that  time  both  he  and  his  men  have  been  hiding  and 
consequently  have  done  nothing. 

Money  has  been  advanced  to  Mr.  Churchill,  of  Cincinnati, 
TO  ORGANIZE  A  CORPS  FOR  THE  PURPOSE  OF 
INCENDIARISM  IN  THAT  CITY.  I  consider  him  a  true 
man,  and  although  as  yet  he  has  effected  but  little,  I  AM 
IN  CONSTANT  EXPECTATION  OF  HEARING  OF 
EFFECTIVE  WORK  IN  THAT  QUARTER. 

Previous  to  the  arrival  of  LIEUTENANT-COLONEL 
MARTIN  AND  LIEUTENANT  HEADLEY  BRINGING 
AN  UNSIGNED  NOTE  FROM  YOU  all  the  different  places 
where  our  prisoners  are  confined — Camp  Douglas,  Rock  Island, 
Camp  Morton,  Camp  Chase,  Elmira — had  been  thoroughly 
examined,  and  the  conclusion  was  forced  upon  us  that  all  efforts 
to  release  them  without  an  outside  cooperation  would  bring 


294  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

disaster  upon  the  prisoners  and  result  in  no  good.  All  projects 
of  that  sort  were  abandoned,  except  that  at  Camp  Douglas, 
where  Captain  Hines  still  believed  he  could  eifect  their  release. 
We  yielded  to  his  firmness,  zeal,  and  persistence,  and  his  plans 
were  plausible,  but  treachery  defeated  him  before  his  well-laid 
plans  were  developed.  Having  nothing  else  on  hand.  Colonel 
Martin  expressed  a  wish  to  organize  A  CORPS  TO  BURN 
NEW  YORK  CITY.  HE  WAS  ALLOWED  TO  DO  SO 
AND  A  MOST  DARING  ATTEMPT  HAS  BEEN  MADE 
TO  FIRE  THAT  CITY,  BUT  THEIR  RELIANCE  ON 
THE  GREEK  FIRE  HAS  PROVED  A  MISFORTUNE. 
IT  CANNOT  BE  RELIED  ON  AS  AN  AGENT  IN  SUCH 
WORK.  I  have  no  faith  whatever  in  it,  and  no  attempt  shall 
hereafter  be  made  under  my  general  directions  with  any  such 
material. 

I  knew  nothing  whatever  of  the  raid  on  St.  Albans  until  after 
it  transpired.  Desiring  to  have  a  boat  on  whose  captain  and 
crew  reliance  could  be  placed,  and  on  board  of  which  arms  could 
be  sent  to  convenient  points  for  arming  such  vessels  as  could  be 
seized  for  operations  on  the  lakes,  I  aided  Dr.  James  T.  Bates, 
of  Kentucky,  an  old  steamboat  captain,  in  the  purchase  of  the 
steamer  Georgiana.  She  had  scarcely  been  transferred  when 
the  story  went  abroad  that  she  had  been  purchased  and  armed 
for  the  purpose  of  sinking  the  Michigan,  releasing  the  prisoners 
on  Johnson's  Island,  and  destroying  the  shipping  on  the  Lakes 
and  the  cities  on  their  margin.  The  wildest  consternation  pre- 
vailed in  all  the  border  cities.  At  Buffalo  two  tugs  had  cannon 
placed  on  board ;  four  regiments  of  soldiers  were  sent  there,  two 
of  them  represented  to  have  been  drawn  from  the  Army  of 
Virginia.  Bells  were  rung  at  Detroit  and  churches  broken  up 
on  Sunday.  The  whole  lake  shore  was  a  scene  of  wild  excite- 
ment. Boats  were  sent  out  which  boarded  the  Georgiana,  and 
found  nothing  contraband  on  board,  but  still  the  people  were 
incredulous.  The  bane  and  curse  of  carrying  out  anything  in 
this  country  is  the  surveillance  under  which  we  act.  Detectives, 
or  those  ready  to  give  information,  stand  on  every  street  corner. 
Two  or  three  cannot  interchange  ideas  without  a  reporter. 

The  Presidential  election  has  so  demoralized  the  leaders  of 
the  order  of  the  "Sons  of  Liberty"  that  a  new  organization  under 
new  leaders  has  become  an  absolute  necessity.  This  is  now 
going  forward  with  great  vigor  and  success.  The  new  order 
is  styled  the  "Order  of  the  Star."  There  is  a  general  expecta- 
tion that  there  will  soon  be  a  new  draft,  and  the  members  swear 
resistance  to  another  draft.     It  is  purely  military,  wholly  inde- 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  295 

pendent  of  politics  and  politicians.  It  is  given  out  among  the 
members  that  Stonewall  Jackson  is  the  founder  of  the  order, 
and  the  name  has  its  significance  from  the  stars  on  the  collars 
of  Southern  officers.  There  is  no  ground  to  doubt  that  the 
masses  to  a  large  extent  of  the  North  are  brave  and  true,  and 
believe  Lincoln  a  tyrant  and  usurper.  During  my  stay  in 
Canada  a  large  amount  of  property  has  been  destroyed  by 
burning.  The  information  brought  me  as  to  the  perpetrators 
is  so  conflicting  and  contradictory  that  I  am  satisfied  that  noth- 
ing can  be  certainly  known. 

Should  claims  be  presented  at  the  War  Office  for  payment 
for  this  kind  of  work,  not  one  dollar  should  be  advanced  on  any 
proof  adduced  until  all  the  parties  concerned  may  have  an 
opportunity  for  making  out  and  presenting  proof.  Several 
parties  claim  to  have  done  the  work  at  Saint  Louis,  New 
Orleans,  Louisville,  Brooklyn,  Philadelphia,  and  at  Cairo. 

Within  the  last  few  days.  Dr.  K.  L  Stewart,  of  Virginia,  has 
reached  this  place,  and  very  mysteriously  informs  me  that  he 
has  a  plan  for  the  execution  of  something  which  has  received 
the  sanction  of  the  President.  He  is  in  want  of  money  and 
states  to  me  that  you  gave  him  a  draft  on  me  for  $20,000  in  gold, 
which  has  been  lost  on  the  way.  He  has  sent  back  to  Richmond 
for  a  renewal.  He  has  rented  a  large  house  and  moved  his 
family  into  it.  I  cannot  doubt  his  word,  but  of  course  I  do  not 
feel  authorized  to  advance  him  money  without  your  authority 
or  that  of  the  President.  I  have,  however,  been  constrained  to 
advance  him  $500  in  gold,  on  his  written  statement  that  unless 
the  money  was  in  hand  the  lives  and  liberties  of  high  Confed- 
erate officers  would  be  imperiled. 

Owing  to  the  health  of  Mr.  Clay,  we  separated  at  Halifax, 
and  since  then  we  have  not  lived  together,  though  we  have  been 
in  consulting  distance.  As  the  money  was  all  in  my  name, 
which  I  supposed  to  be  controlled  by  us  jointly,  and  as  he 
desired  to  have  a  sum  placed  in  his  hands,  at  all  times  subject 
to  his  personal  control,  I  transferred  to  him  $93,614,  for  which 
I  hold  his  receipts,  and  for  which  he  promises  to  account  to  the 
proper  authorities  at  home.  Including  the  money  turned  over 
to  Mr.  Clay,  all  of  which  he  has  not  yet  expended,  the  entire 
expenditures  as  yet  on  all  accounts  are  about  $300,000.  I  still 
hold  three  drafts  for  $100,000  each,  which  have  not  been 
collected. 

Should  you  think  it  best  for  me  to  return  I  would  be  glad  to 
know  in  what  way  you  think  I  had  best  return  the  funds 
remaining  in  hand.     I  INFER  FROM  YOUR  PERSONAL 


296  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

IN  THE  NEW  YORK  NEWS  THAT  IT  IS  YOUR  WISH 
I  SHOULD  REMAIN  HERE  for  the  present,  and  I  shall  obey 
your  orders.  Indeed  I  have  so  many  papers  in  my  possession, 
which  in  the  hands  of  the  enemy  would  utterly  RUIN  and 
DESTROY  very  many  of  the  PROMINENT  MEN  IN  THE 
NORTH,  that  a  due  sense  of  my  obligations  to  them  will  force 
on  me  the  extremest  caution  in  my  movements. 

For  the  future,  discarding  all  dependence  on  the  organiza- 
tions in  the  Northern  States,  our  efforts,  in  my  judgment,  should 
be  directed  to  inducing  those  who  are  conscripted  in  the  North, 
and  who  utterly  refuse  to  join  the  army  to  fight  against  the 
Confederate  States,  to  make  their  way  south  to  join  our  service. 
It  is  believed  by  many  that  at  least  a  number  sufficient  to  make 
up  a  division  may  be  secured  in  this  way  for  our  service  before 
spring,  especially  if  our  army  opens  up  a  road  to  Ohio.  Some 
are  now  on  their  way  to  Corinth,  which  at  present  is  the  point 
of  rendezvous.  Also  to  operate  on  their  railroads  and  force  the 
enemy  to  keep  up  a  guard  on  all  their  roads,  which  will  require 
a  large  standing  army  at  home,  and  to  hum  zvhenever  it  is 
practicable,  and  thus  make  the  men  of  property  feel  their  inse- 
curity and  tire  them  out  with  the  war.  THE  ATTEMPT  ON 
NEW  YORK  HAS  PRODUCED  A  GREAT  PANIC, 
WHICH  WILL  NOT  SUBSIDE  AT  THEIR  BIDDING. 
This  letter,  though  long,  does  not,  I  am  aware,  report  many 
things  of  minor  importance  which  have  occurred  since  my 
sojourn  in  Canada,  but  I  shall  omit  them  at  present. 
Very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

J.  Thompson. 

The  trial  and  conviction  of  the  Confederates  and  the 
leaders  of  the  "Sons  of  Liberty,"  who  were  arrested  at 
Chicago  on  the  6th  of  Navenab.e.rj..j86.4,  took  place  before  a 
military  commission  at  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  under  the  auspices 
of  General  Hooker.  The  official  proceedings  were  as 
follows : 

General  Orders,  No.  30. 

Headquarters  Northern  Department, 

Cincinnati,  Ohio,  April  21,  1865. 
I.  Before  a  military  commission,  which  convened  at  Cin- 
cinnati, Ohio,  January  11,  1865,  pursuant  to  Special  Orders,  No. 
278,  series  of  1864,  and  Nos.  4  and  8,  current  series,  from  these 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  297 

headquarters,  and  of  which  Col.  Charles  D.  Murray,  Eighty- 
ninth  Regiment  Indiana  Volunteer  Infantry,  is  president,  were 
arraigned  and  tried : 

Charles  Walsh,  Buckner  S.  Morris,  Vincent  Marmaduke, 
and  R.  T.  Semmes,  citizens. 

Charge  i.  Conspiring,  in  violation  of  the  laws  of  war,  to 
release  the  rebel  prisoners  of  war  confined  by  authority  of  the 
United  States  at  Camp  Douglas,  near  Chicago,  111. 

Specification. — In  this,  that  they,  the  said  Charles  Walsh, 
Buckner  S.  Morris,  Vincent  Marmaduke,  R.  T.  Semmes, 
Charles  Travis  Daniel,  George  E.  Cantrill,  G.  St.  Leger  Grenfel, 
and  Benjamin  M.  Anderson,  did  unlawfully  and  secretly  con- 
spire and  agree  among  themselves,  and  with  one  Captain  Hines, 
so  called,  alias  Doctor  Hunter,  of  the  Confederate  Army,  and 
others,  in  violation  of  the  laws  of  war,  to  release  the  rebel  pris- 
oners of  war,  then  confined  by  the  authority  of  the  United  States 
at  Camp  Douglas,  near  Chicago,  111.,  numbering  between  8,000 
and  9,000  persons,  by  suddenly  attacking  said  camp  on  or  about 
the  evening  of  the  8th  of  November,  anno  Domini  1864,  with 
a  large  number  of  armed  men,  overpowering  the  guard  and 
forces  then  and  there  stationed  on  duty,  seizing  the  cannon  and 
arms  in  the  possession  of  said  guard  and  forces  for  the  purpose 
of  guarding  and  defending  said  camp,  forcibly  opening  the  gates 
of  said  prison  camp  and  removing  all  obstructions  to  the  suc- 
cessful escape  of  said  prisoners  confined  within  its  limits.  This, 
at  or  near  Chicago,  in  the  State  of  Illinois,  within  the  military 
lines  and  the  theater  of  military  operations  of  the  Army  of  the 
United  States,  at  a  period  of  war  and  armed  rebellion  against 
the  authority  of  the  United  States,  and  on  or  about  the  ist 
day  of  November,  anno  Domini  1864. 

Charge  2.  Conspiring,  in  violation  of  the  laws  of  war,  to  lay 
waste  and  destroy  the  city  of  Chicago,  111. 

Specification. — In  this,  that  they,  the  said  Charles  Walsh, 
Buckner  S.  Morris,  Vincent  Marmaduke,  R.  T.  Semmes,  Charles 
Travis  Daniel,  George  E.  Cantriil,  G.  St.  Leger  Grenfel,  and 
Benjamin  M.  Anderson,  did  unlawfully  and  secretly  conspire 
and  agree  among  themselves,  and  with  one  Captain  Hines, 
so  called,  alias  Doctor  Hunter,  of  the  Confederate  Army,  and 
others,  in  violation  of  the  laws  of  war,  to  lay  waste  and  destroy, 
on  or  about  the  evening  of  the  8th  of  November,  anno  Domini 
1864,  the  city  of  Chicago,  111.,  by  capturing  the  arsenal  in  said 
city,  cutting  the  telegraph  wires,  burning  the  railroad  depots, 
taking  forcible  possession  of  the  banks  and  public  buildings,  and 
leaving  the  city  to  be  sacked,  pillaged,  and  burned  by  the  rebel 


298  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

prisoners  of  war  confined  at  Camp  Douglas,  near  Chicago,  111., 
which  prisoners  were  to  be  forcibly  released  by  them  on  or  about 
the  date  above  mentioned.  This,  at  or  near  Chicago,  in  the 
State  of  Illinois,  within  the  military  lines  and  the  theater  of 
military  operations  of  the  Army  of  the  United  States,  at  a  period 
of  war  and  armed  rebellion  against  the  authority  of  the  United 
States,  and  on  or  about  the  ist  day  of  November,  anno  Domini 
1864. 
To  which  each  of  the  accused  pleaded  not  guilty. 

FINDING  OF   THE   COMMISSION. 

The  commission,  after  mature  deliberation  on  the  evidence 
adduced,  find  the  accused,  Buckner  S.  Morris,  (not  guilty.) 

And  the  commission  do,  therefore,  acquit  him,  the  said 
Buckner  S.  Morris. 

FINDING  AND  SENTENCE. 

The  commission,  after  mature  deliberation  on  the  evidence 
adduced,  find  the  accused,  Charles  Walsh,  (guilty  on  all 
charges.) 

And  the  commission  do,  therefore,  sentence  him,  Charles 
Walsh,  to  be  imprisoned  for  the  term  of  five  years,  at  such  place 
as  the  commanding  general  may  direct,  said  imprisonment  to 
date  from  the  7th  day  of  November,  1864. 

FINDING  AND  SENTENCE. 

The  commission,  after  mature  deliberation  on  the  evidence 
adduced,  find  the  accused,  R.  T.  Semmes,  (guilty  on  all 
charges.) 

And  the  commission  do,  therefore,  sentence  him,  the  said 
R.  T.  Semmes,  to  be  imprisoned  at  hard  labor  at  such  place  as 
the  commanding  general  may  direct  for  the  term  of  three  years. 

FINDING  OF    THE    COMMISSION. 

The  commission,  after  mature  deliberation  on  the  evidence 
adduced,  find  the  accused,  Vincent  Marmaduke,  (not  guilty.) 

And  the  commission  do,  therefore,  acquit  him,  the  said 
Vincent  Marmaduke. 

II.  The  proceedings,  findings,  and  sentences  in  the  foregoing 
cases  of  Charles  Walsh,  Buckner  S.  Morris,  Vincent  Marma- 
duke, and  Richard  T.  Semmes,  are  approved  and  confirmed. 
The  penitentiary  at  Columbus,  Ohio,  is  designated  as  the  place 
of  confinement  (at  hard  labor)  of  the  prisoners  Charles  Walsh 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  299 

and  Richard  T.  Semmes.  The  post  commandant  of  Cincinnati, 
Ohio,  is  charged  with  their  immediate  removal  and  deHvery  to 
the  officer  in  charge  of  the  said  penitentiary.  The  prisoner, 
Buckner  S.  Morris,  will  be  released  upon  taking  the  oath  of 
allegiance.  The  prisoner,  Vincent  Marmaduke,  having  been 
acquitted,  has  been  released  upon  taking  the  oath  of  allegiance. 

O.H.Hart, 

Lieutenant-Colonel  and  Assistant  Adjutant-General. 
By  command  of  Major-General  Hooker. 

General  Court-Martial  Orders,  No.  250. 

War  Department, 
Adjutant-General^s  Office, 

Washington,  May  26,  1865. 

n.  In  the  case  of  R.  T.  Semmes,  citizen,  sentenced  by  a  mili- 
tary commission  "to  be  imprisoned  at  hard  labor  at  such  place 
as  the  commanding  general  may  direct  for  the  term  of  three 
years,"  and  now  confined  in  the  penitentiary  at  Columbus,  Ohio, 
as  promulgated  in  General  Orders,  No.  30,  Headquarters 
Northern  Department,  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  April  21,  1865,  the 
sentence  is  remitted,  and  he  will  be  released  from  confinement 
without  delay. 

By  order  of  the  President  of  the  United  States. 

E.  D.  Townsend, 
Assistant  Adjutant-General. 

Col.  George  St.  Leger  Grenfel  was  tried  at  the  same  time 
by  the  same  commission,  upon  the  same  charges  and  speci- 
fications, with  the  following  result,  to-wit : 

sentence. 

And  the  commission  does,  therefore,  sentence  him,  G.  St. 
Leger  Grenfel,  citizen,  to  be  hung  by  the  neck  until  he  is  dead, 
at  such  time  and  place  as  the  commanding  general  may  direct, 
two-thirds  of  the  members  concurring  therein. 

n.  The  proceedings  of  the  commission  in  the  above  case 
were  forwarded  by  the  reviewing  officer,  Major-General  Joseph 
Hooker,  for  the  action  of  the  President  of  the  United  States. 
The  following  are  his  orders : 

"Executive  Mansion,  July  22,  1865. 
"The  proceedings  and  findings  in  the  case  of  G.  St.  Leger 
Grenfel  are  hereby  approved,  but,  in  consideration  of  the  recom- 


300  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

mendation  of  members  of  the  court,  and  of  the  successful 
progress  of  the  Government  in  suppressing  the  rebelHon,  and 
in  accordance  with  the  suggestion  of  the  Judge-Advocate- 
General,  the  sentence  is  hereby  commuted  to  imprisonment  for 
life,  at  hard  labor,  at  the  Dry  Tortugas,  or  such  other  place  as 
the  Secretary  of  War  may  designate. 

"Andrew  Johnson, 

"President." 

III.  Maj.-Gen.  E.  O.  C.  Ord,  U.  S.  Volunteers,  command- 
ing Department  of  the  Ohio,  is  ordered  to  send  the  prisoner,  G. 
St.  Leger  Grenfel,  under  charge  of  a  commissioned  officer,  with 
a  sufficient  guard,  to  the  Dry  Tortugas,  Fla.,  designated  as  the 
place  of  imprisonment,  where  he  will  be  delivered  to  the  com- 
manding officer  of  the  post,  who  is  hereby  ordered  to  confine 
said  Grenfel  at  hard  labor  during  the  period  designated  in  his 
sentence  as  commuted. 

E.  D.  TOWNSEND, 

Assistant  Adjutant-General. 
By  order  of  the  Secretary  of  War. 

War  Department_,  Bureau  of  Military  Justice, 

June  8,  1866. 
G.  St.  Leger  Grenfel,  Fort  Jefferson,  Fla. 

Sir  :  Your  application  for  remission  of  sentence,  forwarded 
by  General  Hill  to  the  Adjutant-General  April  8,  has  been  duly 
considered  by  the  President  in  connection  with  the  record  of 
your  trial,  and  I  am  instructed  by  him  to  inform  you  that  it  has 
been  decided  not  to  extend  Executive  clemency  to  your  case.* 
Very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

J.  Holt, 
Judge-Advocate-General. 


*It  appears  from  the  records  that  Grenfel  escaped  from  Fort  Jefferson, 
Fla.,  March  7,  1868. 


CHAPTER  XXX 

Expedition  to  Buffalo  and  Dunkirk,  New  York,  to  rescue  Con- 
federate generals  on  train — Proclamations  of  General  Dix — 
Efforts  to  capture  the  express  car — Capture  of  Captain  Beall 
and  George  S.  Anderson  at  Suspension  Bridge. 

There  appeared  nothing  to  do  now,  since  all  our  attempts 
everywhere  had  failed.  But  Colonel  Thompson  received  in- 
formation from  Sandusky,  Ohio,  that  sevexLof  our  generals 
who  -wev^-mr  pr-i-son  at  Jahnson's  Island  were  to  be  removed 
to  Fort. Lafayette,  New  York,  on  the  15th  of  December. 
They  were  Major-Generals  Edward  Johnson  and  J.  R.  Trim- 
ble; Brigadier-Generals  J.  J.  Archer,  M.  Jeff.  Thompson,  J. 
R.  Jones,  W.  N.  R.  Beall,  and  I.  W.  Frazier.  Colonel 
Thompson  sent  for  Martin  and  me  on  the  morning  of  the 
13th.  He  was  anxious  that  these  generals  should  escape  or""^ 
be  released  on  the  train  en  route.  He  thought  that  we,  wifKS*  \ 
Captain  Beall  and  a  few  others,  might  rescue  them  if  it  could 
be  done  at  all.  He  said  he  would  not  direct  us  to  go  unless 
we  had  confidence  and  were  willing  to  undertake  the  enter- 
prise.  We  promptly  volunteered,  and  he  agreed  to  get  Beall, 
who  was  still  farther  west.  He  had  not  been  about  Toronto. 
The  others  selected  were  Lieut.  James  T.  Harrington,  Capt. 
Robert  Cobb  Kennedy,  Lieut.  John  T.  Ashbrook,  Charles  C. 
Hemming  of  Florida,  George  S.  Anderson  of  Pittsylvania 
County,  Virginia;  W.  P.  Rutland  of  Nashville,  Tennessee; 
and  Forney  Holt  of  Memphis,  Tennessee.  Martin,  Beall, 
and  Headley  made  up  the  party  of  ten  men. 

Colonel  Thompson  directed  that  after  taking  the  train  we~] 
should  immediately  arm  the  generals  and  use  our  judgment      N 
after  that  time,  until  Captain  Beall  with  a  few  men  should  1 
secure  all  the  money  in  the  express  safe,  when  he  and  Mar- 


302  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

tin  would  at  once  give  a  reasonable  amount  to  each  of  the 
generals,  and  each  member  of  the  party,  for  we  might  be 
obliged  to  scatter  in  Ohio  or  New  York.  It  was  distinctly 
understood  that  nothing  should  be  taken  that  belonged  to 
passengers,  but,  if  passengers  interfered,  we  would  shoot 
them  the  same  as  we  would  shoot  the  Federal  guards  of  the 
prisoners.  It  was  agreed  that  no  human  being  should  have 
any  knowledge  whatever  of  our  expedition  except  the  men 
composing  it.  All  knew  that  United  States  detectives  were 
constantly  watching  our  movements. 

The  men  went  in  pairs  to  Buffalo  on  Saturday  night  the 
13th  and  Sunday  the  14th  of  December.  Martin  an4  I  went 
on  the  same  train  on  Saturday  night,  getting  og  at  Hamilton, 
Canada,  a  little  city  on  Lake  Ontario.  Here  Beall  was  to 
join  us.  He  had  arrived  and  retired  when  we  reached  the 
hotel  late  at  night  and  we  did  not  meet  him  until  the  next 
morning.  We  spent  the  day  in  Beall's  room,  where  our  plans 
/Were  matured  to  capture  the  train  between  Sandusky  and 
j  Buffalo  by  surprising  the  guards  and  taking  their  arms. 
\  We  would  then  leave  the  passenger  coaches  behind  on  the 
track  between  the  two  stations.  After  cutting  the  telegraph 
wires  we  would  run  to  Buffalo  if  near  that  place,  otherwise 
we  would  scatter  on  trains  in  different  directions.  We  in- 
tended to  have  the  generals  to  change  clothing  with  pas- 
sengers of  the  same  size  and  Colonel  Martin  would  pay  the 
difference. 

We  had  never  met  Beall  before,  but  fell  in  love  with  him. 
at  once.  He  was  a  modest,  unassuming  gentleman.  I  soon 
observed  that  he  did  not  talk  to  entertain  but  was  a  thinking 
man  and  was  resourceful  and  self-possessed.  He  did  not 
get  excited  in  relating  an  exciting  episode  and  only  smiled 
at  amusing  stories  when  others  laughed  aloud.  And  yet  he 
was  an  interesting  companion. 

Sunday  afternoon,  the  14th,  we  went  on,  crossed  the 
Suspension  Bridge,  and  made  connection  for  Buffalo.  There 
we  stopped  at  the  Genesee  House.  I  saw  George  Anderson 
in  the  office  and  gave  him  a  sign  to  follow  me  outside,  which 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  303 

he  did,  and  then  up-stairs  to  our  room,  where  Colonel  Martin 
posted  him  upon  the  plans  for  capturing  the  train.  The 
other  members  of  our  party  were  also  seen  and  all  arrange- 
ments were  made  to  leave  the  next  morning  for  Dunkirk  in 
time  to  meet  the  eastbound  train  from  Cleveland  on  which 
we  expected  the  generals  to  come. 

The  following  "Proclamation"  appeared  among  the  tele- 
graphic despatches  in  the  newspapers  of  Buffalo  next  morn- 
ing, the  15th: 

Headquarters,  Department  of  the  East, 
/  New  York  City,  December  14th,  1864. 

/  General  Orders,  No.  97. 

'"^  Information  having  been  received  at  these  headquarters  that 
the  rebel  marauders  who  were  guilty  of  murder  and  robbery  at 
St.  Albans,  have  been  discharged  from  arrest,  and  that  other 
enterprises  are  actually  in  preparation  in  Canada,  the  Com- 
manding-General deems  it  due  to  the  people  of  the  frontier 
towns  to  adopt  the  most  prompt  and  efficient  measures  for  the 
security  of  their  lives  and  property. 

.ALL  MILITARY  COMMANDERS  ON  THE  FRON- 
/"TIER  ARE  THEREFORE  INSTRUCTED  IN  CASE 
FURTHER  ACTS  OF  DEPREDATION  AND  MURDER 
ARE  ATTEMPTED,  WHETHER  BY  MARAUDERS,  OR 
PERSONS  ACTING  UNDER  COMMISSIONS  FROM 
THE  REBEL  AUTHORITIES  AT  RICHMOND,  TO 
SHOOT  DOWN  THE  DEPREDATORS  IF  POSSIBLE 
WHILE  IN  THE  COMMISSION  OF  THEIR  CRIMES; 
or  if  it  be  necessary  with  a  view  to  their  capture  to  cross  the 
boundary  between  the  United  States  and  Canada,  said  com- 
manders are  directed  to  pursue  them  wherever  they  may  take 
refuge,  and  if  captured,  they  are  under  no  circumstances,  to  be 
surrendered,  but  are  to  be  sent  to  these  headquarters  for  trial 
\xand  punishment  by  martial  law. 

The  Major-General  commanding  this  department  will  not 
hesitate  to  exercise  to  the  fullest  extent  the  authority  he 
possesses,  under  the  rules  of  war  exercised  by  all  civilized 
States,  in  regard  to  persons  organizing  hostile  expeditions 
within  neutral  territory,  and  fleeing  to  it  for  an  asylum  after 
committing  acts  of  depredation  within  our  own ;  such  an  exer- 
cise of  authority  having  become  indispensable  to  protect  our 
cities  and  towns  from  incendiarism,  and  our  people  from  rob- 
bery and  murder. 


304  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

It  is  earnestly  hoped  that  the  inhabitants  of  our  frontier 
districts  will  abstain  from  all  acts  of  retaliation  on  account  of 
the  outrages  committed  by  rebel  marauders,  and  that  the  proper 
measures  of  redress  will  be  left  to  the  action  of  the  public 
authorities. 

By  command  of  Major-General  Dix: 

D.  T.  Van  Buren,  C.  A.  A.  G. 

It  therefore  appeared  that  if  any  of  us  were  caught  we 
\yere  to  be  shot  down  and  if  we  escaped  to  Canada  we  would 
be  pursued  into  that  country  by  troops  of  the  United  States 
and  brought  back  for  trial  by  a  court  martial. 

All  were  promptly  at  the  depot  the  next  morning,  the  1 5th, 
and  in  pairs  boarded  the  train  for  Dunkirk,  New  York,  on 
the  Lake  Shore  Railroad.  All  stopped  there  except  Colonel 
Martin,  who  went  on  to  Erie,  Pennsylvania.  It  was  under- 
stood that  he  would  return  on  the  train  which  conveyed  the 
Confederate  generals,  and  the  rest  of  us,  meanwhile,  were 
to  kill  time  in  Dunkirk.  It  was  agreed  that  Beall  and  I 
should  make  safe  inquiries  at  Dunkirk  and  learn  if  possible 
whether  the  generals  had  already  passed  over  the  road  for 
the  east.  Colonel  Martin  proposed  to  do  the  same  at  Erie 
and  be  governed  accordingly.  It  was  intended  that  we 
should  board  the  train  bearing  the  prisoners  and  capture  it 
within  a  short  distance  of  Buffalo,  then  we  would  derail  the 
coaches  and  run  the  engine  and  express  car  within  two  miles 
of  the  city  and  derail  them  also.  Our  party  and  the  generals 
were  then  to  go  into  Buffalo  and  depart  on  any  train  west 
or  south  for  a  reasonable  distance  and  go  in  pairs  on  their 
own  judgment  by  the  safest  route  to  Canada  and  report  at 
Toronto  to  Colonel  Thompson. 

We  went  around  the  depot  and  watched  for  Colonel  Mar- 
tin on  the  arrival  of  every  passenger  train  going  east.  He 
appeared  on  the  arrival  of  the  second  train  and  beckoned  us 
to  come  aboard.  He  had  learned  at  Erie  that  the  Confederate 
generals  had  not  been  sent  east  yet. 

It  now  seemed  prudent  to  secrete  our  party  in  Buffalo  and 
watch  the  incoming  trains  from  Sandusky  for  the  generals 
and  then  go  on  the  same  train  when  they  left  Buffalo.   Still, 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  305 

the  order  of  General  Dix  had  put  us  in  greater  peril,  and  it 
was  decided  by  Martin  and  Beall  that  we  could  not  afford 
to  risk  ourselves  long  in  one  place.  It  was  therefore  decided 
that  if  the  generals  did  not  arrive  the  next  morning  we  would 
go  out  in  sleighs  and  find  a  level  place  on  the  road  to  halt 
the  next  train.  We  would  then  mix  into  the  crowd  and 
make  inquiries  as  though  we  had  been  driving  and  had 
halted  on  the  road  to  learn  their  trouble. 

If  we  found  the  generals  on  board  we  would  talk  with  the 
guards  about  the  mishap  just  as  if  we  were  passengers  on  the 
train. 

Martin  was  to  give  the  signal  for  our  attempt  on  the 
guards.  He  intended  to  get  hold  of  the  officer  in  charge  at 
the  beginning  and  then  try  to  make  him  surrender  the  others, 
while  the  rest  of  us  would  get  the  drop  on  the  guards  at  each 
door.  The  generals  were  to  be  quickly  armed,  and  after 
changing  overcoats  with  passengers,  the  engineer  would  be 
taken  in  charge  to  run  into  the  suburbs  of  Buffalo,  where 
Martin  would  get  off  with  the  generals  and  force  the  engi- 
neer to  run  back  into  the  country.  Then  after  obstructing 
the  road  the  party  would  proceed  on  their  judgment  to 
Canada.  Meanwhile,  the  rest  of  us  would  hurry  back  to  the 
city  in  the  sleighs  and  endeavor  to  be  in  time  for  the  Niagara 
train.  If  the  train  should  be  stopped  by  an  obstruction  and 
get  damaged  then  we  intended  to  secure  conveyances  for  the 
generals,  in  the  neighborhood,  so  as  to  reach  Buffalo  ahead 
of  the  passengers. 

We  spent  the  night  in  Buffalo.  Next  morning,  after  it 
appeared  that  the  generals  did  not  arrive,  Martin,  Beall, 
Anderson  and  myself  rode  out  in  a  double-seated  sleigh 
about  four  miles  to  a  place  where  our  road  crossed  the  rail- 
road track.  There  was  no  house  near  by  and  it  was  decided 
that  we  would  come  here  early  that  night  and  halt  the  train. 
We  would  then  detach  the  coaches,  carry  out  our  plan  of 
the  night  before,  and  after  derailing  or  disabling  the  engine, 
get  in  our  sleighs,  and  reach  the  city  in  time  to  catch  the  train 
for  Canada.     We  went  back  to  the  city  and  arranged  that 


306  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

two  sleighs,  containing  all  our  party,  would  meet  in  the 
suburbs  at  5  p.  m.  We  reached  the  appointed  place  on  the 
road  and  secreted  our  conveyances  in  a  wood  near  by.  Col- 
onel Martin  concluded  to  put  an  iron  rail  in  a  fence  gap  and 
cover  it  with  snow  to  stop  the  train  if  it  did  not  stop  when 
signaled  with  a  lantern;  but  before  we  got  ready  the  train 
came  and  went  by  without  any  trouble,  throwing  the  iron  rail 
about  fifty  yards.  But  it  was  jarred,  and  stopped  about  two 
hundred  yards  distant,  and  one  or  two  men  started  back  with 
lanterns.  We  hurried  back  to  the  city  and  took  the  train 
for  Suspension  Bridge,  where  we  were  obliged  to  wait  an 
hour  for  the  train  from  New  York  on  the  Central  Railroad. 

It  had  been  agreed  that  on  our  arrival  here  we  were  imme- 
diately to  walk  across  the  bridge  and  wait  on  the  Canada 
side  for  our  train.  Martin  and  I  were  the  first  to  go.  When 
the  train  came  over  and  stopped  at  the  station  we  got  on,  but 
could  find  none  of  our  comrades.  We  did  not  understand 
their  failure  to  come,  and  got  off,  thinking  this  must  be  the 
wrong  train.  Some  time  after  another  train  came  over  but 
still  none  of  our  party  could  be  found.  We  learned  from 
the  depot  agent  that  the  regular  train  went  by  in  the  first 
instance  and  the  next  train  was  not  due  till  morning.  The 
night  was  spent  at  a  hotel.  We  found  none  of  the  men  on 
the  morning  train  and  concluded  to  go  on  to  Hamilton,  where 
Beall  had  left  his  baggage.  Nothing  could  be  heard  of  Beall 
or  any  of  the  others  in  Hamilton.  We  went  on  to  Toronto 
and  found  Ashbrook,  Kennedy,  Holt  and  Rutland  had 
arrived.  They  were  on  the  regular  train  the  night  before 
but  we  had  overlooked  them.  They  said  they  were  worn 
out  and  were  asleep  perhaps  when  we  came  in  their  car. 

Colonel  Thompson  sent  a  messenger  to  the  Suspension 
Bridge  and  Niagara  station.  New  York,  to  inquire  for  the 
missing  members  of  the  party. 

It  was  learned  in  this  way  that  Captain  John  Yates  Beall 
and  George  S.  Anderson,  his  companion,  had  been  arrested 
while  asleep,  by  policemen,  in  the  eating-room  where  Martin 
and  I  had  left  them  when  we  walked  across  the  bridge. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  307 

The  last  to  make  his  appearance  of  the  others  missing  was 
Charles  C.  Hemming.  He  found  himself  pursued  before  he 
could  cross  the  bridge,  and  escaped  finally,  reaching  Fre- 
donia,  New  York,  where  he  was  concealed  by  a  stranger, 
but  a  friend,  a  Miss  Mary  Gumming. 

Strange,  but  true.  Miss  Gumming  visited  Florida,  in  1865, 
and  meeting  the  father  of  young  Hemming,  who  was  a 
widower,  they  were  married.  She  was  still  living,  1901,  in 
Fredonia,  New  York,  at  about  80  years  of  age. 

Another  proclamation  had  been  issued  by  General  Dix 
revoking  that  part  of  his  proclamation  of  the  14th,  which 
directed  the  pursuit  into  Ganada.    It  was  as  follows: 

Headquarters,  Department  of  the  East, 

New  York  Gity,  December  17th,  1864. 
General  Orders  No.  100. 

The  President  of  the  United  States  having  disapproved  of 
THAT  PORTION  OF  DEPARTMENT  GENERAL 
ORDER  No.  97,  current  series,  which  instructs  military  com- 
manders on  the  frontier,  in  certain  cases  therein  specified,  TO 
GROSS  THE  BOUNDARY  LINE  BETWEEN  THE 
UNITED  STATES  AND  GANADA,  AND  DIREGTS 
PURSUIT  INTO  NEUTRAL  TERRITORY,  THE  SAID 
INSTRUGTION  IS  HEREBY  REVOKED. 

In  case,  therefore,  of  any  future  marauding  expedition  into 
our  territory  from  Ganada,  military  commanders  on  the  frontier 
will  report  to  these  headquarters  for  orders,  BEFORE 
GROSSING  THE  BOUNDARY  LINE  IN  PURSUIT  OF 
GUILTY  PARTIES. 

By  command  of  Major-General  Dix: 

D.  T.  Van  Buren,  Gol.  and  A.  A.  G. 
(Official) 

Gharles  O.  Jobiel,  Major  and  Aide-de-Gamp. 


CHAPTER  XXXI 

Situation  in  Canada  and  in  the  Confederacy — Sherman's  march 
through  Georgia  and  occupation  of  Savannah. 

The  ill-fated  expedition  to  Buffalo  and  Dunkirk  ended  the 
active  operations  against  the  enemy  by  the  "Raiders  from 
Canada."  The  most  of  the  Confederates  began  to  depart  for 
the  South  upon  the  advice  of  Colonel  Thompson.  None  of 
us  had  ever  been  paid  any  wages  in  Canada.  In  fact,  none 
were  due  except  in  Confederate  money  when  we  returned 
to  the  Confederacy.  Colonel  Thompson  furnished  money 
for  expenses  only  in  Canada  and  for  the  journey  south. 

All  the  negotiations  for  peace  which  had  been  entered  into 
between  Thompson,  Clay,  Holcomb  and  Sanders,  of  the 
South,  and  Greeley,  Black,  and  others,  for  the  North,  had 
failed. 

All  the  efforts  of  Confederates  at  Chicago,  under  Hines 
and  Castleman,  which  promised  so  much,  had  failed. 

The  plan  of  Cole  and  Beall  to  capture  the  gunboat 
Michigan,  which  would  have  given  the  mastery  of  the  Lakes 
to  the  Confederates,  had  failed. 

The  mission  of  the  Confederates  to  New  York  City  under 
Martin  had  failed. 

The  success  of  either  of  these  undertakings  it  was  believed 
would  have  ended  the  war. 

The  failures  could  only  be  attributed  to  the  treachery  of 

/  Godfrey  J.  Hyams  who,  as  all  now  believed,  had  furnished 

full  information  of  the  plans,  of  every  movement,  to  the 

United  States  authorities  at  Washington,  or  to  their  chief 

\  of  detectives  in  Toronto. 

Now  many  of  our  best  men  were  in  prison.  Burley  at 
Toronto.  Cole  at  Sandusky.  Young  and  his  comrades 
at  Montreal.     Beall   and  Anderson   in   New   York  City. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  309 

Grenfel,  Shenks,  Marmaduke,  Cantrill  and  Travers  at 
Chicago,  besides  Walsh  and  Morris  of  the  "Sons  of  Liberty," 
at  Chicago;  and  Horton,  McDonald,  and  others  in  New 
York. 

It  appeared  that  the  Confederate  Department  in  Canada 
was  without  practical  purposes  for  a  longer  existence  except 
to  wind  up  its  business  and  the  protection  of  our  friends 
who  were  in  prison.  Mr.  Clay  had  been  in  Toronto  a  number 
of  times  in  conference  with  Colonel  Thompson  in  reference 
to  the  defense  of  our  comrades  who  were  in  prison  and 
some  of  them  on  trial,  or  awaiting  trial,  at  Montreal. 

Lieutenant  Young  and  seven  of  his  comrades  had  been 
arrested  and  arraigned  in  the  Police  Court  at  Montreal, 
November  7,  for  trial  for  extradition,  upon  the  charge  of 
robbery,  to  the  authorities  of  Vermont,  on  the  requisition  of 
President  Lincoln.  A  delay  of  thirty  days  had  been  granted 
to  enable  Young  and  his  men  to  secure  evidence  from  Rich- 
mond that  they  were  Confederate  soldiers  and  acting  under 
orders  from  the  Confederate  Government  in  making  the  raid 
on  St.  Albans.  When  the  case  was  next  called,  December  7, 
the  police  judge  conceded  that  his  court  did  not  have  juris- 
diction and  the  prisoners  were  discharged.  But  a  warrant 
was  issued  by  the  Superior  Court  for  Young  and  his  twenty 
men.  Young  and  four  others  had  been  arrested  and  were 
now  in  prison, 

Burley  was  on  trial  at  Toronto  for  extradition  to  the 
United  States  on  a  requisition  of  President  Lincoln. 

Lieutenant  S.  B.  Davis  of  Delaware  had  volunteered  at 
Richmond  to  come  through  to  Canada  and  bring  a  document 
from  President  Davis  to  Colonel  Thompson,  in  which  the 
President  assumed  all  the  responsibility  for  the  expedition 
of  Beall  and  Burley  on  Lake  Erie,  to  be  used  in  Burley's  trial. 
Davis  also  brought  a  letter  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy, 
as  follows : 


r 


310  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

CONFEDEBLA.TE   StATES   OF   AMERICA, 

Navy  Department, 
Richmond,  December   19,    1864. 
Hon.  J.  Thompson,  Toronto,  C.  W. 

Sir:  I  have  received  your  letter  of  the  28th  ult.,  and  in 
compHance  with  your  request  I  inclose  a  duplicate  of  Acting 
Master  Bennett  G.  Burley's  appointment. 

He  was  captured  by  the  enemy  in  November  last,  and  was 
confined  in  Fort  Delaware  as  a  prisoner  of  war.  I  have  learned 
within  a  short  time  that  he  escaped  from  that  place  some  time 
during  the  summer.  The  attention  of  the  Federal  authorities 
was  called  to  his  capture  shortly  after  it  occurred,  and  were 
informed,  through  our  Agent  of  Exchange,  that  he  was  an 
officer  in  the  Navy  of  the  Confederate  States. 

I  have  sent  through  his  friends  here  a  duplicate  of  Acting 
Master  Beall's  appointment,  which  I  trust  will  reach  him.  He 
is  also  an  officer  of  the  Navy. 

Captain  Cole  is  not  an  officer  of  the  Navy,  and  as  he  is  in 
confinement  at  Johnson's  Island,  he  had  better  rely  on  his  com- 
mission in  the  Army,  and  I  have  referred  your  letters  to  the 
Secretary  of  War,  requesting  him  to  send  a  duplicate  of  his 
commission,  if  he  held  one. 

I  am,  respectfully, 

Your  obedient  servant, 

S.  R.  Mallory, 
Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

Lieutenant  Davis  was  a  young  officer  of  the  highest  char- 
acter in  intelligence  and  daring.  I  met  him  several  times 
during  the  few  days  he  remained  in  Toronto.  Colonel 
Thompson  arranged  with  him  to  go  through  to  Richmond 
and  return  with  the  certificates  which  would  be  needed  in  the 
trial  of  Lieutenant  Young  and  the  other  prisoners  at 
Montreal.  Mr.  Clay  had  found  since  the  trial  of  Lieutenant 
Young  began  that  he  might  himself  be  arrested  upon  a  requi- 
sition from  the  United  States  for  having  authorized  the 
raid  upon  St.  Albans  by  Lieutenant  Young  and  receiving  the 
captured  money  as  the  agent  of  the  Confederate  States.  It 
was  deemed  best  that  this  proceeding  should  not  occur.  The 
Canadian  Government  was  now  in  a  panic  and  was  willing 
to  extradite  Confederates  upon  a  reasonable  pretext  through 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  311 

fear  of  the  United  States.     In  fact,  the  Confederates  were 
exposing  the  Canadians  to  the  bitter  enmity  of  the  United ' 
States.    It  was  not  because  of  any  breach  of  the  treaty  but 
because  the  people  along  the  border  had  discovered  that  thei-^ 
Confederates  were  in  earnest  and  might  do  incalculable  dam- 
age.   The  United  States  felt  compelled  to  stop  these  incur- 
sions and  the  best  means  conceived  was  to  threaten  the 
^-rGanadians.     This  was  done  with  success.     The  Canadian 
I  Government  not  only  voted  $50,000  to  the  St.  Albans  banks, 
!  but  the  Queen's  Counsel  were  chief  attorneys  for  the  United 
'-  States  against  Lieutenant  Young  and  his  comrades.     None/ 
of  us  felt  comfortable  in  Canada  at  this  time,  although  it 
seemed  that  a  majority  of  the  citizens  were  enthusiastic' 
friends  of  the  South. 

In  view  of  the  apparent  determination  of  the  Canadian 
Government  to  influence  the  courts  to  surrender  Confeder- 
ates to  the  United  States  it  was  now  Colonel  Thompson's 
determination  to  stand  by  them  to  the  bitter  end. 

While  the  attorneys  of  the  United  States  were  demanding 
proof  from  Richmond  that  Young  and  his  men  were  Confed- 
erates, every  possible  effort  was  made  to  prevent  a  messenger 
from  going  to  Richmond  for  the  very  papers  that  were 
demanded.     Colonel  Thompson  despatched  four  different 
messengers  on  this  errand  in  the  interest  of  Young  and  his 
men.    They  all  volunteered  to  go  on  the  journey. 
/  The  leading  Confederates  who  were  at  Chicago  under 
/Hines,  for  the  operations  on  the  day  of  the  November  elec- 
/  tion,  did  not  return  to  Toronto.    And  most  of  those  who  had 
/    been  there  had  departed  for  the  Confederacy.    The  few  who 
^^Ifemained  seldom  appeared  in  public  places.     I  still  enjoyed 
life  in  the  secluded  cottage  with  Hemming  and  McDonald. 
But  of  evenings  I  generally  mingled  in  the  throng  of  skaters 
on  Toronto  Bay.    This  was  to  me  the  most  delightful  recrea- 
tion in  Canada. 

The  situation  in  the  Confederacy  was  extremely  gloomy. 
The  failure  of  the  campaign  of  General  Hood  in  Tennessee 
had  destroyed  apparently  the  last  hope  of  that  ill-fated  de- 


312  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

partment.  The  army  of  General  Lee  was  holding  Richmond 
and  Petersburg-  against  the  double  numbers  of  General 
Grant's  army,  but  General  Hood  had  left  General  Sherman 
in  Georgia  without  opposition.  In  his  masterful  position 
General  Sherman  threw  off  his  mask  and  brought  the  war 
directly  home  to  the  non-combatants,  beginning  with  the 
women  and  children  of  Atlanta. 

MORE  THAN  A  MONTH  BEFORE  LIEUTENANT 
YOUNG  MADE  THE  RAID  ON  ST.  ALBANS,  VER- 
MONT, General  Sherman  had  ordered  all  the  inhabitants 
to  leave  Atlanta.  His  order  led  to  the  following  corre- 
spondence : 

Atlanta,  Georgia,  September  ii,  1864. 
Major-General  W.  T.  Sherman. 

Sir:  We  the  undersigned,  Mayor  and  two  of  the  Council 
for  the  city  of  Atlanta,  for  the  time  being  the  only  legal  organ 
of  the  people  of  the  said  city,  to  express  their  wishes  and  wants, 
ask  leave  most  earnestly  but  respectfully  to  petition  you  to 
reconsider  the  order  requiring  them  to  leave  Atlanta. 
******* 

Many  poor  women  are  in  advanced  state  of  pregnancy,  others 
now  having  young  children,  and  whose  husbands  for  the 
greater  part  are  either  in  the  army,  prisoners,  or  dead.  Some 
say:  "I  have  such  a  one  sick  at  my  house;  who  will  wait  on 
them  while  I  am  gone?"  Others  say:  "What  are  we  to  do? 
We  have  no  home  to  go  to,  and  no  means  to  buy,  build,  or  rent 
any ;  no  parents,  relatives  or  friends,  to  go  to."  Another  says : 
"I  will  take  this  or  that  article  of  property,  but  such  and  such 
things  I  must  leave  behind,  though  I  need  them  much."  We 
reply  to  them :  "General  Sherman  will  carry  your  property  to 
Rough  and  Ready,  and  General  Hood  will  take  it  thence  on." 
And  they  will  reply  to  that :  "But  I  want  to  leave  the  railroad 
at  such  a  place,  and  cannot  get  conveyances  from  there  on." 

We  only  refer  to  a  few  facts,  to  try  to  illustrate  in  part  how 
this  measure  will  operate  in  practice.  As  you  advanced,  the 
people  north  of  this  fell  back;  and  before  your  arrival  here,  a 
large  portion  of  the  people  had  retired  south,  so  that  the  country 
south  of  this  is  already  crowded,  and  without  houses  enough  to 
accommodate  the  people,  and  we  are  informed  that  many  are 
now  staying  in  churches  and  outbuildings. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  ,  313 

This  being  so,  how  is  it  possible  for  the  people  still  here 
(mostly  women  and  children)  to  find  any  shelter?  And  how 
can  they  live  through  the  winter  in  the  woods — no  shelter  or 
subsistence,  in  the  midst  of  strangers  who  know  them  not,  and 
without  the  power  to  assist  them  much,  if  they  were  willing  to 
do  so? 

This  is  but  a  feeble  picture  of  the  consequences  of  this 
measure.  You  know  the  woe,  the  horrors,  and  the  suffering 
cannot  be  described  by  words ;  imagination  can  only  conceive 
of  it,  and  we  ask  you  to  take  these  things  into  consideration. 

SfC  ^  ^  ^  'fC  3]C  2fC 

Respectfully  submitted, 

James  M.  Calhoun,  Mayor, 
E.  E.  Rawson,  Councilman, 
S.  C.  Wells,  Councilman. 

General  Sherman  replied  as  follows : 

Headquarters  Military  Division  of  the  Mississippi, 
In  the  Field,  Atlanta,  Georgia,  September  12,  1864. 
James  M.  Calhoun,  Mayor,  E.  E.  Rawson  and  S.  C.  Wells, 

representing  City  Council  of  Atlanta. 

Gentlemen:  I  have  your  letter  of  the  nth,  in  the  nature 
of  a  petition  to  revoke  my  orders  removing  all  the  inhabitants 
from  Atlanta.  I  have  read  it  carefully,  and  GIVE  FULL 
CREDIT  TO  YOUR  STATEMENTS  OF  THE  DIS- 
TRESS THAT  WILL  BE  OCCASIONED,  AND  YET 
SHALL  NOT  REVOKE  MY  ORDERS,  BECAUSE  THEY 
WERE  NOT  DESIGNED  TO  MEET  THE  HUMANI- 
TIES OF  THE  CASE,  but  to  prepare  for  the  future  struggle 
in  which  millions  of  good  people  outside  of  Atlanta  have  a  deep 
interest. 

Now  that  war  comes  home  to  you,  you  feel  very  different. 
You  deprecate  its  horrors,  but  did  not  feel  them  when  you  sent 
carloads  of  soldiers  and  ammunition,  and  moulded  shells  and 
shot,  to  carry  war  into  Kentucky  and  Tennessee,  to  desolate 
the  homes  of  hundreds  and  thousands  of  good  people  who  only 
asked  to  live  in  peace  at  their  homes,  and  under  the  Government 
of  their  inheritance.     But  these  comparisons  are  idle. 

NOW  YOU  MUST  GO,  AND  TAKE  WITH  YOU  THE 
OLD  AND  FEEBLE,  FEED  AND  NURSE  THEM,  AND 
BUILD    FOR    THEM,    IN    MORE    QUIET    PLACES, 


314  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

PROPER  HABITATIONS  TO  SHIELD  THEM 
AGAINST  THE  WEATHER  UNTIL  THE  MAD  PAS- 
SIONS OF  MEN  COOL  DOWN,  AND  ALLOW  THE 
UNION  AND  PEACE  ONCE  MORE  TO  SETTLE  OVER 
YOUR  OLD  HOMES  AT  ATLANTA. 
Yours  in  haste, 

W.  T.  Sherman, 
Major-General  Commanding. 

TEN  DAYS  BEFORE  THE  CONFEDERATES 
attempted  to  fire  New  York  City,  General  Sherman  burned 
Atlanta  and  started  on  his  "March  through  Georgia." 

The  particulars  were  published  in  the  newspapers,  daily, 
of  this  "grand  move  through  Georgia,"  but  it  will  be  fair  to 
General  Sherman  and  his  army  to  let  him  tell  the  story  of 
their  operations.  General  Sherman  left  Atlanta  in  ruins  and 
began  his  march  on  the  i6th  day  of  November,  1864,  after 
issuing  the  following  field  order  to  his  army. 

(Special  Field  Orders,  No.   120.) 

Headquarters  Military  Division  of  the  Mississippi, 
In  the  Field,  Kingston,  Georgia,  November  9,  1864. 

^  ^  SjC  5|«  2fC  SfC  3fC 

The  army  will  forage  liberally  on  the  country  during  the 
march. 

:^  ^  ^  ^  ^  ^  ii: 

TO  CORPS  COMMANDERS  ALONE  IS  INTRUSTED 
THE  POWER  TO  DESTROY  MILLS,  HOUSES,  COT- 
TON-GINS, ETC. ;  and  for  them  this  general  principle  is  laid 
down :  In  districts  and  neighborhoods  WHERE  THE  ARMY 
IS  UNMOLESTED,  no  destruction  of  such  property 
SHOULD  BE  PERMITTED ;  but  should  GUERRILLAS  or 
BUSHWHACKERS  MOLEST  OUR  MARCH,  or 
SHOULD  THE  INHABITANTS  BURN  BRIDGES, 
OBSTRUCT  ROADS,  or  OTHERWISE  MANIFEST 
LOCAL  HOSTILITY,  the  army  commanders  SHOULD 
ORDER  AND  ENFORCE  A  DEVASTATION  MORE  OR 
LESS  RELENTLESS,  according  to  the  measure  of  SUCH 
HOSTILITY. 

6.  As  for  the  horses,  mules,  wagons,  etc.,  belonging  to  the 
inhabitants,  the  cavalry  and  artillery  may  appropriate  freely 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  315 

and  without  limit;  discriminating,  however,  between  the  rich, 
who  are  usually  hostile,  and  the  poor  and  industrious,  usually- 
neutral  or  friendly. 

******* 

By  order  of  Major-General  W.  T.  Sherman: 

L.  M.  Dayton,  Aide-de-Camp. 

General  Sherman  says  in  his  "Memoirs" : 

McLaws's  division  was  falling  back  before  us,  and  we  occa- 
sionally picked  up  a  few  of  his  men  as  prisoners,  who  insisted 
that  we  would  meet  with  strong  opposition  at  Savannah. 

On  the  8th,  as  I  rode  along,  I  found  the  column  turned  out 
of  the  main  road,  marching  through  fields.  Close  by,  in  the 
corner  of  a  fence,  was  a  group  of  men  standing  around  a  hand- 
some young  officer,  whose  foot  had  been  blown  to  pieces  by  a 
torpedo  planted  in  the  road.  He  was  waiting  for  a  surgeon  to 
amputate  his  leg,  and  told  me  he  was  riding  along  with  the 
rest  of  his  brigade-staff  of  the  Seventeenth  Corps,  when  a 
torpedo  trodden  on  by  his  horse  had  exploded,  killing  the  horse 
and  literally  blowing  off  all  the  flesh  from  one  of  his  legs.  I 
saw^  the  terrible  wound,  and  made  full  inquiry  into  the  facts. 
There  had  been  no  RESISTANCE  AT  THAT  POINT, 
NOTHING  TO  GIVE  WARNING  OF  DANGER,  AND 
THE  REBELS  HAD  PLANTED  EIGHT-INCH  SHELLS 
IN  THE  ROAD,  WITH  FRICTION  MATCHES  TO 
EXPLODE  THEM  BY  BEING  TRODDEN  ON.  THIS 
WAS  NOT  WAR,  BUT  MURDER,  AND  IT  MADE  ME 
VERY  ANGRY.  I  immediately  ordered  A  LOT  OF  REBEL 
PRISONERS  TO  BE  BROUGHT  FROM  THE  PRO- 
VOST GUARD,  ARMED  WITH  PICKS  AND  SPADES, 
AND  MADE  THEM  MARCH  IN  CLOSE  ORDER 
ALONG  THE  ROAD,  SO  AS  TO  EXPLODE  THEIR 
OWN  TORPEDOES,  or  to  discover  and  dig  them  up. 
THEY  BEGGED  HARD,  BUT  I  REITERATED  THE 
ORDER,  AND  COULD  HARDLY  HELP  LAUGHING  AT 
THEIR  STEPPING  SO  GINGERLY  along  the  road,  where 
it  was  supposed  SUNKEN  TORPEDOES  MIGHT  EX- 
PLODE AT  EACH  STEP,  but  they  found  no  other  torpedoes 
UNTIL  NEAR  FORT  McALISTER. 

At  this  time  the  following  correspondence  took  place  be- 
tween General  Sherman  and  General  Halleck : 


316  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

Headquarters  of  the  Army, 

Washington,  December  i8,  1864. 
Maj.-Gen.  W.  T.  Sherman,  Savannah  (via  Hilton  Head). 

My  Dear  General:  Yours  of  the  13th,  by  Major  Ander- 
son, is  just  received.  I  congratulate  you  on  your  splendid 
success,  and  shall  very  soon  expect  to  hear  of  the  crowning 
work  of  your  campaign — the  capture  of  Savannah.  Your 
march  will  stand  out  prominently  as  the  great  one  of  this  war. 
When  Savannah  falls,  THEN  FOR  ANOTHER  WIDE 
SWATH  through  the  CENTER  OF  THE  CONFEDERACY. 
BUT  I  WILL  NOT  ANTICIPATE.  General  Grant  is 
expected  here  this  morning,  and  will  probably  write  you  his 
own  views. 

Should  you  capture  Charleston,  I  hope  by  some  ACCIDENT 
the  place  may  be  destroyed,  and  if  a  little  salt  should  be  sown 
upon  its  site,  it  may  prevent  the  growth  of  future  crops  of 
nullification  and  secession. 

Yours  truly, 

H.  W.  Halleck, 
Major-General,  Chief  of  Staff. 

Headquarters  Military  Division  of  the  Mississippi, 
In  the  Field,  Savannah,  December  24,  1864. 
Major-General  H.  W.  Halleck,  Chief -of -Staff,  Washington, 

D.  C. 

General  :  *  *  *  To  be  sure,  Jeff.  Davis  has  his  people 
under  pretty  good  discipline,  but  I  think  faith  in  him  is  much 
shaken  in  Georgia,  and  BEFORE  WE  HAVE  DONE  WITH 
HER  SOUTH  CAROLINA  WILL  NOT  BE  QUITE  SO 
TEMPESTUOUS. 

I  WILL  BEAR  IN  MIND  your  hint  as  to  Charleston,  and 
do  not  think  *'SALT"  will  be  necessary.  When  I  move,  the 
Fifteenth  Corps  will  be  on  the  right  of  the  right  wing,  and  their 
position  will  naturally  bring  them  into  Charleston  first ;  and,  if 
you  have  MARKED  THE  HISTORY  OF  THAT  CORPS, 
you  will  have  remarked  that  they  generally  DO  THEIR 
WORK  PRETTY  WELL.  THE  TRUTH  IS,  THE 
WHOLE  ARMY  IS  BURNING  WITH  AN  INSATIABLE 
DESIRE  TO  WREAK  VENGEANCE  UPON  SOUTH 
CAROLINA.  I  ALMOST  TREMBLE  AT  HER  FATE, 
BUT  FEEL  THAT  SHE  DESERVES  ALL  THAT  SEEMS 
IN  STORE  FOR  HER.  Many  and  many  a  person  in  Georgia 
asked  me  why  we  did  not  go  to  South  Carolina,  and,  when  I 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  ,  317 

answered  that  we  were  en  route  for  that  State,  the  invariable 
reply  was,  ''Well,  if  you  will  make  those  people  feel  the  utmost 
severities  of  war,  we  will  pardon  you  for  your  desolation  of 
Georgia." 

I  LOOK  UPON  COLUMBIA  as  quite  as  bad  as  Charleston, 
and  I  doubt  if  we  will  spare  the  public  buildings  there  as  we  did 
at  Milledgeville. 

W.  T,  Sherman, 

Major-General. 

General  Sherman  says  further : 

The  truth  is  fully  given  in  an  original  letter  of  President 
Lincoln,  which  I  received  at  Savannah,  Georgia,  and  have  at 
this  instant  before  me,  every  word  of  which  is  in  his  own 
familiar  handwriting.     It  is  dated — 

"Washington,  December  26,  1864. 

5j!  *****  * 

"WHEN  YOU  WERE  ABOUT  LEAVING  ATLANTA 
FOR  THE  ATLANTIC  COAST,  I  was  anxious,  if  not 
fearful ;  but,  feeling  that  you  were  the  better  judge,  and  remem- 
bering 'nothing  risked,  nothing  gained,'  I  did  not  interfere. 
Now,  the  undertaking  BEING  A  SUCCESS,  THE  HONOR 
IS  ALL  YOURS ;  for  I  believe  NONE  OF  US  went  further 
than  to  ACQUIESCE;  and,  taking  the  work  of  General 
Thomas  into  account,  as  it  should  be  taken,  it  is  indeed  a  great 
success.  Not  only  does  it  afford  the  obvious  and  immediate 
military  advantages,  but,  in  showing  to  the  world  that  your 
army  could  be  divided,  PUTTING  THE  STRONGER  PART 
TO  AN  IMPORTANT  NEW  SERVICE,  and  yet  leaving 
enough  to  vanquish  the  old  opposing  force  of  the  whole.  Hood's 
army,  it  brings  those  who  sat  in  darkness  to  see  a  great  light. 
BUT  WHAT  NEXT?  I  SUPPOSE  IT  WILL  BE  SAFER 
IF  I  LEAVE  GENERAL  GRANT  AND  YOURSELF  TO 
DECIDE. 

"A.  Lincoln.'' 

Apart  from  the  "grand  move"  of  General  Sherman  there 
was  a  reign  of  terror  and  scenes  of  devastation  and  pillage  on 
a  smaller  scale  in  all  parts  of  the  Confederacy  where  Federal 
troops  occupied  the  country.  A  few  insertions  are  given 
that  indicate  the  Federal  policy,  though  hundreds  might  be 


318  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

quoted.  The  newspapers  were  full  of  accounts  of  the  opera- 
tions and  the  people  and  soldiers  of  both  sections  were  per- 
fectly familiar  with  the  facts  at  the  time  the  incidents 
occurred. 

But  only  the  orders  and  reports  of  the  most  prominent 
officers  of  the  Federal  army  are  given  as  follows : 

Headquarters  in  the  Field, 

Monocacy,  Md.,  August  5,  1864. 
Maj.-Gen.  D.  Hunter, 

Commanding  Department  of  West  Virginia. 
General:     Concentrate   all   your  available   forces   without 
delay  in  the  vicinity  of  Harper's  Ferry. 

In  pushing  up  the  Shenandoah  Valley,  as  it  is  expected  you 
will  have  to  go  first  or  last,  it  is  desirable  that  NOTHING 
SHOULD  BE  LEFT  to  invite  the  enemy  to  return.  Take  all 
provisions,  forage,  and  stock  wanted  for  the  use  of  your  com- 
mand ;  such  as  cannot  be  consumed,  destroy.  It  is  not  desirable 
that  buildings  should  be  destroyed,  they  should  rather  be  pro- 
tected, but  the  people  should  be  informed  that  so  long  as  any 
army  can  subsist  among  them  recurrences  of  these  raids  must 
be  expected  and  we  are  determined  to  stop  them  at  all  hazards 
*  *  *  giving  regular  vouchers  for  such  as  may  be  taken 
from  loyal  citizens. 

Very  respectfully, 

U.  S.  Grant, 

Lieutenant-General. 

Berryville,  Va.,  August  17,  1864. 
Lieut.-Gen.  U.  S.  Grant, 

Commanding  Armies  of  the  United  States: 
All  despatches  have  been  received. 

:jc         *         s(j         *         H«         *         * 

The  cavalry  engagement  in  front  of  Front  Royal  was 
splendid;  it  was  on  open  ground.  The  saber  was  freely  used 
by  our  men. 

*  H:  *  *  *  *  * 

Mosby  has  annoyed  me  and  captured  a  few  wagons.  We 
hung  one  and  shot  six  of  his  men  yesterday.  I  have  burned 
all  wheat  and  hay,  and  brought  off  all  stock,  sheep,  cattle, 
horses,  etc.,  south  of  Winchester. 

P.  H.  Sheridan, 

Major-Genefal. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  319 

City  Point,  Va.,  August  26,  1864, 
2.30  P.  M. 
Major-General  Sheridan, 

Halltown,  Va. : 
******* 

Do  all  the  damage  to  railroads  and  crops  you  can.  Carry  off 
stock  of  all  descriptions,  and  negroes,  so  as  to  prevent  further 
planting.  If  the  war  is  to  last  another  year  we  want  the 
Shenandoah  Valley  to  remain  a  barren  waste. 

U.  S.  Grant, 

Lieutenant-General. 

Cedar  Creek,  October  11,  1864, 
7  P.  M. 

******* 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Tolles,  my  Chief  Quartermaster  and 
Assistant  Surgeon ;  Emil  Ohlenschlauger,  Medical  Director  on 
my  staff,  were  both  mortally  wounded  by  guerrillas  to-day  on 
their  way  to  join  me  from  Winchester;  they  were  ambuscaded. 
Three  men  were  killed  and  five  wounded  out  of  an  escort  of 
twenty-four. 

The  refugees  from  Early's  army,  cavalry  and  infantry,  are 
organizing  guerrilla  parties  and  are  becoming  very  formidable 
and  are  annoying  me  very  much.  I  KNOW  OF  NO  WAY 
TO  EXTERMINATE  THEM  EXCEPT  TO  BURN  OUT 
THE  WHOLE  COUNTRY  and  let  the  people  go  north  or 
south.  If  I  attempt  to  capture  them  by  sending  out  parties, 
they  escape  to  the  mountains  on  fleet  horses. 

P.  H.  Sheridan, 

Major-General. 

Report  of  property  captured  and  destroyed,  Major-General 
Sheridan  commanding,  during  the  campaign  commencing 
August  10,  1864,  and  ending  November  16,  1864: 

Horses    3.772     Wheat  (bushels) 435»8o2 

Mules    545      Oats  (bushels) 20,000 

Flour  Mills 71     Corn   (bushels) 77,oi7 

Woolen  Mill i      Flour  (barrels) 874 

Saw  Mills 8      Hay  (tons) 20,397 

Barns    1,200     Fodder  (tons) 500 

Furnaces  7     Straw    (tons) 450 

Tanneries   4     Beef  Cattle 10,918 


320  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

Calves  250     Bacon  and  Hams  (lbs.)    12,000 

Sheep    12,000     Potatoes  (bushels)....      2,500 

Swine    15,000 

>](  <)C  ^  2jC  2|C  !]C  'fC 

P.  H.  Sheridan, 
Major-General  U.  S.  Army,  Commanding. 

The  operations  of  General  Sheridan  were  the  occasion  of 
a  letter  of  thanks  as  follows : 

Executive  Mansion,  Washington,  October  22,  1864. 
Major-General  Sheridan: 

With  great  pleasure  I  tender  to  you  and  your  brave  army, 
the  thanks  of  the  Nation,  and  my  own  personal  admiration  and 
gratitude,  for  the  month's  operations  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley, 
and  especially  for  the  splendid  work  of  October  19,  1864. 
Your  obedient  servant, 

Abraham  Lincoln. 


CHAPTER  XXXII 

Trials  of  Confederates  in  progress — Lieut.  S.  B.  Davis  cap- 
tured— Bennett  G.  Burley  ordered  to  be  extradited  to  United 
States — Colonel  Thompson  writes  to  Confederate  minister  in 
England — British  Government  interferes  and  saves  Burley — 
Ashbrook  and  Kennedy  depart  for  the  Confederacy — Lieu- 
tenant Davis  sentenced  to  be  hung — Colonel  Thompson 
appeals  to  President  Lincoln  and  Secretary  of  War  Stanton 
on  merits  of  the  case — Successful  proceedings  in  behalf  of 
Davis — Capture,  trial  and  execution  of  Kennedy. 

The  trial  of  John  Yates  Beall  was  now  in  progress  before 
a  military  commission  in  New  York  City ;  also  that  of  Ben- 
nett G.  Burley  before  the  Recorder  at  Toronto;  and  that  of 
Lieutenant  Bennett  H.  Young  and  others  at  Montreal. 

A  sensational  despatch  was  published  in  the  morning  pa- 
pers at  Toronto,  on  the  15th  of  January,  1865,  announcing 
that  Lieut.  S.  B.  Davis,  en  route  from  Toronto  to  Richmond, 
had  been  captured  at  Newark,  Ohio.  He  was  searched  and 
his  despatches  from  Colonel  Thompson  to  the  authorities  at 
Richmond  were  found.  Under  these  circumstances  Davis 
confessed  that  he  was  an  officer  in  the  Confederate  Army  and 
explained  his  presence  in  Ohio.  He  was  sent  to  Cincinnati 
to  be  tried  by  court  martial. 

The  trial  of  Acting  Master  Bennett  G.  Burley  ended  by  a 
decision  of  the  Recorder,  at  Toronto,  that  while  Burley  was 
a  Confederate  officer  and  that  the  Confederate  Government 
assumed  all  responsibility,  yet  that  Burley  was  guilty  of 
unlawful  warfare  on  Lake  Erie.  It  was  therefore  ordered 
by  the  Recorder  that  Bjirley  should  be^urrendered  to  the 
authorities  of  the  United  States.  An  appeal  was  taken  to 
the  Supreme  Court  of  Canada,  which  sustained  the  Recorder, 
but  meanwhile  Colonel  Thompson  had  written  the  follow- 
ing letter  to  the  Confederate  Minister  in  England : 


322  confederate  operations 

Toronto,  Canada  West, 

January  21,  1865. 
Hon.  James  M.  Mason,  Minister  C.  S.  A.,  London. 

Sir  :  Inclosed  I  send  you  copies  of  the  evidence  in  the  case 
of  Acting  Master  Bennett  G.  Burley,  and  the  judgment  of  the 
Recorder  of  this  city  as  committing  magistrate.  I  think  you 
will  agree  with  me  that  in  this  case  not  only  is  a  great  outrage 
about  to  be  perpetrated  on  a  citizen,  but  a  great  wrong  is  to  be 
done  and  an  insult  offered  to  the  Confederate  States.  You  will 
observe  that  in  the  United  States  Burley  is  charged  with  piracy ; 
in  the  proceedings  in  Canada  he  is  charged  with  robbery. 
Burley  is  admitted  on  all  hands  to  have  been  a  belligerent,  and 
he  was  engaged  in  a  warlike  expedition  under  the  order  of  the 
Confederate  Government.  While  the  Recorder  admits  him  to 
have  acted  in  this  character,  yet  while  so  acting  he  did  an  act 
not  considered  by  the  Recorder  justified  by  the  usages  and 
practices  of  war.  I  wish  to  call  the  attention  of  the  proper 
authorities  of  England  to  this  case,  and,  if  possible,  induce  them 
to  instruct  the  Governor-General  of  Canada,  by  whom  alone 
Burley  can  be  extradited,  to  withhold  this  warrant  of  extra- 
dition. You  will  perceive  by  the  manifesto  of  the  President 
"that  the  Government  of  the  Confederate  States  of  America 
assumes  the  responsibility  of  answering  for  the  acts  and  con- 
duct of  any  of  its  officers  engaged  in  said  expedition,  and 
especially  of  the  said  Bennett  G.  Burley."  In  the  event  of  a 
refusal  to  interfere  and  release  the  said  Burley,  I  hope  you  will 
protest  in  the  name  of  the  Confederate  States  against  his  extra- 
dition. If  you  will  refer  to  the  history  of  the  extradition  treaty, 
you  will  observe  that  President  Tyler  expressly  excludes  from 
its  application  all  such  cases  as  the  present.  (See  message  of 
1842,  communicating  treaty  to  the  Senate.)  The  parties  deny 
having  violated  the  neutrality  laws  of  Great  Britain,  and  are 
perfectly  willing  to  be  tried  on  such  a  charge,  and  abide  the 
issue.  Let  me  hear  from  you  as  soon  as  possible.  Mr. 
Cameron,  our  counsel  in  the  case,  believes  the  matter  of  extra- 
dition can  be  put  off  until  the  Imperial  Government  shall  have 
an  opportunity  to  be  heard  from. 

I  am,  with  great  respect. 

Your  obedient  servant, 

J.  Thompson, 
Commissioner  C.  S.  A. 

While  Mr.  Mason  had  not  been  received  officially  as  the 
Confederate  Minister,  yet  his  representations  and  presenta- 
tion of  the  record  of  the  trial  resulted  in  an  order  from  the 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  323 

British  Government  to  the  Governor-General  of  Canada  to 
hold  up  the  delivery  of  Bennett  G.  Burley  to  the  United 
States.  After  an  investigation  by  the  British  authorities, 
Burley  was  set  free  in  Canada. 

It  seemed  almost  impossible  now  for  a  Confederate  to  leave 
Canada  for  the  South  without  being  followed  by  detectives, 
as  Davis  had  been';  but  Lieut.  John  T.  Ashbrook  and  Capt. 
Robert  Cobb  Kennedy,  the  last  of  our  friends  to  go,  con- 
cluded to  attempt  the  journey  to  the  Confederacy.  They 
bade  us  good-by  and  left  on  the  Grand  Trunk  Railway, 
going  west  to  Lake  St.  Clair,  and  crossed  over  to  St.  Clair 
station  in  Michigan,  where  they  connected  with  a  train  going 
southward  and  west  of  Detroit.  They  started  on  the  trip 
through  Michigan  in  the  early  part  of  the  night.  The 
weather  was  extremely  cold  and  a  deep  snow  covered  the 
ground.  In  entering  the  coach  Kennedy  and  Ashbrook  were 
unable  to  find  seats  together.  Kennedy  took  the  first  vacant 
seat  on  entering  the  car  while  Ashbrook  went  on  and  finally 
found  one  near  the  front  end  of  the  car  and  next  to  the  win- 
dow. They  had  traveled  for  about  an  hour  when  Ashbrook 
looking  back  observed  two  men  enter  the  rear  door  and  go 
straight  to  Kennedy.  Without  saying  a  word  they  seized  him 
by  each  arm  and  made  him  a  prisoner,  as  Ashbrook  could 
see.  There  was  some  confusion  among  the  passengers  in 
adjacent  seats  though  none  got  up.  Kennedy  submitted 
without  a  struggle.  There  was  nothing  else  to  do.  Ash- 
brook could  not  afford  to  await  events.  The  two  men  had 
pistols  drawn.  One  of  them  looked  forward  a  moment  as 
if  to  locate  him.  He  decided  not  to  wait  for  any  one  to 
come  in  at  his  end  of  the  car.  It  did  not  appear  that  he  could 
successfully  go  to  the  rescue  of  Kennedy ;  and  the  question 
was  as  to  how  he  could  escape  without  risking  an  exit  out 
of  the  front  door,  where  he  might  expect  to  meet  opposi- 
tion from  that  direction.  He  raised  his  window-sash,  put  one 
leg  out,  ducked  his  head  and  out  he  went  in  the  darkness. 
Although  the  train  was  flying  fortune  favored  Ashbrook. 
He  fell  upon  the  side  of  an  embankment  in  the  snow  and 


324  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

rolled  down  into  a  ditch.  When  he  got  up  he  found  that  he 
had  not  sustained  any  injury  whatever.  He  had  alighted  on 
his  side  as  he  aimed  to  do.  The  train  sped  away  leaving  him 
in  the  darkness,  but  he  was  greatly  relieved  to  escape  alive 
and  sound.  Still  he  must  immediately  find  a  highway  where 
his  tracks  would  be  erased  before  morning  or  before  pur- 
suers would  find  his  trail.  He  succeeded,  before  walking 
far,  in  reaching  a  farm-house,  and  early  next  morning  was 
conveyed  across  the  country  to  a  station  on  another  railroad, 
where  he  caught  a  train  and  reached  Cincinnati  in  safety. 
Here  he  found  friends  and  readily  made  his  way  across 
Kentucky  to  the  Confederacy. 

The  two  men  who  arrested  Kennedy  were  United  States 
detectives  who  had  gone  all  the  way  from  Toronto  with 
Ashbrook  and  Kennedy.  And  except  for  the  hasty  exit  of 
Ashbrook  his  arrest  would  have  followed  in  a  few  minutes 
by  others  from  a  forward  coach  who  had  been  telegraphed 
to  come  on  board  in  Michigan. 

Meanwhile,  Lieutenant  Davis  was  tried  by  court  martial 
at  Cincinnati,  declared  to  be  guilty  as  a  spy,  and  was  ordered 
to  be  hung  on  the  17th  day  of  February,  at  Johnson's  Island. 

Colonel  Thompson  addressed  a  letter  to  President  Lincoln 
in  behalf  of  Lieutenant  Davis  as  follows : 

Toronto,  Canada,  February  2,  1865. 
To  His   Excellency,   A.   Lincoln,   President  of  the  United 
States. 

Sir:  The  telegraph  announces  that  Lieut.  S.  B.  Davis, 
identified  at  Newark,  Ohio,  confessed,  on  his  arrest,  to  being 
the  bearer  of  important  despatches  from  Richmond  to  Canada, 
has  been  sentenced  to  be  hung  at  Johnson's  Island  on  the  17th 
of  February.  Another  paper  states  that  Lieutenant  Davis  has 
been  condemned  as  a  spy.  This  young  man's  life  is  in  your 
hands,  and  I  hope  you  will  allow  me  to  discharge  a  duty  I  owe 
to  you,  to  myself,  to  Lieutenant  Davis,  to  justice,  and  to 
humanity,  to  demonstrate  fully  the  facts  in  the  case,  so  far  as 
they  are  known  to  me,  on  honor. 

Lieutenant  Davis  is  a  citizen  of  the  State  of  Delaware,  and 
has  been  for  some  time  an  officer  in  the  Confederate  service. 


I 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  325 

No  braver  or  truer  soldier  can  be  found  in  either  army.  He 
is  a  gentleman  of  education,  true  in  all  his  transactions,  and 
beloved  and  respected  by  all  who  know  him.  In  the  trial  of 
Acting  Master  Bennett  G.  Burley,  a  case  for  extradition,  the 
Recorder  at  Toronto  has  postponed  the  investigation  for  thirty 
days  to  enable  the  accused  to  obtain  certain  documentary  evi- 
dence deemed  important  to  his  defense,  from  Richmond.  The 
Government  at  Richmond  was  duly,  informed  of  this.  Mr. 
Burley's  counsel  deemed  these  documents  essential,  and  Lieu- 
tenant Davis  volunteered  to  bring  them  to  Canada.  As  he  was 
pressed  for  time,  he  came  direct  through  the  United  States  and 
reached  here  in  six  days,  which  was  regarded  a  most  expedi- 
tious trip.  It  was  impossible  for  him  on  this  trip  to  have  acted 
the  spy  in  any  sense  of  that  term.  He  remained  here  but  three 
days  in  all.  Lieutenant  Davis  was  directed  to  return  by  the 
most  certain  route  to  Richmond,  with  all  possible  despatch,  in 
order  that  the  authorities  might  furnish  the  documents  asked 
for  by  the  counsel  of  the  accused.  The  whole  object  and  aim 
of  his  coming  here  was  to  obtain  the  proofs  deemed  necessary 
to  secure  the  administering  of  justice  to  his  former  companion 
in  arms.  As  I  received  the  despatches  he  brought  and  wrote 
those  he  carried,  I  know  every  word  in  them,  and  as  every  word 
related  to  the  case  then  undergoing  judicial  investigation,  there 
could  have  been  no  objection  to  your  reading  them;  hence  I 
know  that,  however  much  you  may  desire  to  crush  out  the 
Confederate  States  Government,  it  must  be  repugnant  to  your 
sense  of  right  and  justice  and  humanity  to  pursue  individuals 
with  unnecessary  harshness.  When  Lieutenant  Davis  was 
arrested  he  was  on  the  very  route  he  had  advised  me  he  would 
take  in  order  to  avoid  all  contact  with  the  military  authorities. 
He  was  expecting  to  gain  no  information  with  respect  to  the 
movements  of  your  armies,  nor  do  I  believe  he  sought  to  do  so. 
As  a  private  citizen  speaking  to  one  clothed  with  authority,  I 
ask  you  to  spare  this  young  man's  life,  not  from  any  favor  to 
me,  but  for  the  sake  of  justice,  humanity,  and  all  the  conditions 
which  control  intercourse  between  hostile  people.  You  have  a 
right  to  retain  him  as  a  prisoner  of  war,  but  I  declare  on  honor 
he  is  not  a  spy. 

Very  respectfully  yours, 
(Signed.)  Jacob  Thompson. 

He  also  wrote  a  similar  letter  to  Hon.  E.  M.  Stanton,  Sec- 
retary of  War  of  the  United  States.    The  letter  to  Stanton 


326  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

contained  some  reference  to  the  past.  Thompson  and 
Stanton  had  served  together  in  the  Cabinet  of  President 
James  Buchanan.  Davis  was  saved  and  finally  set  at  liberty. 
Captain  Kennedy  was  forwarded  to  New  York  City,  where 
he  was  imprisoned  in  Fort  Lafayette.  His  trial  by  military 
commission  was  promptly  held.  I  am  unable  to  present  the 
names  or  testimony  of  the  witnesses  but  give  the  result  as 
follows : 

Headquarters  Department  of  the  East, 

New  York  City,  March  20,  1865. 
General  Orders  No.  24. 

I.  Before  a  military  commission,  which  convened  at  Fort 
Lafayette,  New  York  Harbor,  and  at  New  York  City,  by  virtue 
of  Special  Orders,  No,  14,  current  series,  from  these  head- 
quarters, of  January  17,  1865,  and  of  which  Brig.-Gen.  Fitz- 
Henry  Warren,  U.  S.  Volunteers,  is  president,  was  arraigned 
and  tried : 

ROBERT  C.  KENNEDY. 

Charge  i;     Acting  as  a  spy. 

Specification  i. — In  this,  that  Robert  C.  Kennedy,  a  captain 
in  the  military  service  of  the  insurgent  States,  was  found  acting 
as  a  spy  in  the  city  of  New  York,  in  the  State  of  New  York,  on 
or  about  the  ist  day  of  November,  1864. 

Specification  2. — In  this,  that  Robert  C.  Kennedy,  a  captain 
in  the  military  service  of  the  insurgent  States,  was  found  acting 
as  a  spy  in  the  city  of  Detroit,  in  the  State  of  Michigan,  on  or 
about  the  29th  day  of  December,  1864. 

Charge  2.     Violation  of  the  laws  of  war. 

Specification. — In  this,  that  Robert  C.  Kennedy,  a  captain  in 
the  military  service  of  the  insurgent  "States,  undertook  to  carry 
on  irregular  and  unlawful  warfare  in  the  city  and  State  of  New 
York,  and  in  the  execution  of  said  undertaking  attempted  to 
burn  and  destroy  said  city  of  New  York  by  setting  fire  thereto. 
All  this  in  said  city  of  New  York  on  or  about  the  25th  day  of 
November,  1864. 

To  which  charges  and  specifications  the  accused  pleaded  not 
guilty. 

The  verdict  was  guilty  on  all  the  charges. 


[ 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  327 

SENTENCE. 

And  thereupon  the  commission  sentence  him,  said  Robert  C. 
Kennedy,  captain  in  the  miUtary  service  of  the  insurgent  States, 
to  be  hanged  by  the  neck  until  dead,  at  such  time  and  place  as 
the  general  in  command  of  the  department  may  direct,  two- 
thirds  of  the  members  concurring  therein. 

11.  The  major-general  commanding  approves  the  proceed- 
ings, finding,  and  sentence  of  the  court.  It  is  shown  by  the 
testimony : 

1.  That  the  accused  has  been  an  officer  in  the  service  of  the 
insurgent  States  since  August,  1861. 

2.  That  he  was  in  the  city  of  New  York  in  disguise,  and  under 
a  false  name,  in  the  month  of  November,  several  weeks  immedi- 
ately preceding  the  attempt  to  set  the  city  on  fire. 

3.  That  he  was  here  for  a  purpose  which  he  refused  to  dis- 
close, and  that  he  returned  hastily  by  night  to  Canada. 

4.  That  he  stated  in  the  presence  of  several  persons  that  he 
set  fire  to  Barnum's  Museum  and  to  one  of  the  "down-town" 
hotels. 

5.  That  he  was  arrested  at  Detroit  in  disguise,  armed  with  a 
revolver,  traveling  under  a  false  name,  and  with  a  passport 
representing  himself  to  be  a  loyal  citizen. 

On  proof  of  these  facts  he  was  convicted  of  acting  as  a  spy 
and  carrying  on  irregular  and  illegal  warfare.  The  person  who 
testified  to  his  confession  of  having  set  on  fire  Barnum's 
Museum  and  one  of  the  hotels  in  the  lower  part  of  the  city  was 
not  under  duress  or  an  accompHce,  was  a  reluctant  witness,  and 
could  have  had  no  motive  to  make  a  false  statement.  He  is 
corroborated  by  other  testimony. 

The  attempt  to  set  fire  to  the  city  of  New  York  is  one  of  the 
greatest  atrocities  of  the  age.  There  is  nothing  in  the  annals  of 
barbarism  which  evinces  greater  vindictiveness.  It  was  not  a 
mere  attempt  to  destroy  the  city,  but  to  set  fire  to  crowded  hotels 
and  places  of  public  resort,  in  order  to  secure  the  greatest 
possible  destruction  of  human  life.  The  evidence  shows  that 
Barnum's  Museum  and  ten  hotels  were  fired  on  the  evening  of 
the  25th  of  November,  the  fires  in  most  of  them  breaking  out  in 
quick  succession,  and  indicating  not  only  deliberate  and  complex 
design  and  concert  on  the  part  of  the  incendiaries,  but  a  cool 
calculation  to  create  so  many  conflagrations  at  the  same  time  as 
to  baffle  the  efforts  of  the  fire  department  to  extinguish  them. 
In  all  the  buildings  fired,  not  only  non-combatant  men,  but 
women  and  children,  were  congregated  in  great  numbers,  and 


328  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

nothing  but  the  most  diaboHcal  spirit  of  revenge  could  have 
impelled  the  incendiaries  to  act  so  revoltingly. 

The  participation  of  the  accused  in  this  inhuman  enterprise  is 
a  crime,  which  follows  him,  and  his  liability  to  answer  for  it  is 
not  to  be  cast  off  by  withdrawing  for  a  time  from  the  jurisdic- 
tion within  which  it  was  committed.  He  has  not  only  been 
guilty  of  carrying  on  irregular  warfare,  in  violation  of  the 
usages  of  civilized  States  in  the  conduct  of  war,  but  he  has,  by 
outraging  every  principle  of  humanity,  incurred  the  highest 
penalty  known  to  the  law. 

His  escape  to  Canada  was  followed  in  a  few  days  by  his  return 
to  the  United  States,  again  in  disguise,  with  a  new  name,  and 
personating  a  loyal  citizen,  while  holding  a  commission  in  the 
service  of  the  insurgents,  thus  furnishing  the  highest  prima  facie 
evidence  that  he  was  acting  as  a  spy.  No  rebutting  evidence 
was  produced  on  the  trial,  although  it  continued  twenty-three 
days,  of  which  fifteen  were  given  to  the  accused,  by  adjourn- 
ments, to  procure  testimony  and  prepare  his  defense.  Two 
papers  were  read  as  a  part  of  his  address  to  the  court — one  a 
pledge  given  to  the  transportation  agent  in  Canada  to  return 
with  all  due  diligence  "to  the  Confederacy,"  and  the  other  a 
certificate  made  by  him  that  he  was  a  citizen  of  the  State  of 
Louisiana,  with  a  request  that  he  might  be  provided  with  means 
to  return  "to  the  Confederacy."  Admitting  their  genuineness, 
they  do  not  repel  the  presumption  raised  by  the  circumstances 
attending  his  arrest — the  disguise  and  the  false  pretenses  with 
which  he  was  found  within  our  lines.  His  flight  to  Canada  was 
not  a  return  within  the  lines  of  his  own  army.  If  he  had  found 
his  way  back  to  the  insurgent  States  and  had  been  subsequently 
captured  in  battle  he  could  not  have  been  convicted  under  the 
first  specification  of  the  first  charge.  But  neither  of  these  facts 
exist  to  remove  or  terminate  his  liability  to  conviction  under 
that  specification. 

Whatever  question  may  exist  as  to  the  effect  of  his  return  to 
Canada  after  having  lurked  as  a  spy,  as  charged  in  the  first 
specification,  no  such  question  can  arise  as  to  his  guilt  as  a  spy, 
as  charged  in  the  second  specification,  which  sets  forth  an 
offense  entirely  distinct  from  the  first,  of  which  he  has  been 
convicted  on  full  proof. 

The  major-general  commanding  considers  his  duty  as  clear  in 
this  case  as  that  of  Beall.  The  lives,  the  property,  the  domestic 
security  of  non-combatant  citizens  must  be  protected  against  all 
invasion  not  in  strict  accordance  with  the  laws  and  usages  of 
civilized  States  in  the  conduct  of  war.     Crimes  which  outrage 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  329 

and  shock  the  moral  sense  by  their  atrocity  must  not  only  be 
punished  and  the  perpetrators  deprived  of  the  power  of  repeat- 
ing them,  but  the  sternest  condemnation  of  the  law  must  be 
presented  to  others  to  deter  them  from  the  commission  of  similar 
enormities. 

Robert  C.  Kennedy  will  be  hanged  by  the  neck  till  he  is  dead 
at  Fort  Lafayette,  New  York  Harbor,  on  Saturday,  the  25th 
day  of  March,  instant,  between  the  hours  of  12  noon  and  2  in 
the  afternoon. 

The  commanding  officer  of  Fort  Lafayette  is  charged  with 
the  execution  of  this  order. 

By  command  of  Major-General  Dix: 

D.  T.  Van  Buren, 
Colonel  and  Assistant  Adjutant-General. 

It  appears  that  Captain  Kennedy  made  a  confession  on 
the  early  morning  of  the  day  of  his  execution  which  is 
reported  by  the  Federal  authorities  as  follows : 

Fort  Lafayette,  March  25,  1865. — 6  a.  m. 
Major-General  Dix, 

Headquarters  Department  of  the  E^st,  New  York. 
Sir:  I  have  the  honor  to  report  that  last  night,  about  half 
after  10  o'clock,  I  visited  Kennedy,  taking  with  me  Mr.  Howard, 
of  the  New  York  Times.  After  some  conversation  relative  to 
the  matter  for  which  he  has  been  sentenced,  he  made  the  follow- 
ing confession.  He  requested  that  I  would  make  no  use  of  his 
confession  to  his  detriment,  in  case  a  respite,  or  reprieve  should 

be  received. 

******* 

I  have  the  honor  to  remain,  respectfully, 
Your  obedient  servant, 

Martin  Burke, 
Lieutenant-Colonel,  Commanding. 

"Confession  of  Robert  C.  Kennedy. 

"After  my  escape  from  Johnson's  Island  I  went  to  Canada, 
where  I  met  a  number  of  Confederates.  They  asked  me  if  I 
was  willing  to  go  on  an  expedition.  I  replied,  'Yes,  if  it  is  in 
the  service  of  my  country.'  They  said,  Tt's  all  right,'  but  gave 
no  intimation  of  its  nature,,  nor  did  I  ask  for  any.  I  was  then 
sent  to  New  York,  where  I  stayed  some  time.  There  were 
eight  men  in  our  party,  of  whom  two  fled  to  Canada.     After  we 


330  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

had  been  in  New  York  three  weeks  we  were  told  that  the  object 
of  the  expedition  was  to  retaHate  on  the  North  for  the  atrocities 
in  the  Shenandoah  Valley.  It  was  designed  to  set  fire  to  the 
city  on  the  night  of  the  Presidential  election,  but  the  phosphorus 
was  not  ready  and  it  was  put  off  until  the  25th  of  November. 
I  was  stopping  at  the  Belmont  House,  but  moved  into  Prince 
street.  I  set  fire  to  four  places — Barnum's  Museum,  Lovejoy's 
Hotel,  Tammany  Hotel,  and  the  New  England  House.  The 
others  only  started  fires  in  the  house  where  each  was  lodging 
and  then  ran  off.  Had  they  all  done  as  I  did  we  would  have  had 
thirty-two  fires  and  played  a  huge  joke  on  the  fire  department. 
I  know  that  I  am  to  be  hung  for  setting  fire  to  Barnum's 
Museum,  but  that  was  only  a  joke.  I  had  no  idea  of  doing  it. 
I  had  been  drinking  and  went  in  there  with  a  friend,  and  just  to 
scare  the  people,  I  emptied  a  bottle  of  phosphorus  on  the  floor. 
We  knew  it  wouldn't  set  fire  to  the  wood,  for  we  had  tried  it 
before,  and  at  one  time  concluded  to  give  the  whole  thing  up. 

"There  was  no  fiendishness  about  it.  After  setting  fire  to 
my  four  places  I  walked  the  streets  all  night  and  went  to  the 
Exchange  Hotel  early  in  the  morning.  We  all  met  there  that 
morning  and  the  next  night.  My  friend  and  I  had  rooms  there, 
but  we  sat  in  the  office  nearly  all  the  time  reading  the  papers, 
while  we  were  watched  by  the  detectives,  of  whom  the  hotel  was 
full.  I  expected  to  die  then,  and  if  I  had  it  would  have  been 
all  right ;  but  now  it  seems  rather  hard.  I  escaped  to  Canada, 
and  was  glad  enough  when  I  crossed  the  bridge  in  safety. 

"I  desired,  however,  to  return  to  my  command,  and  started 
with  my  friend  for  the  Confederacy  via  Detroit.  Just  before 
entering  the  city  he  received  an  intimation  that  the  detectives 
were  on  the  lookout  for  us,  and,  giving  me  a  signal,  he  jumped 
from  the  cars.  I  didn't  notice  the  signal,  but  kept  on  and  was 
arrested  in  the  depot. 

"I  wish  to  say  that  killing  women  and  children  was  the  last 
thing  thought  of.  We  wanted  to  let  the  people  of  the  North 
understand  that  there  are  two  sides  to  this  war,  and  that  they 
can't  be  rolling  in  wealth  and  comfort  while  we  at  the  South 
are  bearing  all  the  hardships  and  privations. 

"In  retaliation  for  Sheridan's  atrocities  in  the  Shenandoah 
Valley  we  desired  to  destroy  property,  not  the  lives  of  women 
and  children,  although  that  would  of  course  have  followed  in 
its  train. 

"Done  in  the  presence  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Burke." 

Under  date  of  March  25,  1865,  Lieut.-Col.  Martin  Burke 
reported  to  Gen.  John  A.  Dix  the  execution  of  Kennedy. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  ,  331 

Captain  Robert  Cobb  Kennedy  was  related  to  the  Cobb 
family  of  Georgia.  His  home  was  in  Louisiana.  I  supposed 
him  to  be  at  the  time  of  his  death  about  26  years  old.  He 
possessed  all  the  attributes  of  a  gentleman,  and  was  sincere, 
true,  intelligent,  and  absolutely  fearless. 


CHAPTER   XXXIII 

Operations  of  General  Sherman  in  South  Carolina,  and  General 
Hunter  in  Virginia — General  Early  retaliates  in  Pennsylvania. 

In  the  mean  time,  General  Sherman  had  begun  his  march 
into  South  Carolina,  having  started  from  Savannah  on  the 
19th  of  January.  It  was  uncertain  at  first  whether  he  would 
go  through  the  center  or  not.  We  all  believed  he  would  go 
direct  to  Charleston. 

General  Sherman  says : 

I  determined  to  go  in  person  to  Pocotaligo,  and  there  act  as 
though  we  were  bound  for  Charleston.  On  the  24th  of  January 
I  started  from  Beaufort  with  part  of  my  staff,  leaving  the  rest 
to  follow  at  leisure,  rode  across  the  island  to  a  pontoon-bridge 
that  spanned  the  channel  between  it  and  the  mainland,  and 
thence  rode  by  Garden's  Corners  to  a  plantation  not  far  from 
Pocotaligo,  occupied  by  General  Blair.  There  we  found  a 
house,  with  a  majestic  avenue  of  live-oaks,  whose  limbs  had 
been  cut  away  by  the  troops  for  firewood,  and  desolation  marked 
one  of  those  splendid  South  Carolina  estates  where  the  proprie- 
tors formerly  had  dispensed  a  hospitality  that  distinguished  the 
old  regime  of  that  proud  State.  I  slept  on  the  floor  of  the  house, 
but  the  night  was  so  bitter  cold  that  I  got  up  by  the  fire  several 
times,  and  when  it  burned  low  I  rekindled  it  with  an  old  mantel- 
clock  and  the  wreck  of  a  bedstead  which  stood  in  a  corner  of  the 
room — ^the  only  act  of  vandalism  that  I  recall  done  by  myself 
personally  during  the  war. 

*         *         *         5k         jjt         *         * 

We  therefore  rested  quietly  about  Pocotaligo,  collecting  stores 
and  making  final  preparations  until  the  ist  of  February. 

******* 

Across  the  Congaree  River  lay  the  city  of  Columbia,  in  plain, 
easy  view.  I  could  see  the  unfinished  State-House,  and  the 
ruins  of  the  railroad  depot,  which  were  still  smouldering. 
Occasionally  a  few  citizens  or  cavalry  could  be  seen  running 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  .  333 

across  tKe  streets,  and  quite  a  number  of  negroes  were  seemingly- 
busy  in  carrying  off  bags  of  grain  or  meal,  which  were  piled  up 
near  the  burned  depot. 

Captain  De  Gres  had  a  section  of  his  twenty-pound  Parrott 
guns  unlimbered,  firing  into  the  town.  I  asked  him  what  he 
was  firing  for ;  he  said  he  could  see  some  rebel  cavalry  occasion- 
ally at  the  intersection  of  the  streets,  and  he  had  an  idea  that 
there  was  a  large  force  of  infantry  concealed  on  the  opposite 
bank,  lying  low,  in  case  we  should  attempt  to  cross  over  directly 
into  the  town.  I  instructed  him  not  to  fire  any  more  into  the 
town,  but  consented  to  his  bursting  a  few  shells  near  the  depot, 
to  scare  away  the  negroes  who  were  appropriating  the  bags  of 
corn  and  meal  which  we  wanted,  also  to  fire  three  shots  at  the 
unoccupied  State-House.  I  stood  by  and  saw  these  fired,  and 
then  all  firing  ceased.  Although  this  matter  of  firing  into 
Columbia  has  been  the  subject  of  much  abuse  and  investigation, 
I  have  yet  to  hear  of  any  single  person  having  been  killed  in 
Columbia  by  our  cannon. 

In  this  connection  it  may  not  be  amiss  to  make  a  correc- 
tion and  insert  an  account  of  one  casualty  which  doubtless 
escaped  the  attention  of  General  Sherman  during  his  sojourn 
in  Columbia.    It  is  as  follows : 

*The  Executive  Mansion  of  the  State  of  South  Carolina, 
situated  at  Columbia,  is  a  quaint  structure  of  stone.  The  old 
house  is  spacious  and  well  built,  and  has  many  noble  chambers, 
among  them  a  banquet  hall  and  a  great  reception  or  ball-room. 
It  has  been  the  scene  of  many  important  political,  and  of  some 
splendid  social  gatherings.  It  has  also  been  the  scene  of  one 
tragedy  which  occurred  during  the  latter  part  of  the  war,  when 
the  Northern  forces  across  the  Congaree  River  were  shelling 
Columbia.  This  tragedy  was  the  marriage  of  Anne  Pickens, 
the  daughter  of  Governor  Francis  W.  Pickens,  to  Lieutenant 
Le  Rochelle,  and  the  death  of  the  bride  which  followed  immedi- 
ately after  the  ceremony. 

On  the  afternoon  preceding  the  evening  of  the  marriage,  the 
Northern  army  began  shelling  Columbia,  but  preparations  for 
the  wedding  continued.  Finally  the  guests  were  all  assembled 
and  the  mansion  was  ablaze  with  light,  fragrant  with  flowers 
and  joyous  with  music,  although  the  occasional  dull  whirr  of  a 


♦Ladies'  Home  Journal,  October,  1900,  by  Mrs.  Thaddeus  Horton. 


334  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

cannon  ball  kept  the  company  aware  that  danger  was  not  far  off. 
The  clergyman  stood  beneath  the  chandelier  and  in  the  white 
robe  of  his  office.  The  groom  in  his  regimentals,  and  the  bride, 
tall  and  stately,  fair  and  lovely  in  her  snowy  bridal  gown,  walked 
into  the  crowded  chamber  and  paused  before  him. 

The  clergyman  was  proceeding  with  the  solemn  ceremony, 
and  had  just  joined  the  right  hands  of  the  happy  pair  wh'en, 
suddenly,  there  was  an  awful  crash,  and  a  ball  from  the  enemy's 
cannon  penetrated  the  mansion  and  burst  in  the  middle  of  the 
marriage  chamber,  scattering  its  death-dealing  missiles  in  every 
direction.  There  were  screams  and  heartrending  groans; 
mirrors  crashed;  the  house  shook;  women  fainted;  and  walls 
rocked  to  and  fro. 

When  the  first  confusion  was  over  it  was  discovered  that  in 
all  the  crowd  only  one  person  was  injured,  and  that  was  the 
bride  herself.  She  lay  partly  on  the  floor  and  partly  in  her 
lover's  arms,  crushed  and  bleeding,  pale  but  very  beautiful,  her 
bridal  gown  drenched  with  warm  blood,  and  a  great  cut  in  her 
breast.  Laying  her  on  a  lounge  the  frantic  bridegroom  besought 
her  by  every  term  of  tenderness  and  endearment  to  allow  the 
ceremony  to  proceed,  to  which  she  weakly  gave  consent,  and 
lying  like  a  crushed  flower,  no  less  white  than  the  camelias  of 
her  bridal  bouquet,  her  breath  coming  in  sharp  gasps,  and  the 
blood  flowing  from  this  great,  angry  wound,  she  murmured 
"yes"  to  the  clergyman,  and  received  her  husband's  first  kiss. 
A  moment  more  and  all  was  over. 

Annie  Pickens  Le  Rochelle  was  laid  to  rest  under  the 
magnolias,  and  the  heartbroken  bridegroom,  reckless  with 
despair,  returned  to  his  regiment. 

General  Sherman  continued: 

I  sat  with  General  Howard  on  a  log,  watching  the  men  lay 
this  bridge;  and  about  9  or  10  a.  m.,  a  messenger  came  from 
Colonel  Stone  on  the  other  side,  saying  that  the  Mayor  of 
Columbia  had  come  out  of  the  city  to  surrender  the  place,  and 
asking  for  orders.  I  simply  remarked  to  General  Howard  that 
he  had  his  orders,  to  let  Colonel  Stone  go  on  into  the  city,  and 
that  we  would  follow  as  soon  as  the  bridge  was  ready. 

*  5f:  *  *  *  *  * 

Having  walked  over  much  of  the  suburbs  of  Columbia  in  the 
afternoon,  and  being  tired,  I  lay  down  on  a  bed  in  Blanton 
Duncan's  house  to  rest.  Soon  after  dark  I  became  conscious 
that  a  bright  light  was  shining  on  the  walls ;  and  calling  some 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  335 

Dne  of  my  staff  (Major  Nichols,  I  think)  to  inquire  the  cause, 
he  said  there  seemed  to  be  a  house  on  fire  down  about  the  market 
house.  The  same  high  wind  still  prevailed,  and,  FEARING 
THE  CONSEQUENCES,  I  bade  him  go  in  person  to  see  if  the 
PROVOST-GUARD  WAS  DOING  ITS  DUTY.  *  *  * 
Fortunately,  about  3  or  4  a.  m.,  the  wind  moderated,  and  grad- 
ually the  fire  was  got  under  control ;  but  it  had  burned  out  the 
very  heart  of  the  city,  embracing  several  churches,  the  old  State- 
House,  and  the  school  or  asylum  of  that  very  Sister  of  Charity 
who  had  appealed  for  my  personal  protection.  Nickerson's 
Hotel,  in  which  several  of  my  staff  were  quartered,  was  burned 
down,  but  the  houses  occupied  by  myself.  Generals  Howard  and 
Logan,  were  not  burned  at  all.  Many  of  the  people  thought 
that  this  fire  was  deliberately  planned  and  executed.  This  is 
not  true. 

3jC       3jC       ^       JjC       3jC       3|C       3JC 

Having  utterly  ruined  Columbia,  the  right  zving  began  its 
march  northward,  toward  Winnsboro,  on  the  20th,  which  we 
reached  on  the  21st,  and  found  General  Slocum,  with  the  left 
wing,  who  had  come  by  way  of  Alston. 


General  Sherman,  for  ten  years  after  the  war,  left  those 
who  idolized  his  character  to  believe  and  circulate  the  accu- 
sation that  General  Wade  Hampton  had  set  fire  to  Columbia 
or  had  it  done  when  his  last  troops  evacuated  the  city,  but 
now  General  Sherman  says: 

IN  MY  OFFICIAL  REPORT  OF  THIS  CONFLAGRA- 
TION, I  DISTINCTLY  CHARGED  IT  TO  GEN.  WADE 
HAMPTON,  AND  CONFESS  I  DID  SO  POINTEDLY, 
TO  SHAKE  THE  FAITH  OF  HIS  PEOPLE  IN  HIM,  ETC. 

Major-General  Henry  W.  Slocum,  commanding  a  corps 
of  Sherman's  army  on  the  "grand  move,"  was  a  witness  of 
the  burning  of  Columbia.    He  says : 

During  the  night  of  February  17th  the  greater  portion  of 
the  city  of  Columbia  was  burned.  The  lurid  flames  could  easily 
be  seen  from  my  camp,  many  miles  distant.  Nearly  all  the 
public  buildings,  several  churches,  an  orphan  asylum,  and  many 
of  the  residences  were  destroyed.     The  city  was  filled  with 


336  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

helpless  women  and  children  and  invalids,  many  of  whom  were 
rendered  houseless  and  homeless  in  a  single  night.  No  sadder 
scene  was  presented  during  the  war.  The  suffering  of  so  many 
helpless  and  innocent  persons  could  not  but  move  the  hardest 
heart.  The  question  as  to  who  was  immediately  responsible 
for  this  disaster  has  given  rise  to  some  controversy.  I  do  not 
believe  that  General  Sherman  countenanced  or  was  in  any 
degree  responsible  for  it.  I  believe  the  immediate  cause  of  the 
disaster  was  a  free  use  of  whisky  (which  was  supplied  to  the 
soldiers  by  citizens  with  great  liberality).  A  drunken  soldier 
with  a  musket  in  one  hand  and  a  match  in  the  other  is  not  a 
pleasant  visitor  to  have  about  the  house  on  a  dark,  windy  night. 

General  Sherman  in  an  effort  to  defeat  the  payment  of  a 
claim  for  damages  by  writing  a  letter  to  the  United  States 
Senate,  in  April,  1866,  charged  the  burning  of  Columbia 
upon  the  citizens  and  General  Wade  Hampton.  Here  is 
General  Hampton's  exposure  nine  years  before  the  confession 
of  General  Sherman : 

Wild  Woods,  Mississippi,  April  21,  1866. 
To  Hon.  Reverdy  Johnson,  United  States  Senate. 

Sir  :  A  few  days  ago  I  saw  in  the  published  proceedings  of 
Congress  that  a  petition  from  Benjamin  Kawles,  of  Columbia, 
South  CaroUna,  asking  for  compensation  for  the  destruction  of 
his  house  by  the  Federal  army,  in  February,  1865,  had  been 
presented  to  the  Senate,  accompanied  by  a  letter  from  Major- 
General  Sherman.  In  this  letter  General  Sherman  uses  the 
following  language :  'The  citizens  of  Columbia  set  fire  to  thou- 
sands of  bales  of  cotton  rolled  out  into  the  streets,  and  which 
were  burning  before  we  entered  Columbia;  I,  myself,  was  in 
the  city  as  early  as  nine  o'clock,  and  I  saw  these  fires,  and  knew 
that  efforts  were  made  to  extinguish  them,  but  a  high  and  strong 
wind  prevented.  I  gave  no  orders  for  the  burning  of  your  city, 
but,  on  the  contrary,  the  conflagration  resulted  from  the  great 
imprudence  of  cutting  the  cotton  bales,  whereby  the  contents 
were  spread  to  the  wind,  so  that  it  became  an  impossibility  to 
arrest  the  fire.  I  saw  in  your  Columbia  newspaper  the  printed 
order  of  Gen.  Wade  Hampton,  that  on  the  approach  of  the 
Yankee  army  all  the  cotton  should  thus  be  burned,  and,  from 
what  I  saw  myself,  I  have  no  hesitation  in  saying  that  he  was 
the  cause  of  the  destruction  of  your  city." 

******* 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  337 

I  deny,  emphatically,  that  any  cotton  was  fired  in  Columbia 
by  my  order.  I  deny  that  citizens  "set  fire  to  thousands  of  bales 
rolled  out  into  streets."  I  deny  that  any  cotton  was  on  fire 
when  the  Federal  troops  entered  the  city.  I  most  respectfully 
ask  of  Congress  to  appoint  a  committee,  charged  with  the  duty 
of  ascertaining  and  reporting  all  the  facts  connected  with  the 
destruction  of  Columbia,  and  thus  fixing  upon  the  proper  author 
of  that  enormous  crime  the  infamy  he  richly  deserves.  I  am 
willing  to  submit  the  case  to  any  honest  tribunal.  Before  any 
such  I  pledge  myself  to  prove  that  I  gave  a  positive  order,  by 
direction  of  General  Beauregard,  that  no  cotton  should  be  fired ; 
that  not  one  bale  was  on  fire  when  General  Sherman's  troops 
took  possession  of  the  city ;  that  he  promised  protection  to  the 
city,  and  that,  in  spite  of  his  solemn  promise,  he  burned  the  city 
to  the  ground,  deliberately,  systematically,  and  atrociously. 
*  *  *  Trusting  that  you  will  pardon  me  for  troubling  you, 
I  am,  very  respectfully, 

Your  obedient  servant, 

Wade  Hampton. 

It  will  now  not  be  unfair  to  submit  the  story  of  the  war- 
fare carried  on  by  the  Federals  in  the  Southern  States,  which 
was  perfectly  familiar,  at  all  periods,  to  the  soldiers  of  the 
South  and  to  the  Confederate  Government.  The  people  of 
the  North  who  applauded  the  war  upon  the  South  derived 
their  chief  comfort  from  the  miseries  of  its  inhabitants. 

Alexander  H.  Stephens  says: 

I  refer  not  only  to  the  general  sacking  of  private  houses — the 
pillaging  of  money,  plate,  jewels,  and  works  of  art,  paintings, 
pictures,  private  manuscripts  and  family  relics;  but  I  allude, 
besides  these  things,  especially  to  the  hostile  acts  directly  against 
property  of  all  kinds,  as  well  as  outrages  upon  non-combatants — 
to  the  laying  waste  of  whole  sections  of  country ;  the  attempted 
annihilation  of  all  the  necessaries  of  life ;  to  the  wanton  killing, 
in  many  instances,  of  farm  stock  and  domestic  animals;  the 
burning  of  mills,  factories  and  barns,  with  their  contents  of 
grain  and  forage,  not  sparing  orchards  or  growing  crops,  or  the 
implements  of  husbandry;  the  mutilation  of  county  and 
municipal  records  of  great  value;  the  extraordinary  efiforts 
made  to  stir  up  servile  insurrections,  involving  the  widespread 


338  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

slaughter  of  women  and  children;  the  impious  profanation  of 
temples  of  worship,  and  even  the  brutish  desecration  of  the 
sanctuaries  of  the  dead. 


On  June  19,  1864,  Major-General  Hunter  began  his 
retreat  from  before  Lynchburg  down  the  Shenandoah  Val- 
ley. Lieutenant-General  Early,  who  followed  in  pursuit, 
thus  describes  the  destruction  he  witnessed  along  the  route : 

Houses  had  been  burned,  and  helpless  women  and  children 
left  without  shelter.  The  country  had  been  stripped  of  pro- 
visions, and  many  families  left  without  a  morsel  to  eat.  Furni- 
ture and  bedding  had  been  cut  to  pieces,  and  old  men  and 
women  and  children  robbed  of  all  the  clothing  they  had,  except 
that  on  their  backs.  Ladies'  trunks  had  been  rifled,  and  their 
dresses  torn  to  pieces  in  mere  wantonness.  Even  the  negro 
girls  had  lost  their  little  finery.  At  Lexington  he  had  burned 
the  military  institute  with  all  its  contents,  including  its  library 
and  scientific  apparatus.  Washington  College  had  been  plun- 
dered, and  the  statue  of  Washington  stolen.  The  residence  of 
ex-Governor  Letcher  at  that  place  had  been  burned  by  orders, 
and  but  a  few  minutes  given  Mrs.  Letcher  and  her  family  to 
leave  the  house.  In  the  county  a  most  excellent  Christian 
gentleman,  a  Mr.  Creigh,  had  been  hung,  because,  on  a  former 
occasion,  he  had  killed  a  straggling  and  marauding  Federal 
soldier  while  in  the  act  of  insulting  and  outraging  the  ladies  of 
his  family. 

sjc  Hi  *  *  *  *  * 

While  at  Martinsburg  it  was  ascertained  beyond  all  doubt  that 
Hunter  had  been  again  indulging  in  his  favorite  mode  of  war- 
fare, and  that,  after  his  return  to  the  Valley,  while  we  were  near 
Washington,  among  other  outrages,  the  private  residences  of 
Mr.  Andrew  Hunter,  a  member  of  the  Virginia  Senate,  Mr. 
Alexander  R.  Boteler,  an  ex-member  of  the  Confederate  Con- 
gress, as  well  as  of  the  United  States  Congress,  and  Edmund  I. 
Lee,  a  distant  relative  of  General  Lee,  all  in  Jefferson  County, 
with  their  contents,  had  been  burned  by  his  orders,  only  time 
enough  being  given  for  the  ladies  to  get  out  of  the  house.  A 
number  of  towns  in  the  South,  as  well  as  private  country-houses, 
had  been  burned  by  Federal  troops,  and  the  accounts  had  been 
heralded  forth  in  some  of  the  Northern  papers  in  terms  of 
exultation,  and  gloated  over  by  their  readers,  while  they  were 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  339 

received  with  apathy  by  others.  I  now  came  to  the  conclusion 
that  we  had  stood  this  mode  of  warfare  long  enough,  and  that  it 
was  time  to  open  the  eyes  of  the  people  of  the  North  to  its 
enormity  by  an  example  in  the  way  of  retaliation.  I  did  not 
select  the  cases  mentioned  as  having  more  merit  or  greater 
claims  for  retaliation  than  others,  but  because  they  had  occurred 
within  the  limits  of  the  country  covered  by  my  command,  and 
were  brought  more  immediately  to  my  attention. 

The  town  of  Chambersburg  was  selected  as  the  one  on  which 
retaliation  should  be  made,  and  McCausland  was  ordered  to 
proceed  with  his  brigade  and  that  of  Johnson's  and  a  battery  of 
artillery  to  that  place,  and  demand  of  the  municipal  authorities 
the  sum  of  one  hundred  thousand  dollars  in  gold,  or  five  hun- 
dred thousand  dollars  in  United  States  currency,  as  a  compen- 
sation for  the  destruction  of  the  houses  named  and  their  con- 
tents; and  in  default  of  payment  to  lay  the  town  in  ashes,  in 
retaliation  for  the  burning  of  those  houses  and  others  in  Vir- 
ginia, as  well  as  for  the  towns  which  had  been  burned  in  other 
Southern  States.  A  written  demand  to  that  effect  was  also  sent 
to  the  municipal  authorities,  and  they  were  informed  what 
would  be  the  result  of  a  failure  or  a  refusal  to  comply  with  it. 
I  desired  to  give  the  people  of  Chambersburg  an  opportunity  of 
saving  their  town,  by  making  compensation  for  part  of  the 
injury  done,  and  hoped  that  the  payment  of  such  a  sum  would 
have  the  desired  effect,  and  open  the  eyes  of  people  of  other 
towns  at  the  North  to  the  necessity  of  urging  upon  their  Gov- 
ernment the  adoption  of  a  different  policy. 

On  July  30th  McCausland  reached  Chambersburg,  and  made 
the  demand  as  directed,  reading  to  such  of  the  authorities  as 
presented  themselves  the  paper  sent  by  me.  The  demand  was 
not  complied  with,  the  people  stating  that  they  were  not  afraid 
of  having  their  town  burned,  and  that  a  Federal  force  was 
approaching.  The  policy  pursued  by  our  army  on  former 
occasions  had  been  so  lenient  that  they  did  not  suppose  the  threat 
was  in  earnest  at  this  time,  and  they  hoped  for  speedy  relief. 
McCausland,  however,  proceeded  to  carry  out  his  orders,  and 
the  greater  part  of  the  town  was  laid  in  ashes.  He  then  moved 
in  the  direction  of  Cumberland,  but  found  it  defended  by  a 
strong  force.  He  then  withdrew  and  crossed  the  Potomac,  near 
the  mouth  of  the  South  Branch,  capturing  the  garrison  and 
partly  destroying  the  railroad  bridge.  Averill  pursued  from. 
Chambersburg,  and  surprised  and  routed  Johnson's  brigade, 
and  caused  a  loss  of  four  pieces  of  artillery  and  about  three 
hundred  prisoners  from  the  whole  command. 


CHAPTER   XXXIV 

Trial  of  John  Yates  Beall  by  military  commission — Character 
as  a  Confederate  officer  established — His  acts  authorized  and 
approved  by  the  Confederate  Government — ^Arguments  of 
counsel. 

The  imprisonment  of  Captain  Beall  and  George  S.  Ander- 
son at  Fort  Lafayette,  New  York,  was  in  separate  cells. 
Beall  was  manacled  with  irons.  Anderson,  it  appears,  agreed 
upon  terms  with  the  Federal  military  authorities  under 
which  he  was  to  appear  as  a  witness  against  Beall  and  him- 
self to  be  set  free.  The  fact  that  Beall  and  Anderson  were 
serving  under  Colonel  Martin  and  were  escaping  to  Canada 
from  the  Buffalo-Dunkirk  expedition  was  then  disclosed  by 
Anderson.  Through  this  witness,  of  course,  the  name.  Con- 
federate character  of  Beall,  and  the  purposes  of  the  expedition 
were  given  to  the  authorities  so  far  as  Anderson  had  knowl- 
edge. A  military  commission  was  then  ordered  by  General 
John  A.  Dix,  for  the  trial  of  Captain  Beall,  as  follows : 

General  Orders  No.  14. 

Headquarters  Department  of  the  East^ 

New  York  City,  January  17th,  1865. 
******* 

6.  A  military  commission,  to  consist  of  the  following  named 
officers,  will  assemble  at  Fort  Lafayette,  N.  Y.  H.,  at  11  a.  m., 
on  Friday,  January  20th,  1865,  or  as  soon  thereafter  as  practi- 
cable, for  the  trial  of  such  cases  as  may  be  brought  before  it,  by 
orders  from  these  headquarters,  to  sit  without  regard  to  hours, 
and  to  hold  its  sessions  in  New  York  City,  if  the  convenience 
require  it ;  four  members  to  constitute  a  quorum,  for  the  trans- 
action of  business. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  341 


DETAIL  FOR  THE  COURT. 


Brig.-Gen.  Fitz  Henry  Warren,  U.  S.  V. ;  Brig.-Gen.  W.  H. 
Morris,  U.  S.  V.;  Col.  M.  S.  Howe,  Third  U.  S.  Cavalry; 
Col.  H.  Day,  U.  S.  A. ;  Brev.  Lieut.-Col.  R.  F.  O'Bierne, 
Fourteenth  U.  S.  Infantry;  Major  G.  W.  Wallace,  Sixth 
U.  S.  Infantry.  Major  John  A.  Bolles,  A.  D.  C,  is 
appointed  Judge-Advocate. 
By  command  of  Major-General  Dix : 

D.  T.  Van  Buren, 
Assistant  Adjutant-General. 

The  official  record  of  the  trial  shows  that  the  first  session 
of  the  military  commission  was  held  on  the  17th  day  of 
January,  1865.  A  postponement  was  granted  to  allow  Beall 
to  procure  counsel  and  the  trial  began  on  the  ist  day  of 
February.  Hon.  James  T.  Brady  of  New  York  appeared 
as  the  attorney  of  Captain  Beall.  The  charges  and  specifica- 
tions against  Captain  Beall  were  as  follows: 

Charge  i.      Violation  of  the  laws  of  war. 

Specification  i.  In  this  that  John  Y.  Beall,  a  citizen  of  the 
insurgent  State  of  Virginia,  did  on  or  about  the  19th  day  of 
September,  1864,  at  or  near  Kelley's  Island,  in  the  State  of  Ohio, 
without  lawful  authority,  and  by  force  of  arms,  seize  and  cap- 
ture the  steamboat  Philo  Parsons. 

Specification  2.  In  this  that  John  Y.  Beall,  a  citizen  of  the 
insurgent  State  of  Virginia,  did  on  or  about  the  19th  day  of 
September,  1864,  at  or  near  Middle  Bass  Island,  in  the  State  of 
Ohio,  without  lawful  authority,  and  by  force  of  arms,  seize, 
capture  and  sink  the  steamboat  Island  Queen. 

Specification  3.  In  this  that  John  Y.  Beall,  a  citizen  of  the 
insurgent  State  of  Virginia,  was  found  acting  as  a  spy  at  or 
near  Kelley's  Island,  in  the  State  of  Ohio,  on  or  about  the  19th 
day  of  September,  1864. 

Specification  4.  In  this  that  John  Y.  Beall,  a  citizen  of  the 
insurgent  State  of  Virginia,  was  found  acting  as  a  spy  on  or 
about  the  19th  day  of  September,  1864,  at  or  near  Middle  Bass 
Island,  in  the  State  of  Ohio. 

Specification  5.  In  this  that  John  Y.  Beall,  a  citizen  of  the 
insurgent  State  of  Virginia,  was  found  acting  as  a  spy  on  or 
about  the  i6th  day  of  December,  1864,  at  or  near  Suspension 
Bridge  in  the  State  of  New  York. 


342  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

Specification  6.  In  this  that  John  Y.  Beall,  a  citizen  of  the 
insurgent  State  of  Virginia,  being  without  lawful  authority,  and 
for  unlawful  purposes,  in  the  State  of  New  York,  did  in  the 
said  State  of  New  York  undertake  to  carry  on  irregular  and 
unlawful  warfare  as  a  guerrilla;  and  in  the  execution  of  said 
undertaking,  attempted  to  destroy  the  lives  and  property  of  the 
peaceable  and  unoffending  inhabitants  of  said  State,  and  of 
persons  therein  traveling,  by  throwing  a  train  of  cars  and  the 
passengers  in  said  cars  from  the  railroad  track,  on  the  railroad 
between  Dunkirk  and  Buffalo,  by  placing  obstructions  across 
said  track ;  all  this  in  said  State  of  New  York,  and  on  or  about 
the  15th  day  of  December,  1864,  at  or  near  Buffalo. 

Charge  2.      Acting  as  a  spy. 

Specification  i.  In  this  that  John  Y.  Beall,  a  citizen  of  the 
insurgent  State  of  Virginia,  was  found  acting  as  a  spy  in  the 
State  of  Ohio,  at  or  near  Kelley's  Island,  on  or  about  the  19th 
day  of  September,  1864. 

Specification  2.  In  this  that  John  Y.  Beall,  a  citizen  of  the 
insurgent  State  of  Virginia,  was  found  acting  as  a  spy  in  the 
State  of  Ohio,  on  or  about  the  19th  day  of  September,  1864,  at 
or  near  Middle  Bass  Island. 

Specification  3.  In  this  that  John  Y.  Beall,  a  citizen  of  the 
insurgent  State  of  Virginia,  was  found  acting  as  a  spy  in  the 
State  of  New  York,  at  or  near  Suspension  Bridge,  on  or  about 
the  1 6th  day  of  December,  1864. 

John  A.  Bolles,  Major  and  A.  D.  C, 

Judge-Advocate. 

The  fact  that  a  trial  was  in  progress,  and  in  fact  the  arrest 
of  Captain  Beall  and  Anderson,  was  not  published  in  any  of 
the  Northern  newspapers.  The  Confederate  authorities  in 
Richmond,  therefore,  were  kept  in  ignorance  of  the  whole 
proceeding;  otherwise,  the  treatment  of  Beall  as  a  prisoner 
of  war  would  have  been  demanded  and  enforced  by  threats 
of  retaliation,  as  was  done  in  the  case  of  the  privateers  w^ho 
were  condemned  to  be  hung  at  Philadelphia,  in  1861,  and 
Beall  would  have  been  saved. 

The  prosecution  introduced  David  H.  Thomas,  a  police 
officer  of  Niagara,  New  York,  who  testified  that  he  and 
another  police  officer,  named  Saule,  arrested  Beall  and 
Anderson,  in  the  depot  of  the  New  York  Central  Railroad 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  343 

Compciny,  at  Niagara  City,  on  the  i6th  day  of  December, 
1864,  at  about  9  or  10  o'clock  at  night.  He  said  Beall  and 
Anderson  were  sitting  on  a  settee ;  that  he  seized  Beall  and 
Saule  took  Anderson  while  both  were  asleep. 

W.  O.  Ashley,  the  clerk  who  commanded  the  Philo 
Parsons  on  Lake  Erie,  recognized  Beall  and  testified  to  the 
capture  of  his  boat  in  Ohio  waters,  and  that  he  delivered  the 
boat's  books,  papers,  and  money  ($100)  over  to  Beall  and 
Burley;  that  they  took  no  personal  property  from  him  or 
others.  He  said  his  vessel  was  captured  within  six  miles  of 
Johnson's  Island.  I  quote  a  short  extract  from  the  testi- 
mony of  the  only  passenger  introduced  by  the  prosecution, 
as  follows: 

The  Judge-Advocate  then  called  William  Weston,  a  witness 
for  the  prosecution. 

Q.     Have  you  ever  seen  the  accused.  Captain  Beall,  before? 

A.     Yes,  sir. 

Q.     When  for  the  first  time,  and  where  ? 

A.  The  first  time  I  saw  him  was  on  board  the  Philo  Parsons, 
on  the  19th  of  September  last. 

Q.     State  what  you  saw  him  do,  and  what  you  heard  him  say  ? 

A.  After  the  capture  of  the  boat,  and  we  got  a  little  excited, 
he  came  forward  and  told  us  what  they  were  going  to  do  with 
us,  and  the  boat ;  I  was  a  passenger  on  board ;  he  said  they  were 
not  going  to  hurt  or  harm  any  of  us,  and  that  they  would  land 
us  as  soon  as  they  saw  fit.  He  also  stated  that  he  was  an 
escaped  prisoner  from  Johnson's  Island,  and  that  they  had  taken 
the  boat  for  the  purpose  of  capturing  the  United  States  vessel 
Michigan.  He  said  they  were  going  to  liberate  the  prisoners  on 
Johnson's  Island,  and  were  going  to  destroy  the  commerce  on 
the  Lakes ;  that  is  all  I  recollect  he  said. 

Q.  Did  you  ever  see  what  was  done  with  any  of  the  freight 
on  board  the  Philo  Parsons  after  the  boat  was  seized  ? 

A.  I  did  not  see  them  do  anything  with  the  freight,  only  they 
threw  out  one  of  my  boxes,  that  I  got  afterwards  on  the  beach, 
that  was  pitched  out;  that  was  after  they  landed  us  on  the 
island ;  they  pitched  one  of  my  boxes  into  the  water.     *     *     ♦ 

The  prosecution  introduced  George  S.  Anderson,  the  com- 
rade of  Beall,  who  detailed  the  story  of  the  expedition  to 


t 


3,44  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

Buffalo  and  Dunkirk.    There  are  quite  a  number  of  errors  in 
his  statements  but  they  are  not  of  particular  interest. 

There  was  no  defense  for  Captain  Beall  except  that  his 
warfare  was  authorized  by  the  Confederate  Government.  It 
should  be  said  here  that  Captain  Beall  was  not  a  spy  because 
he  was  not  within  the  lines  of  an  army  or  a  camp  of  the 
enemy,  and  was  not  seeking  information.  He  was  not  a 
guerrilla  because  he  was  acting  by  authority.  He  was  a 
Confederate  ^'raider"  upon  the  enemy's  country. 

It  would  be  fair  perhaps  to  note  that  Captain  Beall  was 
tried  in  the  same  manner  that  Generals  Paine,  Burbridge, 
and  Burnside  tried  all  Confederate  officers  and  soldiers  who 
were  captured  in  the  rear  or  north  of  the  Federal  armies. 
These  were  denounced  and  condemned  as  spies  and  guerrillas, 
and  seldom  had  any  means  of  making  a  defense,  or  of  calling 
upon  their  Government  for  relief.  General  Sheridan  gen- 
erally executed  Mosby's  men  as  soon  as  captured.  And  this 
was  the  proceeding  of  the  others  in  most  cases. 

An  affidavit  of  Colonel  Robert  M.  Martin,  made  at 
Toronto  and  showing  the  authority  and  orders  for  the 
Buffalo-Dunkirk  expedition,  was  produced  and  offered  but 
was  not  allowed  in  evidence  by  the  military  commission. 
Mr.  Brady,  however,  introduced  as  evidence  Exhibits  E  and 
F.  The  latter  had  been  brought  from  Richmond  by  Lieu- 
tenant S.  B.  Davis  for  the  defense  of  Bennett  G.  Burley  in 
Canada.  It  was  equally  applicable  in  Beall's  case  as  he  was 
the  commander  of  the  expedition.  The  exhibits  marked  A, 
B,  and  C  are  letters  that  Beall  wrote  in  his  cell,  before  he 
had  secured  counsel,  which  the  authorities  failed  to  forward, 
and  he  was  thereby  deprived  of  timely  assistance  from  his 
Government. 

Exhibit  E. 

Confederate  States  of  America,  Navy  Department, 

Richmond,  March  5th,  1863. 
Sir:     You    are   hereby   informed   that   the    President   has 
appointed  you  an  Acting  Master  in  the  Navy  of  the  Confederate 
States.     You  are  requested  to  signify  your  acceptance  or  non- 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK         ,  345 

acceptance  of  this  appointment ;  and  should  you  accept,  you  will 
sign  before  a  magistrate  the  oath  of  office  herewith,  and  forward 
the  same,  with  your  letter  of  acceptance,  to  this  Department. 

Registered  No 

The  lowest  number  takes  rank. 

(Signed.)  S.  R.  Mallory, 

Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

Acting  Master  John  Y.  Beall,  of  Virginia,  C.  S.  N., 
Richmond,  Va. 

(Indorsed.) 
Confederate  States  of  America^  Navy  Department, 
Richmond,  23d  December,  1864. 
I  certify  that  the  reverse  of  this  page  presents  a  true  copy  of 
the  warrant  granted  to  John  Y.  Beall,  as  an  Acting  Master  in 
the  Navy  of  the  Confederate  States,  from  the  records  of  this 
Department. 

In  testimony  whereof  I  have  herewith  set  my  hand  and  affixed 
the  seal  of  this  Department,  on  the  day  and  year  above  written. 
(Signed.)  S.  R.  Mallory, 

Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

Exhibit  F. 

By  authority — Confederate  States  of  America. 

Whereas,  It  has  been  made  known  to  me  that  Bennett  G. 
Burley,  an  Acting  Master  in  the  Navy  of  the  Confederate  States, 
is  now  under  arrest  in  one  of  the  British  North  American 
Provinces,  on  an  application  made  by  the  Government  of  the 
United  States  for  the  delivery  to  that  Government  of  the  said 
Bennett  G.  Burley,  under  the  treaty  known  as  the  Extradition 
Treaty,  now  in  force  between  the  United  States  and  Great 
Britain ;  and  whereas  it  has  been  represented  to  me  that  the  said 
demand  for  the  extradition  of  said  Bennett  G.  Burley  is  based 
on  a  charge  that  the  said  Burley  is  a  fugitive  from  justice, 
accused  of  having  committed  the  crimes  of  robbery  and  piracy 
in  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States;  and  whereas,  it  has 
further  been  made  known  to  me  that  the  accusations  and  charges 
made  against  the  said  Bennett  G.  Burley  are  based  solely  on  the 
acts  and  conduct  of  said  Burley,  in  an  enterprise  made  or 
attempted  in  the  month  of  September  last,  1864,  for  the  capture 
of  the  steamer  Michigan,  an  armed  vessel  of  the  United  States, 


346  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

navigating  the  lakes  on  the  boundary  line  between  the  United 
States  and  the  said  British  North  American  Provinces,  and  for 
the  release  of  numerous  citizens  of  the  Confederate  States,  held 
as  prisoners  of  war  by  the  United  States  at  a  certain  island  called 
Johnson's  Island ;  and  whereas,  the  said  enterprise  or  expedition 
for  the  capture  of  the  said  armed  steamer  Michigan,  and  for  the 
release  of  the  said  prisoners  on  Johnson's  Island,  was  a  proper 
and  legitimate  belligerent  operation,  undertaken  during  the 
pending  public  war,  between  the  two  Confederacies,  known 
respectively  as  the  Confederate  States  of  America  and  the 
United  States  of  America,  which  operation  was  ordered, 
directed,  and  sustained  by  the  authority  of  the  Government  of 
the  Confederate  States,  and  confided  to  its  commissioned  officers 
for  execution,  among  which  officers  is  the  said  Bennett  G. 
Bur  ley. 

Now,  therefore,  I,  Jeiferson  Davis,  President  of  the  Confed- 
erate States  of  America,  do  hereby  declare  and  make  known  to 
all  whom  it  may  concern,  that  the  expedition  aforesaid,  under- 
taken in  the  month  of  September  last,  for  the  capture  of  the 
armed  steamer  Michigan,  a  vessel  of  war  of  the  United  States, 
and  for  the  release  of  the  prisoners  of  war,  citizens  of  the  Con- 
federate States  of  America,  held  captive  by  the  United  States  of 
America  at  Johnson's  Island,  was  a  belligerent  expedition 
ordered  and  undertaken  under  the  authority  of  the  Confederate 
States  of  America,  against  the  United  States  of  America,  and 
that  the  Government  of  the  Confederate  States  of  America 
assumes  the  responsibility  for  answering  for  the  acts  and  con- 
duct of  any  of  its  officers  engaged  in  said  expedition,  and 
especially  of  the  said  Bennett  G.  Burley,  an  Acting  Master  of 
the  Confederate  States  Navy. 

And  I  do  further  make  known  to  all  whom  it  may  concern, 
that  in  the  orders  and  instructions  given  to  the  officers  engaged 
in  said  expedition,  they  were  specially  directed  and  enjoined  to 
"abstain  from  violating  any  of  the  laws  and  regulations  of  the 
Canadian  and  British  authorities  in  relation  to  neutrality,"  and 
that  the  combination  necessary  to  effect  the  purpose  of  said 
expedition  "must  be  made  by  Confederate  soldiers  and  such 
assistance  as  they  might  (you  may)  draw  from  the  enemy's 
country." 

In  testimony  whereof  I  have  signed  this  manifesto,  and 
directed  the  same  to  be  sealed  with  the  seal  of  the  Department 
of  State  of  the  Confederate  States  of  America,  and  to  be  made 
public. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK          ,  347 

Done  at  the  city  of  Richmond,  on  the  24th  day  of  December, 
1864. 

Jefferson  Davis. 
By  the  President, 

J.  P.  Benjamin^  Secretary  of  State. 

Exhibits  A,  B,  and  C,  were  submitted  as  showing  Beall's 
views  of  the  charges  against  him,  and  his  rehance  upon  his 
authority  as  a  Confederate  officer.  He  had  really  committed 
no  act  except  upon  Lake  Erie. 

Exhibit  A. 

(One  U.  S.  stamp  enclosed.) 

Fort  Lafayette,  N.  Y.,  January  22d,  1865. 
Mr.  D.  B.  Lucas, 

173  Main  St.,  Richmond,  Va. 

Dear  Dan  :  I  have  taken  up  board  and  lodging  at  this 
famous  establishment.  I  was  captured  in  December  last,  and 
spent  Xmas  in  the  Metropolitan  Hd.  Qrs.  Police  Station.  I  am 
now  being  tried  for  irregular  warfare,  by  a  Military  Commis- 
sion, a  species  of  court. 

The  acts  are  said  to  have  been  committed  on  Lake  Erie  and 
the  Canada  frontier.  You  know  that  I  am  not  a  "guerrilla"  or 
"spy." 

I  desire  that  you  get  the  necessary  evidence  that  I  am  in  the 
Confederate  service,  regularly,  and  forward  it  to  me  at  once.  I 
shall  write  to  Colonels  Boteler  and  HoUiday  in  regard  to  this 
matter.  I  must  have  this  evidence.  As  the  Commission  so  far 
have  acted  fairly,  I  am  confident  of  acquittal.  Has  Will  been 
exchanged  ?  I  saw  that  Steadman  had  been  killed  in  Kentucky. 
Alas !  how  they  fall.  Please  let  my  family  know  if  possible  of 
my  whereabouts.  Where  is  my  Georgia  friend?  Have  you 
heard  anything  from  her  since  I  left?  May  God  bless  her.  I 
should  like  so  much  to  hear  from  her,  from  home,  Will,  and 
yourself.  Be  so  kind,  therefore,  as  to  attend  at  once  to  this 
business  for  me.  Remember  me  to  any  and  all  of  my  friends 
that  you  may  see. 

Send  me  some  stamps  for  my  correspondence. 

Hoping  to  hear  from  you  soon, 

I  remain  your  friend, 

J.  Y.  Beall,  C.  S.  N. 

If  Mr.  Lucas  is  not  in  Richmond,  will  Mr.  Hunter  attend  to 
this  at  once? 


348  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

Exhibit  B. 

(I  enclose  a  U.  S.  stamp.) 

Fort  Lafayette,  N.  Y.,  January  22d,  1865. 

Col.  A.  R.  BOTELER, 

Richmond,  Va. 
Dear  Sir  :     I  am  on  trial  before  a  Military  Commission  for 
irregular  warfare,  as  a  "guerrilla"  and  "spy."     The  acts  are  said 
to  have  been  committed  on  Lake  Erie  and  at  Suspension  Bridge, 
in  September  and  December  last. 

As  I  cannot  in  person  procure  any  papers  from  Richmond,  I 
have  to  rely  on  my  friends,  and  therefore  I  request  you  to  pro- 
cure evidence  of  my  being  regularly  in  service,  and  forward  such 
evidence  at  once  to  me.  I  have  also  written  to  Messrs.  Hunter 
and  Lucas.  Please  call  on  them  in  regard  to  this,  and  also  Mr. 
Henderson  if  necessary. 

Very  truly,  your  friend, 

J.  Y.  Beall,  C.  S.  N. 

Exhibit  C. 

Fort  Lafayette,  N.  Y.,  January  22d,  1865. 
Col.  Jacob  Thompson, 

Toronto,  C.  W. 

Sir  :  I  was  captured  in  December,  and  am  on  trial  before  a 
Military  Commission  for  irregular  warfare,  as  a  "guerrilla"  and 
"spy."  The  acts  are  said  to  have  been  committed  on  Lake  Erie 
and  at  Suspension  Bridge,  N.  Y.,  in  September  and  December 
last. 

I  desire  to  procure  from  my  Government  and  its  authorities 
evidence  of  my  being  regularly  in  service,  and  of  having  been 
acting  under  and  by  authority.  Please  secure  and  forward  me, 
as  soon  as  possible,  certificates  or  other  evidence  confirming  this 
fact. 

The  Commission  so  far  have  evidenced  a  disposition  to  treat 
me  fairly  and  equitably.  With  the  evidence  you  can  send, 
together  with  that  I  have  a  right  to  expect  from  Richmond  and 
elsewhere,  I  am  confident  of  an  acquittal. 

Please  attend  at  once  to  this,  acknowledging  at  any  rate  the 
receipt  of  this  letter. 

Very  respectfully, 

J.  Y.  Beall. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK          y  349 

James  T.  Brady,  Esq.,  counsel  for  Captain  Beall,  now 
addressed  the  commission  at  length  in  defense  of  the  pris- 
oner. It  would  be  interesting  matter,  perhaps,  to  present 
the  entire  address,  but  for  all  practical  purposes  his  remarks 
upon  one  or  two  points  only  are  deemed  sufficient  and  ex- 
tracts are  given  as  follows : 

5|»  JjC  2j»  3j»  *|i  ^  51* 

But  I  had  supposed  the  WORD  "LINES"  had  some  refer- 
ence in  general  parlance  to  a  CAMP.  You  may  make  a  city  a 
camp  or  an  entire  district,  but  I  don't  know  that  you  can  make 
a  WHOLE  COUNTRY  A  CAMP.  I  don't  know  whether 
Caesar,  Hannibal,  or  Alexander,  in  any  of  their  extensive 
marches,  could  have  established  as  their  camps  the  whole 
country  through  which  they  went.  I  don't  suppose  that  General 
Sherman  could  claim  the  whole  State  of  Georgia  as  his  camp. 
All  this  may  be  of  very  little  consideration  to  you,  because  you 
know  so  much  more  about  it  than  I ;  but  I  respectfully  submit 
that  the  word  "lines"  must  mean  some  imaginary  or  prescribed 
territory  relating  to,  and  directly  affected  by  the  government  of 
the  army  as  such ;  and  in  that  sense  I  don't  see  how  Beall  was 
within  our  lines  in  a  military  sense,  because  he  happened  to  be 
in  the  State  of  Ohio  taking  passage  in  a  steamboat,  or  up  at 
Niagara  in  the  State  of  New  York;  the  State  of  New  York 
never  for  one  moment  being  subject  to  any  kind  of  military 
occupation.  I  don't  see  how  the  State  of  Ohio  or  the  State  of 
New  York  could  be  within  our  lines.  But  that  proposition  I 
submit  to  your  intelligence  and  judgment. 

«fC  3fC  3|C  SjC  3)C  2|C  ^ 

Now,  on  this  subject  we  find  that  the  accused  did  not  come 
here  as  a  spy,  nor  for  any  such  purpose.  He  came  on  one 
occasion,  if  you  believe  the  testimony  in  this  case,  to  assist  in  a 
demonstration  for  the  relief  of  the  prisoners  on  Johnson's 
Island;  a  specific  purpose  of  war  if  he  acted  in  a  military 
capacity.  And  in  the  other  case,  he  was  in  the  State  of  New 
York  engaged  in  the  capture  of  a  railroad  train,  so  as  to  get 
possession  of  the  mails  and  money  in  the  express  safe;  and 
coming  for  either  of  those  purposes,  he  did  not  come  to  lurk 
or  make  himself  a  spy  in  any  way. 

^  ^  3|e  3|C  ^  ^  ^ 

He  was  acting  under  a  commission;  he  was  in  the  service 
of  the  rebel  Government ;  he  was  engaged  in  carrying  on  war- 
fare ;  he  was  not  endeavoring  to  perpetrate  any  offense  against 


350  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

society.  And  if  he  were  not  acting  under  a  commission  or  with 
authority,  but  was  acting  upon  his  own  responsibiUty  and 
from  the  wicked  intent  of  his  own  heart  for  motives  of  personal 
maHce  or  gain,  he  is  not  amenable  to  this  tribunal,  but  must 
answer  to  the  ordinary  courts  of  the  State  within  which  the 
crime  was  committed. 

******* 

The  soldiers  who  surround  Captain  Beall  on  his  way  to  this 
court,  and  unknown  to  their  superior  officer,  when  the  oppor- 
tunity presents  itself,  murmur  out  in  his  hearing  words  that 
would  denote  that  he  was  contemplated  by  them  as  a  murderer, 
an  outcast,  and  a  villain,  have  not  brought  themselves  to  under- 
stand, to  contemplate  the  dreadful  fact,  that  war  is  nothing  but 
legalized  deception,  and  fraud,  and  murder.  If  I  slay  my  fellow- 
being  upon  a  provocation  or  insult — if  he  should  assail  the 
reputation  of  my  mother,  or  offer  insult  to  my  sister  in  my 
presence,  and  in  a  moment  of  passion  I  slay  him,  by  the  law  of 
the  land  I  am  guilty  of  murder,  although  the  circumstances 
might  recommend  me  to  the  clemency  of  the  court.  And  yet, 
if  in  obedience  to  the  call  of  my  country  I  do  that  against  the 
phalanx  of  men  who  have  done  me  no  personal  wrong,  do  not  I 
always  gain  my  military  triumph  by  the  massacre  of  those  inno- 
cent men  ?  If  you  march  your  battalions  against  the  conscripted 
armies  of  the  South,  who  suffer  but  the  innocent?  While  the 
guilty  leaders — the  wicked  men  who  set  this  rebellion  on  foot, 
have  thus  far  escaped,  and  seem  destined  to  escape,  whatever 
may  be  the  issue  of  the  war.  Soldiers  Hke  you  are  not  to  be 
horrified  by  the  fact  that  men  engaged  in  a  warfare,  who  treat 
you,  and  consider  you  to  be  their  enemies,  take  possession  of 
your  steamboats,  or  obstruct  railroads,  or  endeavor  to  throw 
railroad  trains  off  the  track.  *  *  *  But  has  it  not  been  a 
customary  thing  in  this  war,  in  all  these  expeditions  called 
raids,  for  leaders  to  earn  brilliant  reputations  by,  among  other 
things,  tearing  up  rails,  removing  them,  intercepting  and 
stopping  railroad  cars,  without  reference  to  the  question  of 
who  happened  to  be  in  them?  Would  a  general  officer,  or  any 
one  in  command,  who  sought  to  interrupt  the  communication 
by  rail  between  two  of  the  enemy's  posts,  let  a  train  pass 
through  or  stop  it  ?  If  he  seeks  to  stop  it  he  must  apply  to  it  the 
means  necessary  to  accomplish  it.  Before  the  days  of  railroads, 
when  soldiers  were  transported  by  the  means  of  animals 
attached  to  some  kind  of  conveyance,  did  a  general  engage  in 
warfare  who  wanted  to  stop  the  soldiers,  whether  they  were 
in  stage-coaches  (if  soldiers  ever  traveled  in  that  manner)  or 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  351 

in  caravans,  ever  stop  to  see  how  many  innocent  people  would 
suffer  by  assailing  them  with  weapons  of  destruction?  Cer- 
tainly not.  It  is  death,  desolation,  mutilation,  and  massacre, 
that  you  are  permitted  to  accomplish  in  war.  And  you  look 
at  it  not  through  the  medium  of  philanthropy,  not  through  the 
Divine  precept  that  tells  you  to  love  your  neighbor  as  your- 
self, but  through  the  melancholy  necessity  that  characterizes 
the  awful  nature  of  war.  You  must  change  your  whole  intel- 
lect and  moral  nature  to  look  at  it  as  it  is,  the  ultima  ratio  regum 
— the  last  necessity  of  kings.  This  being  so,  legalized  war 
justifying  every  method,  every  horrible  resource  of  interrupting 
communication,  where  do  you  draw  the  line  of  distinction 
between  the  act  of  one  you  call  a  guerrilla  and  the  act  of  one 
you  call  a  raider,  like  Grierson?  Where  do  you  make  the 
distinction  between  the  march  of  Major-General  Sherman 
through  the  enemy's  country,  carrying  ravage  and  desolation 
everywhere,  destroying  the  most  peaceable  and  lawful  industry, 
mills  and  machinery,  and  everything  of  that  nature — where  do 
you  draw  the  line  between  his  march  through  Georgia  and  an 
expedition  of  twenty  men  acting  under  commission  who  get  into 
any  of  the  States  we  claim  to  be  in  the  Union,  and  commit 
depredations  there?  And  what  difference  does  it  make  if  they 
act  under  commission,  if  they  kill  the  innocent  or  the  guilty? 
There  are  no  distinctions  of  that  kind  in  war.  You  kill  your 
enemy ;  you  put  him  hors  de  combat  in  any  way,  with  some  few 
qualifications  that  civilization  has  introduced.  You  may  say  that 
it  is  not  allowed  to  use  poisoned  weapons,  and  yet  we  use  Greek 
fire.  You  may  not  poison  wells,  but  you  may  destroy  your 
enemy's  property.  *  *  *  At  the  outbreak  of  this  war  the 
Savannah  privateers  were  captured ;  they  were  held  and  tried  as 
pirates.  I  was  one  of  the  counsel  for  the  accused.  The  jury 
in  the  city  of  New  York  disagreed.  In  Philadelphia  they 
convicted  some  of  them;  and  as  the  honorable  members  of 
this  court  remember,  the  Confederate  Government  proposed 
retaliation,  and  took  an  equal  number  of  our  men,  their  lot 
being  determined  by  chance,  and  secured  them,  to  be  executed 
in  case  death  were  visited  upon  any  of  the  privateers ;  and  one 
of  the  men  who  was  so  held  was  Major  Cogswell,  who  has 
just  left  this  room;  and  for  the  first  time  in  my  life  I  had  an 
involuntary  client ;  because  the  life  of  my  friend  Cogswell  was 
dependent  upon  the  result.  Very  soon,  however,  the  Govern- 
ment set  that  idea  aside  and  gave  up  the  notion  that  privateers 
were  pirates. 


352  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

We  see  that  there  may  be  transactions  which  do  not  seeni 
at  the  first  blush  to  belong  to  those  of  war;  and  yet  on  a 
closer  examination  of  them  they  prove  to  come  within  that 
description.  I  refer  you  to  General  Halleck's  book,  at  page 
306,  and  I  beg  your  attention  to  this,  as  I  know  you  will 
give  it : 

"Partisans  and  guerrilla  troops  are  bands  of  men  self-organ- 
ized and  self-controlled,  who  carry  on  war  against  the  public 
enemy,  without  being  under  the  direct  authority  of  the  State. 
They  have  no  commissions  or  enlistments,  nor  are  they  enrolled 
as  any  part  of  the  military  force  of  the  State ;  and  the  State  is, 
therefore,  only  indirectly  responsible  for  their  acts.  *  *  * 
If  authorized  and  employed  by  the  State,  they  become  a  portion 
of  its  troops,  and  the  State  is  as  much  responsible  for  their 
acts  as  for  the  acts  of  any  other  part  of  its  army.  They  are 
no  longer  partisans  and  guerrillas  in  the  proper  sense  of  those 
terms,  for  they  are  no  longer  self-controlled,  but  carry  on 
hostilities  under  the  direction  and  authority  of  the  State.     * 

*  *  It  will,  however,  readily  be  admitted,  that  the  hostile 
acts  of  individuals,  or  of  bands  of  men,  without  the  authority  or 
sanction  of  their  own  Government,  are  not  legitimate  acts  of 
war,  and,  therefore,  are  punishable  according  to  the  nature  or 
character  of  the  offense  committed." 

If  that  be  so,  you  cannot  convict  any  man  as  a  guerrilla  who 
holds  a  commission  in  the  service  of  the  Confederate  Govern- 
ment, and  perpetrates  any  act  of  war  in  that  capacity.  He  is  not 
self-organized  with  his  command,  nor  self-controlled.  He  is 
acting  under  authority  of  our  foe,  and  he  is  regarded  as  under 
so  much  protection  as  belongs  to  the  laws  of  war. 

You  will  find  that  in  this  case  Captain  Beall  was  acting  as 
an  officer  of  the  Confederate  Government,  either  in  command 
himself  of  Confederate  soldiers  or  under  the  command  of  some 
Confederate  officer,  as  in  the  attempt  on  the  railroad  where 
Colonel  Martin  of  the  Confederate  service  was  in  command. 
Commissioned  officers  of  the  Confederate  Government  engaged 
in  depredations  for  the  purposes  of  war  within  our  territory, 
are  not  guerrillas  within  this  definition  of  General  Halleck,  or 
any  definition  recognized  in  any  book  that  I  have  had  occasion 
to  refer  to.  So  far  as  that  definition  and  the  like  is  concerned, 
that  it  is  ratified  by  this  Government,  is  shown  from  this  procla- 
mation of  Jefferson  Davis,  referred  to  in  specific  terms  showing 
that  it  was  done  by  the  authority  of  the  Government.     *     *     * 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  353 

A  guerrilla  must  be  a  marauder,  self -controlled,  not  acting 
by  the  authority  of  his  government,  without  a  commission— a 
mere  self-willed  and  self-moving  depredator.  The  question  is, 
whether  there  is  any  proof  of  any  such  character  in  regard  to 
Captain  Beall.  As  to  the  transaction  on  Lake  Erie,  I  accept 
all  the  proof  which  has  been  given  by  the  Government.  It 
was  an  expedition  to  take  possession  of  that  steamboat,  at  a 
distance  of  some  six  miles  from  Johnson's  Island,  TO  RUN 
DOWN  THE  UNITED  STATES  ARMED  STEAMER 
MICHIGAN,  then  lying  at  about  the  distance  of  a  mile  from 
Johnson's  Island,  and  thus  give  the  prisoners  on  Johnson's 
Island  an  opportunity  to  escape. 

******* 
That  was  the  purpose  of  the  armed  expedition  of  Confederate 
soldiers  or  officers,  to  take  possession  of,  or  capture  the 
Michigan,  and  thus  aid  to  release  the  prisoners  on  Johnson's 
Island.  That  I  call  a  military  expedition;  and  that  I  call  an 
expedition  which  being  carried  on  by  men  under  commission 
from  the  Confederate  Government,  is  legalized  warfare  and 
not  the  conduct  of  guerrillas. 

******* 

I  think  we  have  two  distinct  questions  here,  and  only  two: 
Is  the  accused  proved  to  be  a  spy  ?  What  proof  is  there  for  the 
purpose  of  establishing  these  charges  ?  In  the  one  case  we  say 
he  was  shown  to  be  within  our  lines,  if  within  our  lines  at 
all,  not  for  the  purpose  of  acting  as  a  spy,  but  for  other 
developed  and  proved  objects  inconsistent  with  his  being  a 
spy.  In  the  other  case  it  appears  that  he  was  not  a  guerrilla 
because  he  was  a  commissioned  officer  in  the  Confederate  serv- 
ice, acting  under  the  authority  of  that  Government  during  the 
war,  in  connection  with  other  military  men,  for  an  act  of  war. 
If  so,  then  he  is  not  amenable  to  this  jurisdiction.  If  I  were 
before  a  tribunal  who  had  not  been  accustomed  to  look  at  war 
with  its  grim  visage,  with  the  eye  of  educated  intelligence,  I 
should  apprehend  that  the  natural  detestation  of  violence  and 
bloodshed  and  wrong  would  pursue  this  man.  But  however 
wrong  the  South  may  be — however  dismal  its  records  may 
remain  in  the  contemplation  of  those  who  have  the  ideas  of 
patriotism  that  reside  in  our  minds — yet  not  one  of  you,  gentle- 
men, would  even  be  willing  to  acknowledge  to  any  foreigner, 
hating  our  institutions,  that  you  did  not  still  cling  to  the  South 
in  this  struggle,  wrong  and  dreadful  as  it  has  been,  and  award 


354  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

them  attributes  of  intelligence  and  courage  never  before 
perhaps  equaled,  and  certainly  never  surpassed,  in  the  annals 
of  the  human  race. 

Bad  as  their  act  may  be  in  our  contemplation,  have  you  any 
doubt  that  in  the  conscience  of  that  man,  in  the  judgment  of 
his  mother,  in  the  lessons  he  received  from  his  father,  he  has 
what  we  may  think  the  misfortune  of  believing  himself  right? 

I  leave  his  fate  in  your  hands.  I  have  endeavored  to  avoid 
any  attempt  to  address  to  you  anything  but  what  becomes  the 
sober  reason  of  intelligent  men.  *  *  *  This  is  a  thing  to 
reason  upon.  You  will  view  it  through  the  medium  of  reason 
with  which  the  Almighty  has  endowed  you. 


Judge-Advocate-General  John  A.  Bolles  then  followed  in 
a  lengthy  address  to  the  commission,  and  it  would  likewise 
be  interesting  if  given  in  full,  but  the  extracts  quoted  will 
convey  a  fair  idea  of  the  claims  of  the  prosecution.    He  said : 

Two  papers  have  been  put  in  evidence  by  the  accused,  with- 
out objection  on  my  part, — his  letter  of  appointment  as  master's 
mate  in  the  rebel  Navy,  and  the  "manifesto"  of  Mr.  Davis  in 
regard  to  Burley  and  the  Lake  Erie  expedition.  I  was  willing 
to  admit  that  Beall  was  a  rebel  officer,  and  that  all  he  did  was 
authorized  by  Mr.  Davis;  because,  in  my  view  of  the  case, 
all  that  was  done  by  the  accused,  being  in  the  violation  of  the 
law  of  war,  no  commission,  command,  or  manifesto  could 
justify  his  acts.  A  soldier  is  bound  to  obey  the  lawful  com- 
mands of  his  superior  officer.  Our  9th  article  of  war  punishes 
him  for  disobedience  to  such  commands,  but  none  other.  His 
superior  cannot  require  or  compel  any  soldier  to  act  as  a  spy, 
or  as  an  assassin.  If,  then,  such  unlawful  command  be  given 
and  obeyed,  its  only  effect  is  to  prove  that  both  he  who  gave 
and  he  who  obeyed  the  command  are  criminals,  and  deserve  to 
be  gibbeted  together.  When  did  a  spy  ever  seek  to  justify  him- 
self by  pleading  the  command  of  his  general?  How  can  the 
manifesto  of  the  arch-rebel  screen  any  of  his  subordinates  who 
has  trampled  under  foot  that  law  of  war — for  war  hath  its 
laws  no  less  than  peace — which  is  binding  upon  all  alike,  from 
the  rebel  President  to  the  rebel  raider  ? 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  355 

And  now,  Mr.  President,  I  come  to  the  final  inquiry  in  this 
most  interesting  and  important  trial.  What  are  the  facts  proved 
by  the  evidence  under  the  ist,  2nd,  and  6th  specifications  of 
Charge  ist? 

I  submit  to  the  court  that  we  have  proved : 

ist.     That  the  accused  was  and  is  a  rebel  officer. 

2nd.     That  he  was  within  our  lines  in  disguise. 

3rd.  That  he,  at  Kelley's  Island,  in  Ohio,  in  September 
last,  with  the  help  of  other  rebel  officers  and  soldiers  in  dis- 
guise, seized  the  American  private  steamboat  Philo  Parsons. 

4th.  That  he  stole  the  money  and  destroyed  the  freight  on 
board  of  her. 

5th.  That  in  September,  at  Middle  Bass  Island,  in  Ohio,  he, 
still  in  disguise,  and  with  the  same  friends  in  disguise,  seized 
in  like  manner  another  steamboat,  the  Island  Queen,  and 
scuttled  and  sunk  her. 

6th.  That  in  December  he  came  from  Canada  to  Buffalo, 
in  New  York,  in  disguise,  and  with  other  disguised  rebel  officers 
and  soldiers  attempted  unsuccessfully  to  throw  a  railroad  train 
from  the  track. 

7th.  That  he  went  back  to  Canada,  and  again  returned  in 
the  same  treacherous  manner  as  before,  and  repeated  his 
infamous  attempt  upon  a  night  train  from  Dunkirk,  and  was 
caught  as  he  fled  from  the  scene  of  his  unenviable  exploits. 

*  ste  *  *  *  *  * 

It  is  important  that  you  and  I,  sir,  and  our  wives  and 
children — that  all  of  our  fellow-citizens,  may  feel,  when  they 
enter  a  railroad  car  within  the  loyal  States,  that  they  are  safe 
from  all  perils  but  those  of  ordinary  travel;  and  that  if  any 
party  of  rebel  soldiers  in  disguise,  enemies  of  the  Republic 
and  friends  of  the  Confederacy,  attempt  to  place  obstructions 
on  the  track,  and  throw  off  the  train,  they  will  be  punished  with 
the  most  exemplary  speed,  certainty,  and  severity.  Enormities 
like  this  cannot  be  justified  or  screened  from  legal  vengeance 
by  the  plea  or  proof  of  a  military  commission,  command,  or 
ratification,  no  matter  how  exalted  may  be  the  rank  of  the  com- 
mander; since  the  law  of  war,  which  forbids  and  punishes  the 
crime,  is  obligatory  upon  all. 

The  piracy  of  the  lake,  and  the  outrage  on  the  railroad,  were 
parts  of  that  system  of  irregular  warfare,  UNDER  THE 
FEAR  OF  WHICH  NO  MAN,  WOMAN  OR  CHILD  CAN 
SLEEP  WITH  ANY  FEELING  OF  SECURITY  IN  OUR 


356  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

MIDST.  Such  atrocities  are  attempts,  on  the  part  of  the  rebel 
officers  and  soldiers  who  engage  in  and  countenance  them,  TO 
BRING  BACK  WAR  TO  ITS  OLD  CONDITION  OF 
BARBARISM— TO  IMITATE  THE  STEALTHY  CRU- 
ELTY OF  THE  NORTH  AMERICAN  SAVAGE,  WHO 
CREEPS  UNDER  COVER  OF  MIDNIGHT  UPON  HIS 
UNSUSPECTING  VICTIM,  AND  SMITES  HIM  TO 
DEATH  ERE  THE  SOUND  OF  APPROACHING  FOOT- 
STEPS HAS  ROUSED  THAT  VICTIM  FROM  SLUM- 
BER. With  the  accused  this  savage  purpose  takes  form  in  the 
robbery  of  steamboats  and  the  destruction  of  railroad  trains 
and  travelers.  In  other  hands,  it  manifests  itself  in  midnight 
attempts  to  burn  great  cities.  There  is  nothing  of  Christian 
civilization,  nothing  of  regular  warfare,  nothing  of  a  high,  noble, 
bold,  manly,  chivalrous  character  about  it.  It  is  an  outbreak  of 
passions  so  bad  and  violent  that  they  have  overcome  all  the 
native  elements  of  manliness,  and  have  led  men,  of  whom  four 
years  ago  to  have  suspected  such  things  possible  would  have 
been  a  calumny  and  a  crime,  to  indulge  in  atrocities  from  month 
to  month  and  year  to  year,  SUCH  AS  HAVE  NOT  STAINED 
THE  PAGES  OF  WARFARE  FOR  TWO  HUNDRED 
YEARS.  And  you  sit  here  today,  AS  THE  REPRESENTA- 
TIVES OF  RECOGNIZED  LAW  AND  HONORABLE 
WARFARE,  TO  SEE  THAT  SUCH  OUTRAGES,  when 
they  are  clearly  and  distinctly  brought  home  to  the  guilty 
party  by  the  evidence  adduced  upon  the  trial,  shall  not  escape 
unpunished. 


CHAPTER   XXXV 

Efforts  of  the  friends  of  Beall,  with  President  Lincoln,  for  his 
pardon — Beall  hung  on  Governor's  Island — Buried  in  Green- 
wood Cemetery,  Brooklyn. 

The  commission  on  February  8th,  1865,  found  Captain 
Beall  guilty  on  every  count  in  the  charges,  announcing  their 
verdict  as  follows: 

And  the  commission  do  therefore  sentence  him,  the  said  John 
Y.  Beall,  to  be  hanged  by  the  neck  until  dead,  at  such  time  and 
place  as  the  General  in  command  of  the  Department  may  direct, 
two-thirds  of  the  members  concurring  therein. 

An  extract  from  the  order  of  General  Dix,  approving  the 
verdict  of  the  commission,  is  as  follows : 

General  Orders,  No.  14. 

Headquarters  Department  of  the  East, 

New  York  City,  Feb.  14th,  1865. 
I.  Before  a  Military  Commission  which  convened  at  Fort 
Lafayette,  New  York  Harbor,  by  virtue  of  Special  Orders  No. 
14,  current  series  from  these  headquarters,  of  January  17,  1865, 
and  of  which  Brigadier-General  Fitz  Henry  Warren,  United 
States  Volunteers,  is  President,  was  arraigned  and  tried  John 
Y.  Beall. 

*  *  *  *  5|e  5|C  ♦ 

"After  eight  hours,  he  and  his  associates,  arming  themselves 
with  revolvers  and  hand-axes,  brought  surreptitiously  on  board, 
rose  on  the  crew,  took  possession  of  the  steamer,  threw  over- 
board part  of  the  freight,  and  robbed  the  clerk  of  the  money 
in  his  charge,  putting  all  on  board  under  duress.  Later  in  the 
evening  he  and  his  party  took  possession  of  another  unarmed 
steamer  (the  Island  Queen),  scuttled  her,  and  set  her  adrift 
on  the  lake.  These  transactions  occurred  within  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  State  of  Ohio,  on  the  19th  day  of  September,  1864. 


358  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

On  the  1 6th  day  of  December,  1864,  the  accused  was  arrested 
near  the  Suspension  Bridge,  over  the  Niagara  River,  within  the 
State  of  New  York.  The  testimony  shows  that  he  and  two 
officers  of  the  insurgent  States,  Colonel  Martin  and  Lieutenant 
Headley,  with  two  other  Confederates,  had  made  an  unsuccess- 
ful attempt,  under  the  direction  of  the  first-named  officer,  to 
throw  the  passenger  train  coming  from  the  West  to  Buffalo 
off  the  railroad  track,  for  the  purpose  of  robbing  the  express 
company.  It  is  further  shown  that  this  was  the  third  attempt 
in  which  the  accused  was  concerned  to  accomplish  the  same 
object;  that  between  two  of  the  attempts  the  party,  including 
the  accused,  went  to  Canada  and  returned,  and  that  they  were 
on  their  way  back  to  Canada  when  he  was  arrested.  In  these 
transactions,  as  in  that  on  Lake  Erie,  the  accused,  though  hold- 
ing a  commission  from  the  insurgent  authorities  at  Richmond, 
was  in  disguise,  procuring  information,  with  the  intention  of 
using  it,  as  he  subsequently  did,  to  inflict  injury  upon  unarmed 
citizens  of  the  United  States  and  their  private  property.     * 

*  *  In  these  attempts  three  officers  holding  commissions  in 
the  military  service  of  the  insurgent  States  were  concerned. 
The  accused  is  shown  by  the  testimony  to  be  a  man  of  educa- 
tion and  refinement,  and  it  is  difficult  to  account  for  his  agency 
in  transactions  so  abhorrent  to  the  moral  sense,  and  so  incon- 
sistent with  all  the  rules  of  honorable  warfare. 

The  accused,  in  justification  of  the  transaction  on  Lake  Erie, 
produced  the  manifesto  of  Jefferson  Davis,  assuming  the 
responsibility  of  the  act,  and  declaring  that  it  was  done  by  his 
authority.  It  is  hardly  necessary  to  say  that  no  such  assump- 
tion can  sanction  an  act  not  warranted  by  the  laws  of  civilized 
warfare.  *  *  *  War,  under  its  mildest  aspects,  is  the 
heaviest  calamity  that  can  befall  our  race;  and  he  who,  in  a 
spirit  of  revenge,  or  with  lawless  violence,  transcends  the  limits 
to  which  it  is  restricted  by  the  common  behest  of  all  Christian 
communities,  should  receive  the  punishment  which  the  com- 
mon voice  has  declared  to  be  due  to  the  crime.  The  Major- 
General  commanding  feels  that  a  want  of  firmness  and  inflexi- 
bility, on  his  part,  in  executing  the  sentence  of  death  in  such  a 
case,  would  be  an  offense  against  the  outraged  civilization  and 
humanity  of  the  age. 

It  is  hereby  ordered  that  the  accused,  John  Y.  Beall,  be 
hanged  by  the  neck  till  he  is  dead,  on  Governor's  Island,  on 
Saturday,  the  i8th  of  February,  inst.,  between  the  hours  12  and 
2  in  the  afternoon. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  ,  359 

The  commanding  officer  at  Fort  Columbus  is  charged  with  the 
execution  of  this  order. 

By  command  of  Major-General  Dix: 

D.  T.  Van  Buren,  Col.  A.  A.  G. 

The  date  of  Captain  Beall's  execution  was  postponed  from 
the  1 8th  of  February  until  the  24th.  His  fate  being  fixed 
for  the  24th  of  February,  Captain  Beall  wrote  his  brother, 
who  was  a  private  in  the  Stonewall  Brigade,  as  follows : 

Fort  Lafayette,  Feb.  14th,  1865. 

Dear  Will:  Ere  this  reaches  you,  you  will  most  probably 
have  heard  of  my  death  through  the  newspapers;  that  I  was 
tried  by  a  military  commission,  and  hung  by  the  enemy;  and 
hung,  I  assert,  unjustly.  It  is  both  useless  and  wrong  to  repine 
over  the  past.  Hanging,  it  was  asserted,  was  ignominious ;  but 
crime  only  can  make  dishonor,  "Vengeance  is  mine,  saith  the 
Lord,  and  I  will  repay" ;  therefore  do  not  show  unkindness  to 
the  prisoners — they  are  helpless. 

Remember  me  kindly  to  my  friends.  Say  to  them,  I  am  not 
aware  of  committing  any  crime  against  society.  I  die  for  my 
country.  No  thirst  for  blood  or  lucre  animated  me  in  my 
course;  for  I  had  refused,  when  solicited,  to  engage  in  enter- 
prises which  I  deemed  destructive,  but  illegitimate;  and  but 
a  few  months  ago  I  had  but  to  have  spoken,  and  I  would  have 
been  red  with  blood,  and  rich  with  the  plunder  of  the  foe.  But 
my  hands  are  clear  of  blood,  unless  it  be  spilt  in  conflict;  and 
not  a  cent  enriches  my  pocket. 

Should  you  be  spared  through  this  strife,  stay  with  mother, 
and  be  a  comfort  to  her  old  age.  Endure  the  hardships  of  the 
campaign  like  a  man.  In  my  trunk  and  box  you  can  get  plenty 
of  clothes.  Give  my  love  to  mother,  the  girls  too.  May  God 
bless  you  all  now  and  evermore,  is  my  prayer  and  wish  for  you. 

John  Y.  Beall. 

His  faithful  friend — his  "biographer"^now  entered 
earnestly  and  untiringly  upon  the  task  of  saving  Beall,  by 
an  appeal  to  President  Lincoln,  upon  the  merits  of  the  case, 
alleging  that  Beall  was  not  a  spy  but  honestly  endeavoring, 
without  motives,  to  serve  the  cause  of  his  country. 

J.  A.  L.  McClure  retained  the  professional  services  of 
Andrew  Ridgely,  of  Baltimore.  McClure  received  a  letter 
from  Beall  as  follows ; 


360  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

Fort  Lafayette,  14th  Feb.,  1865. 
Mr.  James  A.  L.  McClure,  Baltimore,  Md. 

Dear  Sir  :  Last  evening  I  was  informed  of  the  finding  and 
sentence  of  the  Commission  in  my  case.  Captain  Wright  Rives, 
of  General  Dix's  staff,  promised  to  procure  you  a  copy  of  the 
record  of  the  trial. 

I  am  solicitous  for  you,  who  represent  my  friends,  to  have 
one,  and  to  attach  this  statement  to  it:  Some  of  the  evidence 
is  true,  SOME  FALSE.  I  am  not  a  spy  nor  a  guerrilla.  The 
execution  of  the  sentence  will  be  murder.  And  at  a  convenient 
season,  to  forward  that  record,  and  my  statement  to  my  friends. 

I  wish  you  to  find  out  the  amount  of  the  expenses  of  the 
trial,  and  forward  it  to  me  at  once,  so  that  I  can  give  a  check 
for  the  amount. 

Captain  Wright  Rives  assured  me  that  my  friends  could  have 
my  body.  For  my  family's  sake,  please  get  my  body  from  Fort 
Columbus  after  the  execution,  and  have  it  plainly  buried,  not  to 
be  removed  to  my  native  State  till  this  unhappy  war  is  over, 
and  my  friends  can  bury  as  prudence  and  their  wishes  may 
dictate. 

Let  me  again  thank  you  for  your  kindness,  and  believe  me 
to  be  now,  as  in  days  of  yore,  your  attached  friend, 

John  Y.  Beall. 

His  "biographer"  says: 

On  Thursday  morning  Mr.  McClure  received  a  letter  from 
John  in  which  he  announced  his  conviction  and  sentence.  This 
letter  was  answered  by  telegraph  through  Captain  Rives. 

He  instantly  thought  that  nothing  could  give  to  the  President 
a  clearer  idea  of  the  polished  character,  and  manly  tone  that 
John  possessed,  than  the  simple  reading  of  this  letter — and  I 
went  at  once  to  Washington  to  have  it  presented  through  Mr. 
Ridgely.  Mr.  Ridgely,  however,  had  returned  to  Baltimore 
before  I  reached  Washington,  so  that  I  was  obliged  also  to 
return  the  same  night.  We  had  immediately  an  interview  with 
him,  to  ascertain  the  result  of  his  visit,  and  efforts.  He  brought 
no  encouragement.  Friends  at  Washington  had  interested 
themselves,  and  had  appealed  to  the  President  even  before  Mr. 
Ridgely's  arrival ;  and  in  his  interview  with  that  gentleman,  he 
was  positive  in  his  determination  not  to  interpose  against  the 
order,  and  judgment  of  General  Dix,  with  whom,  without  the 
active  interference  of  the  President,  the  case  entirely  rested. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK 

Among  those  who  persistently  labored  with  the  President 
in  behalf  of  Captain  Beall  were  the  following : 

Francis  L.  Wheatley,  John  S.  Gittings  and  his  wife,  and 
many  ladies  of  Baltimore  and  Washington ;  Mr.  Hendricks 
of  Missouri,  Rev.  Dr.  Bullock  of  Baltimore,  Hon.  Mont- 
gomery Blair,  ex-Senator  O.  H.  Browning  of  Illinois,  Hon. 
Robert  Mallory  of  Kentucky,  besides  a  petition  signed  by 
ninety-one  members  of  Congress. 

Continuing,  his  "biographer"  says: 

Mr.  Brady,  in  company  with  Mr.  Francis  Blair  and  Mr. 
Stabler  of  Montgomery  County,  personal  friends  of  the  Presi- 
dent, and  Mr.  Wheatley,  called  upon  Mr.  Lincoln  at  an  early 
hour  on  Friday  morning.  There  had  already  been  two  com- 
panies of  gentlemen  to  see  him  on  the  same  mission;  whether 
they  procured  an  interview  or  not  I  cannot  say,  but  Mr. 
Brady  and  the  gentlemen  with  him  were  informed  by  the  Pres- 
ident's private  secretary,  that  the  case  of  Captain  Beall  "was 
closed,"  and  that  he  could  not  be  seen  any  further  in  reference 
to  it. 

Mr.  McClure,  in  company  with  Mrs.  Basil  B.  Gordon,  reached 
New  York  from  Baltimore,  on  Friday  morning.  Mrs.  Gordon, 
at  a  very  early  hour,  had  an  interview  with  General  Dix,  and 
appealed  to  him  in  John's  behalf,  in  the  most  earnest  manner. 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  no  stone  was  left  unturned  to  obtain 
a  reprieve,  and  to  the  extent  of  a  short  respite  these  efforts 
were  successful ;  during  this  respite  every  legitimate  means  was 
resorted  to  to  influence  the  President  or  General  Dix,  either  of 
whom  had  the  power  to  interpose  between  the  sentence  and  its 
victim,  but  all  intercessions  were  in  vain.  For  days  before  the 
execution  the  President  closed  the  doors  of  the  Executive  palace 
against  all  suppliants,  male  or  female,  and  his  ears  against  all 
appeals,  whether  with  the  tongue  of  men  or  of  angels,  in  behalf 
of  his  unfortunate  prisoner.  From  the  first  Mr.  Lincoln  had 
responded  to  all  applications  for  his  interposition,  "General  Dix 
may  dispose  of  the  case  as  he  pleases — I  will  not  interfere." 
General  Dix,  on  his  part,  replied,  "All  now  rests  with  the  Presi- 
dent— as  far  as  my  action  is  concerned  there  is  not  a  gleam 
of  hope."  Thus  they  stood  as  the  pillars  of  the  gallows,  on 
which  Beall's  fate  was  suspended,  and  between  them  he  died. 
The  credit,  if  any,  in  resisting  all  appeals  for  mercy,  belongs 


362  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

jointly,  in  whole  or  in  part,  to  both ;  and  in  the  same  manner, 
the  infamy,  if  such  attach  to  the  execution,  pertains  in  the  same 
undivided,  indivisible  estate  to  both.  There  was  one  expedient 
which  might  have  proved  successful  had  it  been  adopted ;  that 
was  to  have  purchased  the  more  influential  of  the  Republican 
journals  of  New  York  over  in  favor  of  mercy.  There  was  one 
influence  to  which  President  Lincoln  never  failed  to  yield 
when  strongly  directed  against  him — THE  VOICE  OF  HIS 
PARTY;  this  he  did  upon  principle,  as  the  head  of  a  popular 
government.  It  was  in  response  to  such  partisan  appeals  that 
Fish,  ex-provost  marshal  of  Baltimore,  who  on  conviction  of 
open  and  shameless  bribery,  and  peculation,  was  sentenced  to 
the  penitentiary,  obtained  pardon;  WHILE  GENERAL 
PAINE,  FOUND  GUILTY  BEFORE  A  MILITARY  TRI- 
BUNAL OF  OUTRAGING  ALL  THE  PROPRIETIES  OF 
WAR  UPON  THE  PERSONS  AND  PROPERTY  OF 
WOMEN,  CHILDREN,  AND  OTHER  DEFENSELESS 
NON-COMBATANTS,  SUCCEEDED  BY  SIMILAR 
MEANS  IN  PROPITIATING  EXECUTIVE  CLEMENCY. 
Unfortunately  neither  Beall  nor  his  friends  belonged  to  the 
Republican  party ;  hence  the  doors  of  mercy  were  closed  against 
him. 

At  some  period  during  the  respite  granted,  Mrs.  Beall  having 
come  on  from  Virginia,  HAD  AN  OPPORTUNITY  OF 
VISITING  HER  SON. 

The  character  of  this  interview,  which  took  place  in  the 
presence  of  oflicers,  was  naturally  affecting,  though  both  exhib- 
iting that  degree  of  composed  fortitude  which  might  have  been 
expected  by  those  acquainted  with  their  characters.  The  son 
derived  from  it  great  comfort,  for,  s^id  he,  "I  saw  the  moment 
she  entered  the  cell  that  she  could  bear  it,  and  that  it  made  no 
difference  to  her  whether  I  died  upon  the  scaffold,  or  fell  upon 
the  field."  He  gave  her  no  ground  to  indulge  the  hope  of  final 
pardon  for  himself.  "No,"  said  he,  "they  are  thirsting  for  rny 
blood !"  And  thois  parted  mother  and  son  to  meet  again  only  in 
that  realm  where  the  changed  and  spotless  are  clothed  in  the 
transcendent  beauty  of  immortal  and  incorruptible  spirits. 

The  Rev.  Joshua  Van  Dyke  (of  Brooklyn)  visited  him  on 
the  day  before  his  execution,  and  writes :  "I  found  him  to  be  all 
you  had  described  him,  and  much  more.  He  was  confined  in  a 
narrow  and  gloomy  cell,  with  a  lamp  burning  at  midday ;  but 
he  received  me  with  as  much  ease  as  if  he  were  in  his  own 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  363 

parlor,  and  his  conversation  revealed  at  every  turn  the  gentle- 
man, the  scholar,  and  the  Christian.  There  was  no  bravado,  no 
strained  heroism,  no  excitement  in  his  words  or  manner,  but 
a  quiet  trust  in  God,  and  a  composure  in  view  of  death,  such 
as  I  have  read  of,  but  never  beheld  to  the  same  degree  before. 
He  introduced  the  subject  of  his  approaching  end  himself, 
saying  that  while  he  did  not  pretend  to  be  indifferent  to  life, 
the  mode  in  which  he  was  to  leave  it  had  no  terrors  or 
ignominy  for  him;  he  could  go  to  heaven,  through  the  grace 
of  Christ,  as  well  from  the  gallows  as  from  the  battlefield,  or 
his  own  bed ;  he  died  in  defense  of  what  he  believed  to  be  right ; 
and  so  far  as  the  particular  things  for  which  he  was  to  be 
executed  were  concerned,  he  had  no  confession  to  make  or 
repentance  to  exercise.  He  did  not  use  one  bitter  or  angry 
expression  toward  his  enemies,  but  calmly  declared  his  convic- 
tion that  he  was  to  be  executed  contrary  to  the  laws  of  civilized 
warfare.  He  accepted  his  doom  as  the  will  of  God.  *  *  *  i 
left  his  cell,  saying  to  myself,  'The  chamber  where  the  good 
man  views  his  fate  is  privileged  above  the  common  walks  of 
life!'" 

At  a  little  past  one  o'clock  (February  24th,  1865)  the  cortege 
passed  out  of  the  stern,  arched  sallyport  of  Fort  Columbus. 

The  band  struck  up  the  death-march,  and  the  solemn  pro- 
cession moved  forward. 

Beall  caught  the  step  of  the  regulars,  and  moved  with  them ; 
he  was  a  soldier,  and  knew  how  to  keep  step  even  to  music  of 
his  own  death-dirge.  But  his  step  was  lighter  than  that  of  the 
heavy  soldiers ;  it  was  as  light,  as  free,  as  tameless  as  Tell's 
in  the  mountains  of  Switzerland;  as  proud  and  firm  as  Mc- 
Gregor's on  the  skirts  of  Ben  Lomond.  Here  was  no  malefactor 
at  all.  Here  was  a  groom  leaping  to  the  bridal-chamber ;  or  a 
conqueror  passing  under  the  triumphal  arch  of  an  ovation! 

Suddenly,  upon  a  little  eminence  overlooking  the  spot  and 
instrument  of  execution,  the  procession  calls  a  halt.  What 
does  it  mean?  Th>e  victim's  face  is  turned  full  upon  the  gal- 
lows, and  upon  the  rough  pine  coffin  at  its  foot.  "Oh !  this, 
this  is  cruel,  and  cowardly !"  exclaims  one  of  his  two  faithful 
friends  who  are  following  afar  off.  Beall  might  avert  his  face, 
but  he  is  a  soldier,  and  will  not  do  it.  For  nine  solid  minutes 
by  the  watch  is  he  kept  face  to  face  with  the  gallows,  tete-a-tete 
with  his  own  coffin. 


364  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

The  eager  multitude  who,  to  the  number  of  from  three 
hundred  and  fifty  to  five  hundred,  had  assembled  to  witness 
the  execution,  are  appalled  at  this  delay.  But  now  Beall  no 
longer  regards  it ;  he  does  not  see  the  crowd  around  him ;  once 
or  twice  he  has  smiled  at  their  eager  curiosity ;  now  he  no  longer 
sees  them  at  all.  He  asks  the  direction  of  Fort  Lafayette,  re- 
marks that  he  has  many  kind  friends  there ;  he  looks  smilingly 
over  the  gibbet  across  the  waters  of  the  Bay  to  the  hills  of  Staten 
Island,  and  the  mountains  of  New  Jersey  beyond,  thence  to  the 
soft  blue  sky  on  which  they  are  projected,  and  finally,  up  to  the 
glorious  God  of  day  himself;  then  he  exclaims — "How  beauti- 
ful the  sun  is !    I  look  upon  it  for  the  last  time  j"     *     *     * 

Again  the  march  is  resumed,  and  the  victim  passes  in  the 
hollow-square  around  the  scaffold.  Before  stepping  upon  it  he 
turns  with  a  smile  to  Dr.  Weston,  and  remarks,  "As  some 
author  has  said,  we  may  be  as  near  God  on  the  scaffold  as 
elsewhere." 

Mounting  to  the  platform,  the  prisoner  takes  his  seat  upon 
the  chair  immediately  under  the  fatal  rope.  The  adjutant  of 
the  post  (Lieutenant  Keiser  of  the  Second  U.  S.  Infantry) 
commences  to  read  the  charges,  specifications,  and  the  orders 
of  General  Dix  for  his  execution.  Beall,  little  dreaming  of  the 
test  to  which  he  is  to  be  subjected,  rises  respectfully  when  the 
reading  is  commenced ;  but  finding  that,  instead  of  the  last,  and 
briefest  order  for  his  execution,  the  whole  prolix,  and  unmil- 
itary,  and  unsoldierly  pronunciamento  of  General  Dix  is  to  be 
gone  through  with, — he  deliberately  draws  up  a  chair  with  his 
foot,  and  resumes  his  seat.  When  he  hears  himself  designated 
as  a  citizen  of  the  "insurgent  State  of  Virginia"  his  smile  grows 
intensely  sad  and  significant;  he  sees  now  the  men  before  him 
no  longer  as  his  own  murderers  only,  but  as  the  executioners 
of  a  sovereign  State — his  own  beloved  Virginia,  and  he  smiles 
not  in  derision,  but  in  protest  and  remonstrance.  Again  when 
they  denounce  his  heroic  attempt  to  rescue  from  a  vault  the 
souls  of  three  thousand  fellow-soldiers,  "piracy,"  he  smiles ;  but 
when  they  accuse  him  of  an  attempt  as  a  "guerrilla"  to  "de- 
stroy the  lives  and  property  of  peaceable,  and  unoffending 
inhabitants  of  said  State"  (New  York),  he  ceases  to  smile,  and 
mournfully  shakes  his  head  in  denial.  But  finally,  when  the 
adjutant  reaches  the  concluding  passages  of  the  order  of  General 
£)j^  *  iK  *  Beall  laughs  outright;  it  is  at  this  point  that 
the  reporters  declare  that  the  "prisoner  seems  to  be  reminded  of 
some  amusing  incident  in  his  military  experience."     The  re- 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  365 

porters  do  not  understand  the  joke;  the  truth  is,  Beall  hears 
this  homily  upon  the  proprieties  of  war  COMING  FROM  A 
FEDERAL  OFFICER;  HE  hears  it,  whose  home  is  in  the 
VALLEY  OF  THE  SHENANDOAH !  There  rises  up  before 
him  his  own  homestead,  its  desolated  fields,  its  level  forests,  the 
ash  heaps  which  now  mark  the  positions  of  its  once  beautiful, 
and  cottage-like  out-houses ;  and  the  thousand  other  vestiges  of 
rural  beauty  despoiled  by  the  brutality  of  the  Federal  soldiers, 
in  its  unrestrained  career  of  pillage,  plunder,  wholesale  robbery, 
and  wanton  destruction.  He  hears  the  protests  of  his  helpless 
mother,  and  her  appeals  for  protection  heeded  only  by  the  God 
of  the  widow  and  fatherless.  He  remembers  the  deep  burning 
insults  which  Federal  officers  have  heaped,  in  their  language, 
upon  his  own  sisters.  He  hears  in  the  hypocritical  cant  of 
General  Dix  that  officer's  own  self-condemnation;  and  knows 
that  every  breath  which  the  commanding  general  draws  is  in 
default  of  the  penalty  which  he  himself  attaches  to  the  viola- 
tion of  the  laws  of  civilized  warfare.  He  hears  a  sermon  on  the 
"rules  which  govern  sovereign  States  in  the  conduct  of  hostilities 
with  each  other,"  by  the  man  who,  through  his  unlicensed,  ill- 
disciplined,  unrestrained,  and  unpunished  soldiery,  laid  in  ashes 
William  and  Mary  College,  an  institution  whose  associations 
were  hallowed  by  the  literary  nurture  of  the  fathers  of  the 
Republic,  and  whose  vulnerable  walls  were  whitened  by  the 
frosts  of  a  century.  A  general  who,  after  an  arduous  campaign, 
succeeded  in  capturing  a  lunatic  asylum,  and  who  is  said  to  have 
tendered  to  its  patients  the  oath  of  loyalty  to  the  United  States, 
and  who  is  known  to  have  treated  its  refractory  and  unfortunate 
inmates  with  cruelty  and  inhumanity.     *     *     * 

Even  the  executioner  himself  grows  impatient,  and  cannot 
endure  this  ordeal.  "Cut  it  short,  cut  it  short!"  cries  he;  "thfe 
Captain  wishes  to  be  swung  off  quick !"  The  crowd  murmurs, 
and  the  reporters  call  his  eagerness  to  perform  his  office, 
"brutality" ;  they  mistake,  he  means  it  in  mercy  and  kindness ; 
he  is  protesting  against  brutality. 

His  (Beall's)  manner  has  been  throughout  one  of  respectful 
attention ;  but  when  he  mounts  the  scaffold,  and  sits  down  under 
the  fatal  coil,  he  turns  his  back  upon  the  adjutant  while  he  is 
reading,  and  faces  in  the  opposite  direction.  This  attitude  he 
does  not  change.  What  does  he  mean  ?  His  face  is  turned  upon 
his  own  beloved  South!  Far  over  waters,  mountains,  val- 
leys, and  intervening  hills,  through  the  deep  azure  sky,  travel 
his  thoughts  to  the  land  of  tobacco  and  cotton,  of  orange  and 


366  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

palmetto,  of  moss  and  magnolia,  of  chivalrous  deeds,  and  politi- 
cal ideas  which,  rightly  understood,  gather  in  their  scope  the 
eternal  years  of  God's  own  truth,  and  for  which  no  man  should 
hesitate  to  die !  As  the  martyr  sets  his  face  toward  Jerusalem, 
or  the  Mussulman  toward  the  shrine  of  Mecca,  so  this  hero, 
dying  for  the  faith  of  his  fathers,  turns  his  face  upon  the  South. 
Thus  he  faces  when  the  last  duty  save  one  of  the  executioner 
is  performed;  and  while  standing  thus,  the  provost-marshal 
asks  him  whether  he  has  anything  to  say.  Turning  upon  the 
officer  of  the  day,  he  speaks  in  a  calm,  firm  voice : 

'T  protest  against  the  execution  of  this  sentence.  It  is  a 
murder!  I  die  in  the  service  and  defense  of  my  country!  I 
have  nothing  more  to  say." 

A  moment  afterwards  a  sword-flash  is  seen  behind  him,  which 
is  the  signal  to  the  executioner,  and  the  soul  of  the  hero  springs 
upward  with  his  body. 

Thus  died  in  the  thirty-first  year  of  his  age,  on  the  scaffold, 
John  Yates  Beall.  Shameless  women,  who  had  long  lost  the 
sense  of  an  emotion,  save  the  curiosity  which  brought  them  to 
the  island  on  this  occasion,  were  now  awed  by  the  grandeur 
of  this  death;  rough  "machines"  (regulars),  rebuked  this  title 
by  the  tribute  of  a  silent  tear ;  while  Federal  officers,  some  of 
whom  would  have  given  a  right  arm  to  have  saved  this  heroic 
life,  were  not  ashamed  to  weep  freely,  tears  both  of  pity  and 
admiration. 

His  body,  when  dead,  was  given  to  his  two  faithful  friends 
whose  devotion  had  halted  at  no  sacrifice  in  their  efforts  to  save 
him  while  living,  and  they  laid  it  privately  to  rest  in  Greenwood 
Cemetery,  near  New  York  City.  Dr.  Weston  read  the  burial 
service  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  and  poured  over  the  dead  hero 
the  full-tide  flood  of  inspiration  which  flowed  from  the  lips  of 
Paul  as  he  described  the  victorious,  sting'less,  and  eternal 
triumph  of  those  who  "die  in  the  hope  of  a  resurrection." 

At  this  moment,  on  Fern  Hill,  in  Greenwood,  a  plain  marble 
slab  is  to  be  seen  inscribed — "John  Y.  Beall,  died  February  24th, 
1865,"  marking  a  green  turf  COVERED  DAILY  BY  THE 
HANDS  OF  STRANGERS  WITH  FRESH,  BLOOMING 
FLOWERS. 

The  summary  hanging  of  Captain  Beall  for  the  crime  of 
capturing  a  vessel  on  Lake  Erie  with  the  view  of  releasing 
prisoners  on  Johnson's  Island,  and  for  the  crime  of  an 
attempt  to  capture  a  railroad  train  for  the  purpose  of  releas- 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  367 

ing  Confederate  generals,  and  securing  the  safe  of  the  ex- 
press company  for  the  use  of  the  Confederate  Commissioners 
in  Canada  in  defraying  the  expenses  of  war,  was  heard  of 
at  Richmond.  The  interest  of  the  Confederate  Government 
in  the  matter  may  be  inferred  from  the  following  official 
proceedings : 

Richmond  Va.,  March  14,  1865. 
The  House  of  Representatives  : 

In  response  to  your  resolution  of  the  2d  instant  I  herewith 
transmit  for  your  information  communications  from  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  Navy  and  the  Commissioner  for  the  Exchange  of 
Prisoners  relative  to  the  trial  and  execution  of  John  Y.  Beall, 
acting  master  of  the  C.  S.  Navy,  by  the  authorities  of  the 
United  States.  Jeff'n  Davis. 

(Enclosure  No.  i.) 

Confederate  States  of  America,  Navy  Department, 

Richmond,  March  4,  1865. 
The  President. 

Sir  :  I  have  the  honor  to  state  in  response  to  the  following 
resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  referred  by  you  to 
this  Department — 

"Resolved,  That  the  President  be  respectfully  requested  to 
communicate  to  this  House  any  information  he  may  have  in 
regard  to  the  execution  of  John  Y.  Beall,  of  Jefferson  County, 
Va.,  by  the  authorities  of  the  Federal  Government ;  and  whether 
any  and  what  action  has  been  taken  by  this  Government  on 
the  subject." 

— that  the  only  information  I  have  with  regard  to  the  execu- 
tion of  John  Y.  Beall  is  derived  from  the  Federal  newspapers, 
whose  accounts  of  the  event  were  copied  by  the  Richmond 
papers  of  the  27th  ultimo. 

Triplicate  copies  of  Mr.  Beall's  appointment  as  an  acting 
master  in  the  Navy  were  furnished  to  the  Department  of  State, 
upon  the  request  of  the  Secretary  of  State,  so  soon  as  his  arrest 
was  known  here,  and  another  copy  was  sent  by  me  to  the  Hon. 
Jacob  Thompson  in  Canada. 

The  printed  slip  herewith,  from  the  Federal  newspapers,  pur- 
porting to  give  the  details  of  the  arrest,  trial,  and  conviction 
of  Mr.  Beall,  is  enclosed  for  further  information. 

I  am,  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

S.  R.  Mallory, 
Secretary  of  the  Navy. 


368  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

(Sub-enclosure.) 

Arrest. 

(From  a  Northern  newspaper.) 

Beall   was  arrested  through   information   received   on   the 

Canadian  border  by  John  S.  Young,  chief  of  the  MetropoHtan 

Detective  Police.     Mr.  Young  also  received  at  the  same  time 

information  concerning  one  of  the  principal  witnesses  against 

the  pirate,  and  the  party  being  brought  to  New  York,  fully 

identified  Beall  by  picking  him  out  of  a  crowd  in  one  of  the 

rooms  at  police  headquarters.    The  recognition  by  this  witness 

was  complete,  he  having  instantly  stepped  up  to  Beall  and 

called  him  by  name,  much  to  the  discomfiture  of  the  rebel 

captain. 

(Enclosure  No.  3.) 

Richmond,  March  11,  1865. 
His  Excellency  the  President. 

Sir:  In  the  matter  of  the  accompanying  resolution  of  the 
House  of  Representatives  I  have  the  honor  to  submit  the 
following  report: 

The  case  of  Acting  Master  John  Y.  Beall  was  never  brought 
to  the  attention  of  the  office  by  any  communication,  verbal  or 
written,  prior  to  his  execution.  The  proceedings  of  the  military 
commission  which'  tried  him  were  not  pubHshed  in  the  North- 
ern papers  until  the  15th  of  February.  The  day  for  his  execu- 
tion had  been  fixed  for  the  i8th  of  the  same  month,  as  if  for 
the  purpose  of  making  any  efforts  in  his  behalf  by  his  Govern- 
ment impossible.  He  was  reprieved  from  the  18th  to  the  24th, 
though  it  seems  to  have  been  quietly,  if  not  secretly,  done.  For 
some  days  after  the  24th  it  was  not  known  here  whether  or  not 
he  had  been  executed.  On  the  27th  of  February  I  received  a 
letter  from  him,  of  which  the  following  is  a  copy,  which  was 
forwarded  by  order  of  General  Dix  after  the  unfortunate  man 
had  been  put  to  death : 

"Fort  Columbus,  February  21,  1865. 
"Col.  R.  OuLD,  Commissioner  of  Exchange,  Richmond,  Va. 

"Sir  :  The  proceedings  of  a  military  commission  in  my  case 
published  in  the  New  York  papers  of  the  15th  instant  made 
you  and  my  Government  aware  of  my  sentence  and  doom.  A 
reprieve,  on  account  of  some  informality,  from  the  i8th  to  the 
24th,  was  granted.  The  authorities  are  possessed  of  the  facts 
in  my  case.  They  know  that  I  acted  under  orders.  I  appeal 
to  my  Government  to  use  its  utmost  efforts  to  protect  me,  and  if 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK 


369 


unable  to  prevent  my  murder,  to  vindicate  my  reputation.  I 
can  only  declare  that  I  was  no  'spy'  or  'guerrilla/  and  am  a 
true  Confederate. 

"Respectfully, 

"John  Y.  Beall, 
"Acting  Master,  C.  S.  Navy." 
The  cruelty  of  the  enemy  was  so  swift  that  no  sufficient  time 
intervened  between  a  knowledge  of  the  facts  and  the  execution 
to  enable  any  proceedings  to  be  taken. 

Respectfully,  your  obedient   servant, 

R.  OULD, 
Agent  of  Exchange. 


CHAPTER   XXXVI 

Trial  of  Lieutenant  Young  and  his  men  at  Montreal — Complete 
vindication. 

The  expedition  under  command  of  Lieut.  Bennett  H. 
Young-  upon  St.  Albans  had  continued  to  excite  universal 
interest  on  account  of  the  panic  it  had  created  in  the  United 
States  along  the  borders  and  likewise  among  the  authorities 
of  Canada. 

Lieutenant  Young  and  some  of  his  comrades  were  in 
prison  at  Montreal,  for  whom  the  sympathies  of  the  people 
of  Canada  were  cordial  and  unabated  during  the  impending 
trial  for  extradition.  The  trial  of  these  Confederates  had 
now  become  the  most  celebrated  which  occurred  during  the 
Civil  War,  for  the  reason  that  it  was  forcing  an  issue  between 
England  and  the  United  States. 

Immediately  after  the  raid  the  grand  jury  at  St.  Albans  had 
indicted  Bennett  H.  Young,  Squire  Turner  Teavis,  Alamanda 
Pope  Bruce,  Marcus  Spurr,  Charles  Moore  Swager,  Joseph 
McGorty,  William  H.  Hutchinson,  George  Scott,  Caleb  Mc- 
Dowell Wallace,  James  Alexander  Doty,  Samuel  Simpson 
Gregg,  Dudley  Moore,  Samuel  Eugene  Lackey,  and  Thomas 
Bronsdon  Collins,  for  robbery  and  arson,  and  the  President 
of  the  United  States  demanded  their  extradition  upon  the 
charge  of  a  felony  under  the  Ashburton  Treaty.  This  was 
the  plan  for  bringing  Young  and  his  men  into  the  United 
States,  when  of  course  the  military  authorities  could  at  once 
take  them  into  custody  and  execute  them  as  spies  or  guerrillas. 
The  demand  for  extradition  could  not  be  made  upon  the 
ground  that  Young  and  his  men  were  Confederates  who  were 
guilty  of  conducting  illegitimate  warfare.  It  was  therefore 
contended  at  the  trial,  by  the  Attorney-General  of  Canada 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  371 

and  the  counsel  employed  by  the  United  States,  that  the 
prisoners  were  guilty  of  robbery  and  arson,  and  their  char- 
acter as  Confederates  and  the  orders  of  the  Confederate 
Government  for  raids  upon  the  United  States  territory  were 
disputed  and  ignored.  Every  effort  was  made  to  prevent  the 
prisoners  from  furnishing  the  evidence  from  Richmond  to 
prove  their  identity  and  the  authority  for  this  or  any  other 
raid  in  Northern  territory. 

The  prisoners  were  arrested  by  a  magistrate  of  Stanbridge, 
accompanied  by  United  States  detectives  and  one  or  more 
citizens  of  St.  Albans,  who  could  identify  the  raiders.  Lieu- 
tenant Young  surrendered  voluntarily  in  order  to  stand  trial 
and  share  the  fate  of  his  men. 

The  prisoners  were  arraigned  in  the  Police  Court  at 
Montreal,  Canada,  November  7th,  1864,  when  the  proceed- 
ings began  by  the  testimony  of  the  arresting  officers  and 
others. 

The  charges  having  been  read  to  the  prisoners  the  court 
then  said: 

Having  heard  the  evidence,  do  you  wish  to  say  anything  in 
answer  to  the  charge?  You  are  not  obliged  to  say  anything, 
unless  you  desire  to  do  so;  but  whatever  you  say  will  be  taken 
down  in  writing,  and  may  be  given  in  evidence  against  you  at 
your  trial. 

Whereupon  the  said  Bennett  H.  Young  saith  as  follows: 
"I  am  a  native  of  Kentucky,  and  a  citizen  of  the  Confederate 
States,  to  which  I  owe  allegiance.  I  am  a  commissioned  officer 
in  the  Army  of  the  Confederate  States,  with  which  the  United 
States  are  now  at  war.  I  owe  no  allegiance  to  the  United 
States.  I  herewith  produce  my  commission  as  first  lieutenant 
in  the  Confederate  States  Army,  and  the  instructions  I  received 
at  the  time  that  commission  was  conferred  upon  me;  reserv- 
ing the  right  to  put  in  evidence  further  instructions  I  have 
received  at  such  time  and  in  such  manner  as  my  counsel  shall 
advise.  Whatever  was  done  at  St.  Albans  was  done  by  the 
authority  and  order  of  the  Confederate  Government.  I  have 
not  violated  the  neutrality  laws  of  either  Canada  or  Great 
Britain.  Those  who  were  with  me  at  St.  Albans  were  all 
officers  or  enlisted  soldiers  of  the  Confederate  Army,  and  were 


372  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

then  under  my  command.  They  were  such  before  the  19th  of 
October  last,  and  their  term  of  enlistment  has  not  yet  expired. 
Several  of  them  were  prisoners  of  war,  taken  in  battle  by  the 
Federal  forces,  and  retained  as  such,  from  which  imprisonment 
they  escaped.  The  expedition  was  not  set  on  foot  or  projected 
in  Canada.  The  course  I  intended  to  pursue  in  Vermont,  and 
which  I  was  able  to  carry  out  but  partially,  was  to  retaliate  in 
some  measure  for  the  barbarous  atrocities  of  Grant,  Butler, 
Sherman,  Hunter,  Milroy,  Sheridan,  Grierson,  and  other 
Yankee  officers,  except  that  I  would  scorn  to  harm  women  and 
children  under  any  provocation,  or  unarmed,  defenseless,  and 
unresisting  citizens,  even  Yankees,  or  to  plunder  for  my  own 
benefit.  I  am  not  prepared  for  the  full  defense  of  myself  and 
my  command  without  communication  with  my  Government  at 
Richmond,  and  inasmuch  as  such  communication  is  interdicted 
by  the  Yankee  Government,  by  land  and  by  sea,  I  do  not  think 
I  can  be  ready  for  such  full  defense  under  thirty  days,  during 
which  time  I  hope  to  be  able  to  obtain  material  important 
testimony  without  the  consent  of  said  Yankee  Government, 
from  Richmond." 

And  further  the  examinant  saith  not,  and  hath  signed,  the 
foregoing  having  previously  been  read  in  his  presence. 

(Signed.)  "Bennett  H.  Young." 

The  statement  of  Captain  Collins  fairly  represents  the 
responses  of  all  the  prisoners : 

Whereupon  the  said  Thomas  Bronsdon  Collins  saith  as  fol- 
lows :  "I  am  a  native  of  Kentucky  and  a  commissioned  officer 
of  the  Army  of  the  Confederate  States  at  war  with  the  so- 
called  United  States.  I  served  under  the  command  of  General 
John  Morgan,  and  became  separated  from  it  at  the  battle  of 
Cynthiana,  Kentucky.  Having  eluded  the  Yankees,  I  joined 
Lieutenant  Young  afterwards  at  Chicago,  knowing  it  to  be  my 
duty  to  my  government  as  well  as  to  myself  never  to  desert  its 
cause.  I  owe  no  allegiance  to  the  so-called  United  States,  but 
am  a  foreigner  and  public  enemy  to  the  Yankee  Government. 
The  Yankees  dragged  my  father  from  his  peaceful  fireside 
and  family  circle,  and  imprisoned  him  in  Camp  Chase,  where 
his  sufiferings  impaired  his  health  and  mind,  and  my  grand- 
father has  been  banished  by  brute  Burbridge.  They  have 
stolen  negroes  and  forced  them  into  their  armies,  leaving  their 
women  and  children  to  starve  and  die.    They  have  pillaged  and 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  373 

burned  private  dwellings,  banks,  villages  and  depopulated 
whole  districts,  boasting  of  their  inhuman  acts  as  deeds  of 
heroism  and  exhibiting  their  plunder  in  Northern  cities  as 
trophies  of  Federal  victories.  I  have  violated  no  laws  of 
Canada  or  Great  Britain.  Whatever  I  may  have  done  at  St. 
Albans,  I  did  as  a  Confederate  officer  acting  under  Lieutenant 
Young.  When  I  left  St.  Albans,  I  came  to  Canada  solely  for 
protection.  I  entered  a  hotel  at  Stanbridge  unarmed  and  alone, 
and  was  arrested  and  handcuffed  by  a  Canadian  magistrate 
(Whitman)  assisted  by  Yankees.  He  had  no  warrant  for  my 
arrest,  nor  had  any  sworn  complaint  been  made  to  him  against 
me.  About  $9,300  was  taken  from  me  when  arrested,  part 
Confederate  booty  lawfully  captured  and  held  by  me  as  such, 
and  part  of  my  own  private  funds.  I  ask  the  restoration  of 
the  money  taken  from  me  and  my  discharge  as  demanded  by 
the  rules  of  international  law.  The  treaty  under  which  my 
extradition  is  claimed  applies  to  robbers,  murderers,  thieves, 
and  forgers.  I  am  neither,  but  a  soldier  serving  my  country  in 
a  war  commenced  and  waged  against  us  by  a  barbarous  foe  in 
violation  of  their  own  Constitution,  in  disregard  of  all  the 
rules  of  warfare  as  interpreted  by  civilized  nations  and  Chris- 
tian people,  and  against  Yankees  too  wise  to  expose  themselves 
to  danger,  while  they  can  buy  mercenaries  and  steal  negroes 
to  fight  their  battles  for  them,  who  whilst  prating  of  neutraUty 
seduce  your  own  people  along  the  border  to  violate  the  procla- 
mation of  your  august  Sovereign  by  joining  their  armies,  and 
leave  them  when  captured  by  us  to  languish  as  prisoners  in  a 
cHmate  unwholesome  to  them.  If  I  aided  in  the  sack  of  the  St. 
Albans  banks,  it  was  because  they  were  public  institutions,  and 
because  I  knew  the  pocket-nerve  of  the  Yankees  to  be  the  most 
sensitive,  that  they  would  suffer  most  by  its  being  rudely 
touched.  I  cared  nothing  for  the  booty,  except  to  injure  the 
enemies  of  my  country.  Federal  soldiers  are  bought  up  at 
$1,000  a  head,  and  the  capture  of  $200,000  is  equivalent  to  the 
destruction  of  200  of  said  soldiers.  I  therefore  thought  the 
expedition  'would  pay.'  I  'guess'  it  did  in  view  of  the  fact 
also,  that  they  have  wisely  sent  several  thousand  soldiers 
from  the  'bloody  front'  to  protect  exposed  points  in  the  rear. 
For  the  part  I  took  I  am  ready  to  abide  the  consequences, 
knowing  that  if  I  am  extradited  to  the  Yankee  butchers,  my 
Government  can  avenge  if  not  protect  its  soldiers." 

And  further  the  examinant  saith  not,  and  hath  signed,  the 
foregoing  having  been  previously  read  in  his  presence. 

(Signed.)  "Thomas  Bronsdon  Collins." 


374  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  prisoners  relied  upon  the  fact 
that  they  were  Confederate  soldiers  and  possessed  authority 
for  the  raid  upon  St.  Albans. 

The  prosecution  claimed  that  the  written  authority  of 
Lieutenant  Young  did  not  bear  the  seal  of  the  Confederacy 
and  other  requisites  which  could  only  be  certified  at 
Richmond. 

After  the  adjournment  in  November  had  been  granted  the 
cases  were  again  called  for  trial  on  the  13th  of  December, 
1864.  The  question  was  now  raised  and  fully  argued  by  Mr. 
Kerr,  of  counsel  for  the  prisoners,  of  the  jurisdiction  of  this 
court.  There  was  a  colloquy  and  discussion  over  the  point. 
At  the  afternoon  session,  the  Police  Judge,  Charles  J. 
Coursol,  J.  S.  P.,  rendered  a  lengthy  decision  in  which  he 
conceded  his  lack  of  jurisdiction  under  the  law  and  the 
prisoners  were  discharged. 

The  authorities  at  St.  Albans  had  issued  warrants  for 
thirteen  of  the  raiders  whose  names  had  been  obtained.  The 
names  of  the  remainder  of  the  party  were  never  learned  by 
the  authorities  of  St.  Albans  or  the  United  States.  They 
were  John  D.  Mclnnis,  William  T.  Tevis,  Charles  H.  Higby, 
Lewis  Price,  Daniel  Mock  Butterworth  of  Alabama,  and 
John  E.  Moss.  Eight  of  the  number,  for  whom  a  requisition 
had  been  issued,  namely,  Alexander  Pope  Bruce,  George 
Scott,  Caleb  McDowell  Wallace,  James  Alexander  Doty, 
Joseph  McGorty,  Dudley  Moore,  Samuel  Eugene  Lackey, 
and  Thomas  Bronsdon  Collins,  managed  to  elude  the  officers 
in  Canada  and  were  never  again  apprehended. 

Immediately  after  the  discharge  of  the  prisoners  by  Judge 
Coursol,  Mr.  Justice  Smith  issued  a  warrant  for  the  re- 
arrest of  the  prisoners,  similar  to  those  under  which  they 
had  been  previously  in  custody.  On  this  warrant,  five  out  of 
the  thirteen,  namely,  Lieut.  Bennett  H.  Young,  W.  H. 
Hutchinson,  Squire  Turner  Teavis,  Charles  Moore  Swager, 
and  Marcus  Spurr,  were  again  arrested,  near  Quebec,  on  the 
20th  day  of  December,  1864,  and  brought  to  Montreal  for 
examination  in  the  Superior  Court. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  ,  375 

A  question  of  jurisdiction  was  now  raised  by  Mr.  Kerr 
on  behalf  of  the  prisoners.  This  was  argued  and  considered 
from  day  to  day  until  the  court  on  January  loth,  1865,  over- 
ruled the  point. 

A  motion  was  now  made  for  a  delay  of  thirty  days  to 
enable  messengers  to  return  who  had  been  sent  through  the 
United  States  to  Richmond,  in  order  to  obtain  certified  copies 
of  Lieutenant  Young's  commission  and  orders  from  the 
Confederate  Government,  and  of  the  records  showing  the 
other  prisoners  to  be  Confederate  soldiers.  The  adjournment 
for  thirty  days  was  finally  agreed  to  by  the  attorneys  on  both 
sides. 

J.  G.  K.  Houghton,  an  eminent  attorney  of  Montreal,  on 
behalf  of  the  prisoners,  had  gone  to  Washington  and  applied 
to  Secretary  of  State  Seward  and  President  Lincoln  for  a 
pass  through  the  lines,  but  both  had  refused.  Mr.  Seward's 
response  was  as  follows: 

Department  of  State,  Washington, 

January  30,  1865. 

J.  G.  K.  Houghton,  Esq.,  advocate  and  attorney  for  the 
prisoners  whose  extradition  in  the  matter  of  the  St.  Albans 
murders  and  robberies  has  been  demanded,  is  informed  that  the 
Government  of  the  United  States  can  hold  no  communication 
or  correspondence  with  him  on  that  subject.  The  prisoners, 
if  they  submit  themselves  to  the  authority  of  the  United  States, 
need  no  foreign  mediation.  So  long  as  they  remain  under  the 
protection  of  a  foreign  government,  and  a  demand  upon  that 
government  for  their  delivery  to  the  United  States  is  pending, 
communications  concerning  them  can  be  received  only  from 
that  foreign  government  through  the  customary  channels  of 
national  intercourse. 

A  copy  of  the  papers  submitted  by  Mr.  Houghton  has  been 
taken,  and  the  originals  are  herewith  remitted  to  him,  and 
he  is  expected  to  leave  the  United  States  without  crossing  the 
military  lines,  or  attempting  to  enter  the  scene  of  insurrection, 
or  to  communicate  with  the  insurgents. 

(Signed.)  William  H.  Seward. 


376  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

These  facts  were  alleged  by  Young  and  his  men  as  grounds 
for  a  further  delay  of  thirty  days.  But  the  court  decided  to 
proceed  with  the  trial,  leaving  the  Confederates  in  a  helpless 
plight. 

The  prosecution  having  introduced  their  witnesses  to 
prove  that  the  prisoners  were  of  the  party  who  made  the 
attack  upon  St.  Albans,  the  testimony  was  now  taken  in 
behalf  of  the  prisoners.  The  counsel  for  the  defense  then 
filed  paper  "P,"  as  evidence  of  the  Confederate  character 
of  Lieutenant  Young,  etc.  A  number  of  witnesses  testified  in 
behalf  of  the  prisoners,  and  just  before  the  trial  ended  Rev. 
S.  F.  Cameron  arrived  safely  from  Richmond,  bringing  the 
certified  documents  bearing  the  great  seal  of  the  Confederacy. 

Mrs. ,*  a  widow  only  24  years  old,  employed 

by  the  Confederate  Government  for  secret  service  in  the 
Northern  States,  had  come  to  Montreal  and  called  on  the 
prisoners  at  the  jail.  She  volunteered  for  the  journey  to 
Richmond.  After  leaving  the  railroad  in  Maryland  she 
walked  much  of  the  way  through  the  country  occupied  by  the 
enemy  in  Virginia.  She  departed  from  Richmond  with  the 
necessary  certified  papers,  well  concealed,  one  day  before 
Rev.  Mr.  Cameron  arrived  there.  These  two  messengers, 
traveling  by  different  routes,  reached  Montreal  on  the  same 
day.  She  declined  to  accept  from  Col.  Jacob  Thompson  any 
compensation  whatever  for  her  services  or  expenses.  This 
devotee  of  the  South  was  a  Kentucky  lady.  About  1867  she 
visited  Frankfort  when  the  legislature  was  in  session. 
During  a  recess  of  fifteen  minutes  taken  in  her  honor  she  was 
the  recipient  of  an  ovation,  being  presented  by  Hon.  Thomas 
T.  Coger,  of  Jessamine  County,  the  home  of  Lieut.  Bennett 
H.  Young. 


*The  prisoners  never  met  this  lady  before  or  after  her  visits  to  the  jail 
at  Montreal.  One  of  the  survivors  secured  her  photograph  at  the  jail, 
but  after  forty  years  her  name  is  forgotten. 

In  memory  of  her  heroic  interest  when  the  lives  of  the  Confederate 
prisoners  were  hanging  by  a  thread  all  the  tribute  that  can  be  paid  on 
their  behalf  is  cheerfully  recorded.  — Author. 


Young  Confederate  Widow  who  was  a  messenger  for  the 

St,  Alban's  Raiders  in  getting  the  proper  papers 

FROM  THE  Confederate  Government 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  377 

Paper  P. 
Mem.  for  Lieut.  Bennett  Young,  C.  S.  A, 

Your  report  of  your  doings,  under  your  instructions  of  i6th 
June  last  from  the  Secretary  of  War,  covering  the  list  of 
twenty  Confederate  soldiers  who  are  escaped  prisoners,  col- 
lected and  enrolled  by  you  under  those  instructions,  is  received. 

Your  suggestion  for  a  raid  upon  accessible  towns  in  Ver- 
mont, commencing  with  St.  Albans,  is  approved,  and  you  are 
authorized  and  required  to  act  in  conformity  with  that 
suggestion. 

October  6,  1864.  C.  C.  Clay,  Jun., 

Commissioner,  C.  S.  A. 

Stephen  F.  Cameron's  deposition  follows : 

I  am  a  citizen  of  Maryland.  I  have  been  in  the  Confederate 
service  as  a  chaplain,  from  the  beginning  of  the  war  to  the 
present  time.    I  was  in  Richmond  on  the  ist  February  instant. 

[The  counsel  for  the  defense  produced  muster-roll  of  Com- 
pany A,  Eighth  Kentucky  Cavalry,  containing  the  name  of  Mar- 
cus Spurr;  copy  of  muster-roll  of  Lagrange  Light  Guard  of 
Georgia,  containing  the  name  of  William  Hutchinson  Huntley ; 
copy  of  muster-roll  of  Company  B,  Colonel  Chenault's  Kentucky 
Cavalry,  containing  the  name  Squire  Teavis ;  a  copy  of  muster- 
roll  of  Company  H,  Second  Kentucky  Infantry,  containing  the 
name  of  Charles  M.  Swager;  also  copies  of  two  letters  of  in- 
structions addressed  to  Lieut.  Bennett  H.  Young,  dated  June 
1 6th,  1864,  and  purporting  to  be  signed  by  James  A.  Seddon, 
Secretary  of  War.]     *     *     * 

Being  shown  and  having  the  said  papers — I  say  that  I 
received  them  from  Secretary  Benjamin,  Secretary  of  State  of 
the  Confederate  States.  He  affixed  his  signature  to  them  in  my 
presence.  I  did  not  part  with  them  until  I  handed  them  to  the 
Honorable  Mr.  Abbott  yesterday.  The  seal  was  affixed  at  that 
time — that  is,  the  great  seal  of  the  Confederate  States  was 
affixed  to  them  when  he  signed  them;  and  he  called  my  atten- 
tion to  the  seal.  This  was  in  the  office  of  the  Secretary  of 
State.    I  volunteered  to  go  for  the  papers  for  the  prisoners. 

I  carried  a  missive  from  Colonel  Thompson,  who  arranged 
with  me  about  going,  and  supplied  the  funds.  I  called  upon 
Mr.  Benjamin  about  an  hour  after  my  arrival  in  Richmond,  and 
he  informed  me  that  the  papers  had  been  sent  by  another  mes- 
senger on  the  day  before.    He  said  that  the  papers  had  been 


378  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

sent,  that  everything  had  been  sent,  necessary  to  establish  their 
belHgerent  character,  and  that  they  acted  under  orders.  The 
following  day  I  called  on  the  President,  by  appointment,  and 
asked,  that  to  insure  the  safe  delivery  of  the  papers,  I  might  be 
entrusted  with  a  duplicate  as  a  second  messenger.  He  readily 
acquiesced,  and  expressed  great  anxiety  that  they  should  be  so 
placed  as  to  escape  detection,  suggesting  that  the  paper  con- 
taining the  great  seal  should  be  photographed  upon  tissue  paper, 
so  as  to  take  up  less  space.  Mr.  Benjamin  being  present, 
explained  that  the  muster-roll  would  take  so  much  space,  that 
the  size  of  the  great  seal  would  be  of  no  consequence.  He 
stated  that  he  had  sent  the  orders  imder  which  the  young  men 
had  acted,  previous  to  their  making  the  raid.  He  thought  that 
these  papers  would  be  fully  sufficient  to  justify  their  doings,  and 
that  they  would  have  full  justice  done  them  he  had  no  doubt. 
The  President  stated  that  the  prisoners'  orders  under  which 
they  acted  having  been  sent,  constituted  superior  testimony  to 
any  subsequent  ratification.  He  expressed  some  surprise  as  to 
the  result  of  Burley's  case.  I  explained  to  him  that  in  that  case 
the  judge  was  only  a  police  magistrate,  accustomed  to  deal  only 
with  petty  larcenies,  but  that  in  this  case  it  was  before  a  Superior 
Court  judge  who  would  appreciate  questions  of  international 
law.  He  stated  as  his  reason  for  not  issuing  his  order  in  this 
case,  that  his  general  order  in  the  Burley  case  had  been  disre- 
garded, and  he  seemed  piqued  and  indignant  at  that  fact.  I  told 
him  that  if  the  Confederate  States  had  been  as  near  neighbors 
as  the  Federal  States,  there  would  have  been,  probably,  a  differ- 
ent result.  I  looked  at  the  papers  in  the  Department  of  State, 
to  see  that  the  names  were  affixed;  they  are  precisely  in  the 
same  condition  now  as  when  I  received  them ;  I  made  no  request 
for  any  particular  papers;  I  merely  presented  the  message  with 
which  I  was  entrusted;  I  never  read  the  letter  with  which  I 
was  entrusted,  and  do  not  know  its  contents,  except  that  I 
understood  that  it  was  a  letter  of  introduction,  and  contained 
the  names  of  the  prisoners. 

[The  counsel  for  the  United  States,  objecting  to  the  whole  of 
this  evidence  as  illegal  and  incompetent,  decline  to  cross-ex- 
amine this  witness.] 

(Signed.)  S.  F.  Cameron. 

Lewis  Sanders  testified : 

I  know  Lieut.  Bennett  H.  Young,  one  of  the  prisoners;  I 
know  the  Hon.  Clement  C.  Clay,  Jun. ;  I  was  present  at  several 
conversations  between  said  Mr.  Clay  and  said  Lieut.  Bennett 


Rev.  Stephen  F.  Gameroin 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  379 

H.  Young,  between  the  29th  of  August  and  the  9th  of  Septem- 
ber last.  I  heard  conversations  between  them  about  the  attack 
on  St.  Albans,  which  was  subsequently  made  on  the  19th  of 
October.  The  purport  of  these  conversations  was  that  Young 
was  to  burn  the  town  if  possible,  and  sack  the  banks.  I  am 
aware  that  Mr.  Clay  furnished  Young  with  money  to  cover  his 
expenses  at  the  said  raid.  Mr.  Clay  sent  me  a  cheque  for  $400 
or  upwards  for  Mr.  Young,  toward  the  expenses  of  the  said 
expedition.  I  gave  him  the  said  cheque,  and  he  got  the 
money  on  it  at  Montreal ;  this  was  about  two  weeks  before  the 
raid.  I  had  no  personal  knowledge  that  he  got  the  money,  but 
I  presume  he  did,  as  there  were  funds  to  meet  it. 


The  attorneys  in  the  case  delivered  elaborate  speeches, 
which  would  be  of  special  interest  except  for  their  length. 

Mr.  Abbott,  in  defense  of  the  prisoners,  in  the  course  of 
his  speech  took  occasion  to  describe  a  Federal  raid  in  com- 
parison with  the  St.  Albans  raid : 

The  sacking  and  burning  of  Darien,  Georgia,  gives  us  an 
excellent  practical  exemplification  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Federal 
States  as  to  what  constitutes  an  act  of  war.  And  it  forms  the 
best  possible  commentary  on  the  scorn,  the  indignation,  and  the 
horror  which  the  learned  counsel  have  been  at  such  pains  to 
express,  at  the  comparatively  insignificant  injuries  inflicted  by 
the  prisoners  upon  the  town  of  St.  Albans.  I  say  that  I  can  find 
the  record  in  this  book  (War  Record,  No.  42)  of  a  thousand 
times  worse  acts  than  the  St.  Albans  raid,  committed  in  a 
thousand  instances  in  the  South,  by  Federal  troops,  since  this 
war  began. 

At  the  close  of  the  speeches  by  counsel  the  court  rendered 
a  lengthy  decision  in  which  the  case  was  discussed  in  all  its 
phases. 

Lieutenant  Young  and  the  other  prisoners  were  discharged 
by  the  court  upon  the  ground  that  they  were  Confederate 
soldiers  and  duly  authorized  by  their  Government  to  engage 
in  expeditions  against  the  United  States.  An  extract  from 
his  decision  is -given  as  follows: 


380  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

Acts  of  war  by  the  law  of  nations,  are  just  such  acts  as  the 
belligerents  choose  to  commit  within  the  territories  of  each  other. 
These  acts  are  done  upon  the  responsibility  of  the  nation,  and 
the  soldiers  committing  them  can  in  no  way  be  held  punishable 
for  them.  They  may  be  what  is  termed  unlawful  acts  of  war, 
and  violations  of  the  law  of  nations,  but  I,  as  a  judge  in  a  neutral 
country,  cannot  sit  in  judgment  upon  them.  Being  committed 
within  the  territory  of  the  belligerent,  there  is  no  violation  of  our 
law;  nor  can  the  belligerent  invoke  their  unlawfulness  before 
me.  By  the  international  code,  reciprocity  is  acknowledged  by 
all  authors  to  be  one  of  the  obligations  of  belligerents,  and  one 
of  the  tests  of  the  lawfulness  of  their  acts  as  against  each  other. 
Whatever,  then,  is  done  by  one  nation  to  the  other,  within 
belligerent  territory  in  carrying  on  the  war,  must  necessarily  be 
permitted  to  the  other.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  raids  of  this  descrip- 
tion have  been  constantly  permitted  and  justified  by  and  on 
behalf  of  the  United  States.  On  what  principle  then  can  they 
be  denied  to  the  so-called  Confederate  States?  However,  as 
far  as  regards  the  violence  or  unlawfulness  of  these  acts,  as  a 
neutral  I  have  no  authority  to  decide.  It  is  for  the  belligerents 
themselves  to  deal  with  these  questions;  and  WHERE 
AUTHORITY,  EITHER  EXPRESSED  OR  IMPLIED,  IS 
GIVEN  BY  ONE  BELLIGERENT  TO  DO  THE  ACT  IT 
IS  AN  ACT  OF  WAR  FOR  WHICH  ALONE  THE  BEL- 
LIGERENT IS  RESPONSIBLE. 

It  is  now  of  special  interest  to  state  that  the  questions 
involved  in  this  trial  had  been  formulated  and  submitted  to 
the  Government  of  Great  Britain.  The  decision  of  the 
Queen's  Counsel,  Sir  Hugh  Cairns  and  Mr.  Francis  Reilly, 
in  England,  was  not  received  until  after  the  trial  was  ended, 
but  completely  exonerated  the  Confederate  soldiers  who  com- 
posed the  expedition  against  St.  Albans. 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  trial  of  Lieutenant  Young  and 
his  comrades,  W.  H.  Hutchinson,  S.  T.  Teavis,  C.  M. 
Swager,  and  Marcus  Spurr,  the  Attorney-General  of  Canada 
held  them  upon  a  warrant  from  Toronto,  which  charged  a 
violation  of  the  neutrality  laws  of  Canada.  The  penalty  for 
this  offense  if  convicted  was  imprisonment  for  several  years 
and  a  fine  of  ten  thousand  dollars.    The  Confederates  were 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  381 

accordingly  carried  to  Toronto  in  the  custody  of  a  large 
force  of  policemen,  where  they  were  placed  in  jail. 

The  prisoners  received  the  same  ovation  from  Southern 
refugees  and  Canadian  friends  at  Toronto  as  in  Montreal. 
The  jailer  extended  every  possible  courtesy  and  accommo- 
dation for  the  comfort  of  the  prisoners. 

After  a  delay  of  some  weeks  the  prisoners  secured  an 
examining  trial.  There  was  no  evidence  whatever  against 
Hutchinson,  Teavis,  Swager  and  Spurr,  and  they  were  dis- 
charged. The  only  testimony  against  Lieutenant  Young  was 
that  of  Godfrey  J.  Hyams,  the  confidant  of  Colonel  Thomp- 
son, who  had  deserted  to  the  enemy.  Hyams  testified  that 
Young  had  told  him  of  the  force  which  was  being  organized 
in  Canada  for  the  St.  Albans  raid.  But  the  character  of  this 
man  had  become  notorious  in  Toronto  and  his  unsupported 
testimony  was  not  even  now  relied  on  by  the  Canadian  Gov- 
ernment. Young  was  allowed  to  execute  bond  for  $10,000 
and  was  released.  Canadian  sympathizers  promptly  fur- 
nished the  bond.  Young  continued  to  appear  and  demand 
trial  for  months,  when,  finally,  the  Government  finding 
that  no  case  could  be  made  against  him,  a  nolle  prosequi  was 
entered  and  this  noted  prisoner  departed  in  peace. 


•      CHAPTER  XXXVII 

Arrangements  to  leave  Canada  for  Richmond — Plan  for  the 
next  campaign — Last  ditch  in  the  Northern  States — Colonel 
Thompson  remains  in  Canada  to  assist  in  the  trials  of  Con- 
federates. 

The  events  which  had  transpired  since  the  departure  of 
Hon.  C.  C.  Clay,  Jr.,  from  Canada  in  December  had  thrown 
the  entire  responsibility  of  all  our  affairs  upon  Colonel 
Thompson  and  he  had  devoted  himself  to  the  interests  of 
the  Confederates  whose  lives  were  at  stake. 

Martin  and  I  had  remained  in  Toronto  at  Colonel  Thomp- 
son's request  and  much  of  our  time  had  been  occupied  in  con- 
ference with  him,  not  only  with  reference  to  current  troubles 
in  Canada  but  also  concerning  the  situation  in  the  Confed- 
eracy and  in  the  Northern  States.  We  had  discussed  all  pos- 
sible chances  for  the  success  of  the  South,  making  estimates 
of  our  military  strength  and  its  distribution.  It  had  been 
evident  for  weeks  that  General  Sherman  would  be  practi- 
cally unopposed  on  his  march  northward  from  Savannah, 
and  then  would  come  the  end.  The  South  was  exhausted, 
not  only  in  soldiers  but  in  supplies,  and  without  a  radical 
change  of  base  we  all  felt  that  the  war  was  over  with  the 
opening  of  good  weather  in  the  spring  when  armies  could 
move.  It  could  not  be  continued  long  with  Richmond  cut 
off  from  the  States  southward. 

It  was  finally  agreed  that  Martin  and  I  should  go  through 
to  Richmond  and  submit  a  plan  in  which  Colonel  Thompson 
had  equal  confidence  with  ourselves.  It  had  been  his  judg- 
ment at  all  times  that  the  Confederacy  could  get  support  in 
the  North  if  our  armies  could  advance  and  remain  there,  but 
the  "Sons  of  Liberty"  could  not  be  expected  to  rally  upon  an 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  383 

army  of  invasion  that  could  be  readily  driven  back.  General 
Lee  had  been  met  promptly  by  superior  numbers  in  Maryland 
and  Pennsylvania,  and  Generals  Bragg  and  Smith,  even  in 
Kentucky,  had  only  made  a  circuit  apparently  to  obtain 
recruits. 

The  plan  was  about  as  follows :  We  should  go  to  General 
Breckinridge,  who  was  now  Secretary  of  War,  and  first 
enlist  him  in  the  enterprise  if  possible.  Martin  had  been  a 
scout  for  Breckinridge  at  Shiloh  and  knew  him  well.  If 
Breckinridge  agreed  we  would  go  with  him  to  the  President 
and  submit  what  seemed  to  be  a  practical  movement. 

It  should  be  first  stated  that  at  this  time  Thomas's  army 
was  at  Nashville  with  the  advance  as  far  south  as  Florence, 
Alabama,  and  Chattanooga;  Sherman  at  Columbia,  South 
Carolina;  Grant  in  front  of  Petersburg,  and  some  30,000 
or  40,000  troops  under  different  commanders  in  the  Shen- 
andoah Valley  and  West  Virginia. 

The  Federal  armies  were  in  fact  far  to  the  south  on  the 
west  of  the  mountains  and  likewise  along  the  Atlantic. 

The  forces  opposing  Sherman  were  north  of  his  position. 
It  was  proposed  that  this  force  with  all  the  others  being 
organized  by  Beauregard,  in  North  Carolina,  should  be  com- 
bined with  Lee's  army,  which  would  suddenly  evacuate  Rich- 
mond and  Petersburg.  All  these  troops  it  was  calculated 
would  aggregate  90,000  to  100,000  men  of  all  arms,  includ- 
ing all  in  North  Carolina  and  Virginia.  They  could  all  con- 
centrate between  Richmond  and  Lynchburg  and  march  direct 
to  Staunton  and  on  to  Pennsylvania,  leaving  the  South 
abandoned.  Then  threaten  Washington  and  Philadelphia 
until  confronted  by  Grant.  Meanwhile,  the  cavalry  should 
gather  up  all  the  horses  in  the  country  and  mount  the  infan- 
try, until  eventually  the  entire  army  would  be  mounted,  and 
then  instead  of  taking  any  risks  in  front  of  Washington  and 
Philadelphia,  fall  back  and  capture  Pittsburg  and  locate  with 
the  seat  of  government  at  Wheeling,  some  forty  miles  west 


384  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

but  still  in  the  South.  The  army  could  then  face  east  and- 
guard  the  line  from  the  Ohio  River  to  Lake  Erie,  a  distance 
of  about  one  hundred  miles. 

With  the  railroads  in  Pennsylvania  torn  up  and  bridges 
destroyed,  Grant  and  Sherman  would  require  some  time  to 
meet  the  new  condition  of  affairs.  They  would  have  to 
march  from  the  east.  The  mountains  of  West  Virginia  and 
the  Ohio  River  were  a  safeguard  on  the  south  and  Lake  Erie 
on  the  north  of  Pittsburg.  Thomas  would  be  obliged  to  find 
a  new  base  if  he  kept  his  army  in  Tennessee. 

Meanwhile,  Lee  and  Johnston  would  have  time  to  equip 
their  armies  and  obtain  ample  supplies  in  the  enemy's 
country  and  would  sever  the  West  from  the  East. 

It  seemed  that  Lee  and  Johnston  would  have  as  little 
trouble  in  making  this  movement  as  Sherman  had  in  march- 
ing from  Atlanta  to  Savannah.  And  that  a  column  of  10,000 
cavalry  under  A.  P.  Hill  could  have  ridden  around  in  New 
York,  creating  considerable  alarm  in  New  York  City,  while 
10,000  under  Longstreet  might  have  marched  west  through 
Ohio,  Indiana,  and  Illinois,  threatening  Cincinnati  and  tak- 
ing Indianapolis. 

While  this  was  going  on  there  would  be  a  cry  in  the  North 
for  help  or  peace,  perhaps  both. 

The  President  and  Cabinet,  being  at  the  temporary  seat 
of  government,  could  direct  affairs  from  Wheeling.  It  could 
be  proclaimed  that  this  army  would  hold  this  position  until 
threatened,  when  it  would  retire  in  marching  columns  and 
be  governed  by  circumstances  and  the  orders  of  the  Govern- 
ment in  the  conduct  of  the  war.  Meanwhile,  fragments  could 
follow  from  the  South,  coming  up  through  the  mountains. 

The  army  it  was  believed  could  not  be  captured  after  it 
was  mounted.  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois,  Michigan,  and  Penn- 
sylvania could  subsist  the  troops  without  serious  incon- 
venience. 

The  organized  and  armed  forces  of  the  "Sons  of  Liberty" 
could  now  get  help  to  rendezvous  at  Chicago  or  Indianapolis. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  385 

It  was  not  believed  that  Grant  alone  would  undertake  to 
march  from  Richmond  and  follow  in  pursuit  of  such  an  army. 
The  best  that  Grant  and  Sherman  could  do  would  be  to  come 
up  the  Atlantic  on  transports  to  Washington,  Philadelphia, 
and  New  York.  And  this  would  require  enough  time  to 
enable  Lee  and  Johnston  to  establish  the  new  base. 

At  all  events,  this  army  could  fall  back  westward,  gather- 
ing strength  on  the  march  and  creating  consternation  all 
over  the  North.  It  did  not  appear  that  Grant,  Sherman,  and 
Thomas  would  have  any  chance  to  prevent  the  movement  in 
the  beginning  or  the  subsequent  operations. 

Of  course  this  change  of  base  would  leave  the  South  abso- 
lutely at  the  mercy  of  the  enemy,  but  the  Northern  people 
and  their  property  would  be  equally  in  the  power  of  the  Con- 
federates, who  would  be  unopposed  in  marching  west  on 
horseback. 

Colonel  Thompson  was  fearful  that  President  Davis  would 
want  to  hold  Richmond  until  it  would  be  too  late.  He 
appeared  to  be  informed  to  the  extent  that  in  case  of 
emergency  Lee's  army  would  be  directed  south  through 
western  North  Carolina  and  then  toward  Alabama.  It  was 
his  opinion  that  if  the  proposed  change  of  base  should  be 
approved  it  ought  to  be  attempted  not  later  than  the  ist  of 
May. 

I  got  the  impression  from  Colonel  Thompson  that  Mr. 
Clay  had  expected  to  communicate  with  Richmond  and 
propose  the  movement,  but  we  had  never  heard  anything  on 
the  subject  since  his  departure.  We  believed  Breckinridge 
would  favor  the  plan  for  the  reason  that  it  would  free 
Kentucky  from  occupation  by  the  enemy,  for  If  Thomas 
faced  north  he  would  probably  go  farther  west  and  be  rein- 
forced on  the  river  by  the  army  at  New  Orleans  and  troops 
along  the  Mississippi.  This  would  enable  us  to  gather 
strength  from  Kentucky  and  the  South.  And  Dick  Taylor 
and  Forrest  by  uniting  with  KIrby  Smith  would  make 
another  army  of  60,000  to  march  west  of  the  Mississippi 


386  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

River  to  be  mounted  in  Iowa.  It  could  then  march  eastward 
in  support  of  Lee  and  Johnston  and  Beauregard.  This  would 
still  leave  over  100,000  troops  scattered  over  the  South,  who 
could  be  gotten  North  and  mounted. 

None  of  us  -could  see  the  propriety  of  making  the  last 
ditch  in  the  impoverished  South  when  the  gates  to  the  North 
and  then  to  the  West  stood  wide  open.  We  felt  certain  that 
the  South  could  afford  to  have  the  seat  of  war  transferred 
to  the  North,  where  we  could  win  or  lose  at  the  expense  of 
the  enemy. 

Colonel  Thompson  estimated  that  our  troops  in  the  North- 
ern prisons  numbered  over  80,000  men  and  that  more  than 
half  of  them  were  at  Camp  Chase,  Camp  Morton,  Camp 
Douglas,  Springfield,  and  Rock  Island.  They  could  not 
be  moved  east,  and  likewise  those  at  Johnson's  Island.  If 
possible  these  would  be  released  promptly  and  added  to  the 
army. 

But  we  all  believed  if  Lee  and  Beauregard  united  their 
forces  and  escaped  from  Grant  the  movement  was  certain 
of  success.  And  that  with  this  army  mounted  the  prospects 
for  the  desolation  of  the  North  would  be  so  apparent  that 
peace  would  be  made  without  further  bloodshed  or  ruin. 

After  the  ist  of  May  it  was  not  believed  that  gunboats 
could  ascend  to  Pittsburg,  and  if  they  did  they  would  hardly 
expose  it  to  destruction.  However,  we  did  not  make  calcu- 
lations beyond  the  escape  of  100,000  men  from  Grant  before 
Sherman  arrived  in  Lee's  rear.  Still,  we  thought  the  largest 
number  it  was  possible  to  concentrate  had  better  take  that 
route  by  the  ist  of  May.  All  the  remainder  of  the  pro- 
gramme could  well  be  left  to  the  authorities  and  com- 
manders. 

The  proposed  movement  had  been  discussed  until  we  were 
now  enthusiastic  on  the  subject.  Colonel  Thompson  had 
been  hoping  for  some  tidings  from  Mr.  Clay  or  some  notice 
of  his  arrival  in  the  Confederacy,  in  which  event  we  would 
remain    in   Canada   with    Colonel   Thompson,   and    await 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  387 

developments.  The  arrival  of  Sherman  at  Columbia,  where 
he  had  halted  at  this  time,  February  ist,  indicated  that  per- 
haps he  would  now  turn  upon  Charleston  and  remain  to 
desolate  the  entire  State  of  South  Carolina,  with  the  purpose 
of  drawing  forces  away  from  Lee  and  other  parts  of 
Virginia. 

It  was  yet  midwinter,  and  the  armies  were  in  winter 
quarters,  but  it  was  deemed  best  for  us  to  make  our  way 
through  the  United  States  and  submit  the  question  at  Rich- 
mond. Sherman  had  spent  over  two  months  marching 
through  Georgia,  and  in  Savannah,  and  we  believed  he  would 
spend  at  least  three  months  in  South  Carolina  and  North 
Carolina  to  starve  Lee's  army,  while  Grant  would  keep  it 
employed  in  holding  Petersburg  and  Richmond.  Therefore, 
the  North  was  the  easiest  place  to  reach  and  the  best  place  to 
go.     We  thought  it  would  relieve  the  South. 

To  us  it  appeared  that  nothing  could  be  lost  and  everything 
might  be  gained  by  the  movement.  There  was  one  other 
objection  that  we  all  feared  might  be  raised  at  Richmond. 
President  Davis  had  not  been  friendly  to  the  cavalry  forces 
during  the  war,  and  might  take  a  stand  against  venturing 
north  with  the  idea  of  mounting  the  army,  preferring  to 
consolidate  the  remaining  strength  and  fight  through  toward 
the  west,  whenever  Richmond  must  be  abandoned. 

In  the  event  of  the  occupation  of  Pennsylvania  and  Ohio 
by  the  Confederate  army  of  cavalry,  the  holders  of  govern- 
ment bonds  and  of  large  amounts  of  greenbacks,  we  thought, 
would  clamor  for  peace  in  order  to  save  their  profits  on  the 
war. 

If  necessary  the  Federal  prisoners  in  the  South  might  be 
paroled  and  allowed  to  go  home. 

We  learned  afterwards  that  Mr.  Clay  did  reach  the  Con- 
federacy, and  it  is  possible  that  the  Northern  movement  may 
have  been  suggested  by  him  to  President  Davis  and  the  Sec- 
retary of  War,  but,  if  so,  it  must  have  been  considered  with 
disfavor,  as  no  mention  is  made  of  it  by  Mi.  Davis. 


388  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

President  Davis  says : 

In  the  early  part  of  March,  as  well  as  my  memory  can  fix  the 
date,  General  Lee  held  with  me  a  long  and  free  conference.  He 
stated  that  the  circumstances  had  forced  on  him  the  conclusion 
that  the  evacuation  of  Petersburg  was  but  a  question  of  time. 

*  *  *  There  naturally  followed  the  consideration  of  the 
line  of  retreat.  A  considerable  time  before  this  General  Hood 
had  sent  me  a  paper,  presenting  his  views  and  conclusions  that, 
if  it  became  necessary  for  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia  to 
retreat,  it  should  move  toward  Middle  Tennessee.  The  paper 
was  forwarded  to  General  Lee  and  returned  by  him  with  an 
unfavorable  criticism,  and  the  conclusion  that,  if  we  had  to 
retreat,  it  should  be  in  a  southwardly  direction  toward  the 
country  from  which  we  were  drawing  supplies,  and  from  which 
a  large  portion  of  our  forces  had  been  derived.  In  this  con- 
versation the  same  general  view  was  more  specifically  stated, 
and  made  to  apply  to  the  then  condition  of  affairs.  The  pro- 
gramme was  to  retire  to  Danville,  at  which  place  supplies  should 
be  collected  and  a  junction  made  with  the  troops  under  General 
J.  E.  Johnston,  the  combined  force  to  be  hurled  upon  Sherman 
in  North  Carolina,  with  the  hope  of  defeating  him  before  Grant 
could  come  to  his  relief.  Then  the  more  southern  States,  freed 
from  pressure  and  encouraged  by  his  success,  it  was  expected, 
would  send  large  reinforcements  to  the  army,  and  Grant,  drawn 
far  from  his  base  of  supplies  into  the  midst  of  a  hostile  popula- 
tion, it  was  hoped,  might  yet  be  defeated,  and  Virginia  be 
delivered  from  the  invader.  Efforts  were  energetically  con- 
tinued to  collect  supplies  in  depots  where  they  would  be  avail- 
able, and,  in  furtherance  of  the  suggestion  of  General  Lee  as 
to  the  necessary  irrtprovement  in  the  condition  of  his  horses, 
the  Quartermaster-General  was  instructed  to  furnish  larger 
rations  of  corn  to  the  quartermaster  at  Petersburg. 


It  appears  from  the  plans  of  President  Davis  that  a  retreat 
to  Middle  Tennessee  was  not  approved  by  General  Lee,  and 
that  the  route  due  south  from  Danville  was  adopted. 

It  had  occurred  to  us  that  the  Confederate  troops  would 
be  in  far  better  spirits  on  horseback  in  the  North,  where  sup- 
plies were  abundant,  than  struggling  in  hunger  and  in  rags 
through  the  summer  months  in  the  sultry  South,  among  thQ 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  389 

famine-Stricken  families  and  ruined  homes  of  the  soldiers, 
with  scenes  of  desolation  yet  to  follow  the  paths  of  the 
invading  armies  of  the  enemy. 


CHAPTER  XXXVIII 

The  trouble  of  reaching  Richmond — Situation  in  Kentucky, 
West  Virginia,  and  Tennessee. 

It  was  now  a  serious  undertaking  not  only  to  get  safely 
out  of  Canada  but  to  pass  through  the  United  States  and 
reach  the  lines  of  the  Confederacy  in  Virginia. 

We  must  either  go  through  the  department  of  Burbridge 
in  Kentucky,  striking  the  trail  for  Pound  Gap  about  Mt. 
Sterling,  or  through  the  West  Virginia  mountains,  an  equally 
dangerous  route  that  would  be  new  to  us. 

At  Toronto  we  were  fully  advised  of  local  conditions  in 
all  the  border  States,  including  Tennessee.  We  finally  con- 
cluded to  venture  through  Kentucky.  Two  cases  in  Ken- 
tucky and  two  in  Tennessee  will  fairly  show  the  situation : 

Richmond,  January  12,  1865. 
Lieut.-Col.  John  E.  Mulford^  Assistant  Agent  of  Exchange. 

Sir:  Reliable  information  has  been  furnished  to  the  Con- 
federate authorities  that  Col.  J.  D.  Morris  and  Major  T.  Steele, 
of  the  Confederate  Army,  are  confined  in  the  jail  at  Lexington, 
Ky.,  and  are  heavily  ironed.  It  is  further  represented  that  they 
are  to  be  tried  as  spies.  Colonel  Morris  and  Major  Steele  were 
acting  under  orders  from  the  War  Department  at  Richmond 
at  the  time  of  their  capture.  They  had  been  ordered  to  go  into 
Kentucky  for  the  purpose  of  recruiting  their  regiments  and 
bringing  out  soldiers  belonging  to  the  Confederate  Army. 

I  now  notify  you  and  the  Federal  authorities  through  you 
that  Col.  W.  R.  Hartshorne,  One  Hundred  and  Ninetieth  Penn- 
sylvania Regiment,  and  Maj.  E.  S.  Horton,.  Fifty-eighth 
Massachusetts  Regiment,  have  been  selected  for  treatment 
similar  to  that  received  by  Colonel  Llorris  and  Major  Steele. 
Whatever  punishment  is  suffered  by  the  latter  will  be  visited 
upon  the  two  named  Federal  officers. 

Respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

R.  OULD, 
Agent  of  Exchange. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  391 

Office  Commissary-General  of  Prisoners, 

Washington,  D.  C,  January  21,  1865. 
Bvt.  Maj.-Gen.  S.  G.  Burbridge, 

Commanding  District  of  Kentucky,  Lexington,  Ky. 
General  :  I  am  authorized  to  request  that  Col.  J.  D.  Morris 
and  Major  T.  Steele,  of  the  rebel  army,  who  are  said  to  be  con- 
fined in  the  jail  at  Lexington,  Ky.,  and  in  irons,  be  immediately 
released  and  forwarded  under  proper  guard  to  Lieut.-Col. 
John  E.  Mulford,  agent  for  exchange  of  prisoners,  Fort  Mon- 
roe, Va.  Please  report  action  taken. 
I  am.  General,  very  respectfully. 

Your  obedient  servant, 

H.  W.  Wessells, 
Brig.-Gen.,  U.  S.  Vols.,  Inspector  and  Com.-Gen.  of  Prisoners. 

When  Colonel  Morris  arrived  at  Richmond  he  reported  as 
follows : 

Richmond,  March  13,  1865. 

To  THE  HONORA-BLE  COMMITTEE  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  SeNATE. 

Sirs:  During  a  short  conference  held  on  yesterday,  at  the 
suggestion  of  Colonel  Ould,  between  the  Honorable  Senator 
Watson,  a  member  of  your  committee,  and  myself,  the  state- 
ments which  I  then  made  respecting  my  own  treatment  and  that 
of  other  prisoners  confined  by  the  Federal  authorities  at  Lex- 
ington, Ky.,  during  the  past  fall  and  winter,  were  regarded  by 
Mr.  Watson  of  much  importance. 

>!«  Hi  5}=  *  H«  *  * 

For  certain  purposes  which  it  would  be  irrelevant  to  state 
here,  with  a  commission  of  C.  S.  colonel  in  my  pocket.  I  went 
into  Kentucky  about  the  middle  of  October  last.  I  was  accom- 
panied by  Col.  R.  J.  Breckinridge  and  Major  Steele.  Upon 
reaching  the  interior,  after  passing  over  a  country  almost  ruined 
by  the  marauding  parties  of  both  armies,'  by  extraordinary 
exertions  and  precautions,  we  reached  the  hills  of  Owen  County, 
on  the  Kentucky  River,  all  safe. 


Colonel  Morris,  after  a  graphic  account  of  his  conceal- 
ment, encounters  with  Federal  scouting  parties,  and  capture, 
continues  as  follows : 

At  Lexington  we  were  carried  to  the  office  of  the  provost- 
marshal,  who,  a'fter  insulting  and  using  the  most  abusive  lan- 
guage to  us  all,  had  us  committed  to  the  prison.    The  prison  was 


392  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

an  old  warehouse,  in  a  long  room  in  which  were  about  120  men 
of  all  descriptions — Yankee  deserters,  men  belonging  to  General 
Grant's  army  who  had  been  sent  through  the  lines  by  the  Con- 
federate Government  and  captured  in  Kentucky,  men  who 
belonged  to  the  guerrilla  bands  who  infest  the  State,  bounty 
jumpers,  disaffected  citizens,  and  Confederate  soldiers. 

The  executions  under  the  bloody  order  of  General  Burbridge 
commenced  about  this  time.  One  day  immediately  after  my 
arrival  the  provost-marshal.  Lieutenant  Vance,  came  into  the 
room,  and  looking  over  the  men  picked  out  fifteen.  They  were 
carried  down-stairs.  In  a  short  time  five  of  them  returned. 
They  had  drawn  lots  for  their  lives  and  escaped ;  the  other  ten 
were  taken  out  and  shot.  The  day  after  six  others  were  carried 
out  and  executed.  Three  men  who  were  brought  in  and  be- 
longed to  Jessee's  command,  within  four  hours  after  their  arrival 
were  carried  from  the  prison  and  hung,  and  this  went  on  until 
twenty-eight  of  our  number,  almost  invariably  Confederate 
soldiers,  had  fallen  victims  to  this  unheard-of  barbarity.  You 
may  imagine — I  cannot  describe — the  horror  and  dread  which 
spread  among  the  prisoners  at  witnessing  these  scenes.  These 
men  were  not  tried  before  a  military  commission  or  court 
martial.  They  were  simply  selected  by  the  provost-martial,  as 
it  seemed  to  me,  without  any  reference  to  the  guilt  or  innocence 
of  the  parties,  just  as  a  butcher  would  go  into  a  slaughter  pen 
and  select  at  his  will  the  beeves  or  the  sheep  or  the  hogs  which 
he  might  wish  to  destroy.  The  thing  was  very  horrible.  About 
one-half  of  the  men  in  the  prison  were  in  irons,  some  of  them 
with  handcuffs  on  their  wrists,  others  with  balls  and  chains  on 
their  limbs ;  many  of  them  chained  together  two  and  two. 

In  the  late  part  of  January  I  was  taken  ill.  I  suffered  greatly 
for  several  days.  The  doctor,  who  was  kind,  on  the  fourth  day 
after  my  attack  pronounced  my  disease  smallpox  or  varioloid 
and  decided  to  send  me  to  the  pest-house.  A  horse-cart  was 
driven  to  the  door  of  the  prison  and  I  was  placed  in  it  with  a 
poor  negro  from  another  prison,  and,  with  the  wind  blowing 
fiercely  and  the  snow  falling  fast,  we  were  carried  to  a  house 
some  three  miles  in  the  country,  which  was  used  as  a  hospital 
for  smallpox  patients  of  all  kinds.  My  courage  had  been  tried 
upon  many  a  battlefield — I  have  confronted  death  in  a  thousand 
shapes — but  never  was  it  so  severely  tried  as  when  I  was  con- 
ducted into  the  small  room  where  I  was  to  be  treated  for  this 
loathsome  disease.     There  were  seven  patients  already  in  the 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  393 

room,  several  of  them  in  the  last  stages  of  the  disease,  all  of 
them  horribly  swollen  and  wretchedly  offensive.  My  clothes, 
everything  belonging  to  me  except  the  chains  upon  my  limbs, 
were  taken  from  me  and  carried  away.  I  was  dressed  in  some 
old  Federal  traps  and  placed  upon  a  straw  mattress  on  a  little 
iron  bedstead.  The  same  evening  one  of  the  men  in  my  room 
died ;  he  was  taken  out  at  once  to  be  buried,  and  I  was  imme- 
diately transferred  to  his  place.  There  was  a  large  negro  on 
one  side  of  me  dreadfully  ill,  and  beyond  conception  offensive. 
Next  morning  another  man  died.  This  poor  fellow  was  from  my 
prison,  and  like  me  had  fetters  upon  his  limbs.  After  his  death 
men  came  in,  knocked  the  chains  from  the  stiffening  corpse, 
and  he  was  carried  off.  Immediately  I  was  changed  to  his 
place.  Next  day  another  man,  one  of  the  negroes,  died,  and 
they  were  about  to  move  me  again,  but  I  protested  and  they 
desisted.  My  attack  was  a  slight  one,  and  in  ten  days  I  was 
back  in  my  prison  quarters.  Here,  after  remaining  some  time 
longer,  it  was  announced  to  me  that  I  was  to  be  sent  on  for 
special  exchange.  My  irons  were  taken  off  and  I  was  placed 
upon  the  cars  and  sent  to  Louisville  and  thence  to  Fort  Monroe. 
Such  is  an  imperfect  narrative  of  my  capture  and  confinement. 
Very  respectfully, 

J.  D.  Morris, 
Colonel,  C.  S.  Army. 

City  of  Richmond,  Va.,  to-wit: 

Col.  J.  D.  Morris,  C.  S.  Army,  being  by  the  undersigned  duly 
sworn,  made  oath  that  the  foregoing  statement  by  him  made 
is  true,  to  the  best  of  his  knowledge  and  belief. 

Given  under  my  hand  this  i8th  day  of  March,  1865. 

R.  R.  HowisoN, 
Notary  Public,  Richmond,  Va. 

Lexington,  Ky.,  March  14,  1865. 
His  Excellency  Abraham  Lincoln, 

President  of  the  United  States,  Washington  City,  D.  C. 
Sir  :  Not  many  months  ago  I  was  a  prisoner  of  war  in  the 
hands  of  the  Confederates,  and  my  brother,  Robert  J.  Breck- 
inridge, a  colonel  in  the  rebel  army,  exerted  himself  actively, 
though  unsolicited,  to  effect  my  exchange  and  ministered  very 
materially  to  my  personal  comfort  while  I  was  in  confinement. 
He  was  recently  captured  in  Kentucky  and  sent  to  the  Ohio 
Penitentiary  at  Columbus.  Concerning  his  capture  or  history 
I  will  say  nothing,  but  that  they  who  know  him  best  know  him 


394  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

to  be  an  honorable  and  humane  officer,  and  there  can  be  no 
testimony  to  the  contrary.  I  write  now  to  ask  and  urge  you 
with  all  earnestness  to  have  him  put  upon  the  list  for  exchange. 
You  have  the  power,  you  know  my  desire,  and  must  feel  better 
than  I  can  express  what  I  would  say. 

Your  obedient  servant,  with  respect  and  some  admiration, 

*JosEPH  C.  Breckinridge. 

(First  indorsement.) 

March  20,  1865. 
Respectfully  referred  by  the  President  to   the   Honorable 
Secretary  of  War.  Jno.  G.  Nicolay, 

Private  Secretary. 

(Fourth  indorsement.) 

Office  Commissary  of  Prisoners, 

Louisville,  Ky.,  April  i,  1865. 
Respectfully  returned  to  the  Commissary-General  of  Prison- 
ers, with  the  information  that  Col.  R.  J.  Breckinridge, 
Provisional  Army,  Confederate  States  of  America,  is  held  as 
a  prisoner  of  war,  and  is  so  reported  in  five-days'  report  of 
February  28,  1865.  He  was  forwarded  to  the  STATE  PRISON 
AT  COLUMBUS,  OHIO,  FEBRUARY  27,  1865,  BY 
ORDER  OF  THE  SECRETARY  OF  WAR,  THROUGH 
MAJOR-GENERAL  PALMER,  COMMANDING  DE- 
PARTMENT OF  KENTUCKY.       Chas.  B.  Pratt, 

Captain  and  Commissary  of  Prisoners. 

(Seventh  indorsement.) 

April  7,  1865. 
This  application  is  creditable  to  the  good  feeling  of  the  appli- 
cant, but  the  undersigned  sees  no  reason  for  making  this  case 
exceptional  in  the  treatment  of  it. 

E.  A.  Hitchcock, 
Major-General  of  Volunteers. 

Richmond,  March  20,  1865. 
Lieut.-Gen.  U.  S.  Grant,  U.  S.  Army. 

General:  The  following  named  Confederate  soldiers  are 
now  in  close  confinement  in  the  penitentiary  at  Nashville.  They 
are  all  privates  and  belong  to  the  commands  indicated.  Some, 
if  not  most  of  them,  are  dressed  in  convict  clothes. 

*A  general  at  headquarters  in  Washington  during  Spanish-American 
war. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  395 

H.  L.  Bell,  Tenth  Tennessee  Cavalry ;  John  O.  Scarborough, 
Eighth  Kentucky;  John  S.  Holder,  Fourth  Tennessee;  Z.  F. 
Bailey,  Richard  King,  Eighth  Kentucky;  J.  Phillips,  H.  F. 
Phillips,  Lyon's  command;  R.  B.  Vaughan,  Eleventh  Ten- 
nessee Cavalry;  William  Andrews,  First  Kentucky  Cavalry; 
Private  Reaves,  Ninth  Tennessee;  Y.  K.  Miller,  Jesse 
Broadway,  Forrest's  command. 

I  will  thank  you  to  cause  an  order  to  be  issued  for  their 
release  and  delivery. 

Respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

R.    OULD^ 

Agent  for  Exchange. 

Richmond,  March  23,  1865. 
Brig.-Gen.  John  E.  Mulford^  Assistant  Agent  of  Exchange. 

Sir:  The  officers  who  were  recently  sent  from  Nashville, 
Tenn.,  some  eight  or  nine  in  number,  concur  in  the  statement 
that  the  following  named  Confederate  officers  and  soldiers 
were  hung  in  Nashville  at  the  times  named,  to  wit : 

Lieutenant  Mosely,  on  the  30th  day  of  September,  1864 
Capt.  J.  F.  Fraley,  Fourth  Tennessee  Cavalry,  in  May,  1864 
Private  Lee  Cathey,  Forty-first  Tennessee,  in  June,  1864 
Private  Jesse  Nearing,  Thirty-second  Tennessee,  in  June,  1864 
Private  Robert  T.  Gossett,  Forty-second  Tennessee,  on  the  8th 
of  July,  1864;  two  brothers  by  the  name  of  West,  belonging  to 
the  Thirty-second  Tennessee,  in  June,  1864. 

Several  of  the  returned  officers  witnessed  the  executions. 

These  men  belonged  to  regular  commands  and  were  in  the 
discharge  of  their  duty  when  captured.  I  will  thank  you  to 
inform  me  why  these  executions  took  place,  and  why  Con- 
federate soldiers,  whom  the  fortune  of  war  has  thrown  in  the 
hands  of  your  military  authorities,  are  thus  treated.  It 
is  very  easy  for  you  to  find  out  the  truth  or  falsity  of  this 
representation,  and  I  therefore  request  an  early  response  to 
this  communication. 

Respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

R.   OULD, 
Agent  of  Exchange. 

General  Mulford  took  no  notice  of  this  letter  from  Com- 
missioner Ould,  and  no  response  was  ever  made  from  any 
source. 


CHAPTER   XXXIX 

Departure  from  Canada — Journey  to  Cincinnati — ^Arrival  and 
sojourn  in  Louisville — Preparations  for  journey  to  Virginia. 

We  started  from  Toronto  on  the  2d  day  of  February. 
Colonel  Thompson  gave  us  a  letter  of  introduction  to  Colonel 
Steele  at  Windsor  opposite  Detroit.  Steele  v^as  a  refugee 
from  Woodford  County,  Kentucky.  We  arrived  at  Windsor 
a  little  after  i  o'clock  p.  m.  and  slipped  from  the  station 
out  a  back  way  without  coming  in  contact  with  any  one.  We 
found  Colonel  Steele  at  home  and  upon  his  advice  we  took 
a  note  of  introduction  from  him  to  an  old  Frenchman,  who 
lived  on  the  Detroit  River  twelve  miles  below  Windsor, 
where  Colonel  Steele  sent  us  in  his  sleigh. 

The  Detroit  River  was  wide  here  and  continued  to  spread 
toward  Lake  Erie,  six  miles  below.  But  it  was  frozen  over. 
We  walked  across  about  dark  and  soon  arrived  near  the 
little  station  on  the  railroad. 

The  train  from  Detroit  was  not  due  for  an  hour,  and  to 
avoid  meeting  any  one  at  the  station  we  got  on  top  of  a  long 
rick  of  cordwood  beside  the  track  and  laid  down.  It  was  a 
relief,  however,  when  we  got  in  the  car,  as  the  weather  was 
very  cold.  We  secured  seats  together,  and  making  connec- 
tion at  Toledo  we  went  on  to  Cincinnati. 

There  were  large  bodies  of  troops  here,  but  generally 
moving  in  and  out  in  different  directions  by  railroads  and 
by  steamboats  on  the  Ohio  River. 

It  occurred  to  us  that  we  might  safely  capture  two  horses 
here  from  Federal  officers  when  we  were  ready  to  go  South. 
We  examined  the  ferries  to  Newport  and  Covington,  Ky., 
several  times  to  see  what  the  chances  would  be  to  escape 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  397 

when  we  got  the  horses.  It  seemed  to  be  an  impossible  route 
in  every  way.  We  had  good  chances  to  get  the  horses  of 
officers  that  were  hitched  at  headquarters  and  about  gov- 
ernment supply  depots,  but  there  was  also  a  good  chance  for 
a  chase,  and  we  must  necessarily  start  on  a  strange  route 
in  the  enemy's  country  until  we  could  find  a  ferry  up  or  down 
the  river. 

Our  stay  in  Cincinnati  was  not  deemed  safe  any  longer 
and  we  concluded  to  spend  a  few  days  in  Louisville  before 
starting  to  Virginia.  We  left  Cincinnati  in  the  afternoon  on 
the  mail  steamer  and  arrived  at  Louisville  the  next  day.  Both 
of  us  knew  the  city  well  before  the  war.  We  stopped  at 
Rufer's  European  Hotel  on  Fifth  street  for  two  days.  Still 
there  was  danger  that  we  might  meet  acquaintances  who 
belonged  to  the  Union  Army  in  any  public  place,  and  we  spent 
the  third  day  in  trying  to  find  a  boarding-house.  It  began 
to  look  as  if  we  would  fail,  until  we  applied  to  Mrs.  Lynn, 
who  lived  on  the  northeast  corner  of  First  and  Main  streets. 
She  seemed  anxious  to  accommodate  us  but  was  crowded  for 
room.  The  only  chance  she  said  was  to  put  us  in  a  large 
room,  which  she  showed  us,  that  was  occupied  by  Major 
McClurg,  of  Philadelphia,  a  surgeon  in  the  army,  if  one 
of  us  would  sleep  with  the  Major  and  the  other  on  a  single 
bed  which  she  would  provide.  We  agreed  to  this,  subject 
to  the  agreement  of  Major  McClurg.  We  waited  until  he 
arrived  for  supper  and  were  introduced.  After  we  ex- 
plained that  our  homes  were  near  Fort  Wayne,  Indiana,  and 
our  object  to  locate  at  Louisville  in  a  business  enterprise, 
he  readily  consented.  We  returned  after  supper  and  found 
our  room  in  order.  Colonel  Martin  decided  to  share  the  bed 
with  Major  McClurg.  The  evening  was  spent  with  the 
Major,  on  whom  we  endeavored  to  make  a  favorable  impres- 
sion. In  stating  our  plans  for  locating  in  Louisville  we 
expressed  belief  that  the  war  was  virtually  ended  and  a 
place  on  the  border  would  be  a  good  opening  for  business 
with  the  return  of  peace.    It  was  our  idea  to  be  among  the 


398  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

first  to  realize  the  advantages  of  the  opportunity.  And  yet 
in  the  interim  it  might  be  best  for  us  to  secure  situations  and 
become  famiHar  with  the  trade  in  the  surrounding  territory 
before  investing  the  capital  that  would  be  at  our  command. 
The  Major  appeared  to  feel  an  interest  in  us,  and  while  he 
doubted  if  with  his  acquaintance  he  could  aid  us  in  finding 
positions,  yet  he  would  cheerfully  commend  us  to  all  who 
would  have  any  regard  for  his  recommendations. 

The  Major  was  on  duty  at  one  of  the  military  hospitals, 
where  he  was  engaged  for  a  brief  period  in  the  morning  and 
again  in  the  afternoon. 

We  had  a  very  good  excuse  now  for  spending  time  in 
our  room  at  any  hour  of  the  day,  and  frequently  the  Major 
joined  us  and  we  engaged  in  the  game  of  three-handed 
euchre.  The  Major  explained  to  us  the  military  conditions 
in  Louisville  and  Kentucky,  as  we  were  from  the  country 
away  up  in  Indiana  and  knew  very  little  about  the  operations 
of  troops  in  actual  warfare.  He  said  there  were  about  twenty 
thousand  infantry  encamped  in  and  around  Louisville,  many 
or  most  of  them  being  new  regiments  that  were  being  drilled 
and  equipped  for  organization  into  brigades  to  be  sent  for- 
ward to  General  Thomas's  army  in  Tennessee.  He  said 
Major-General  John  M.  Palmer  was  commanding  the  army. 
in  Kentucky,  with  headquarters  in  Louisville  on  Chestnut 
street. 

The  Major  told  us  that  the  worst  thing  in  the  country  was 
the  guerrillas.  He  would  work  into  a  frenzy  in  telling  about 
their  operations.  "The  infernal  villains,"  he  would  exclaim, 
"come  up  sometimes  to  the  outskirts  of  the  city  and  shoot  the 
guards  around  the  camps.  They  hide  in  the  woods  among 
the  hills  all  over  the  State,  and  we  have  to  keep  cavalry  in 
all  the  county-seats  and  infantry  in  stockades  at  all  the  rail- 
road bridges  and  tunnels  or  the  scoundrels  would  ruin  every- 
thing. But  they  dodge  about  and  shoot  our  men  from  am- 
bush, shoot  Union  men,  steal  horses  and  everything  else  they 
want.     They  pay  for  nothing.     I  would  not  go  out  a  mile 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  399 

beyond  one  of  our  camps  for  half  this  town !"  were  his  words. 
''What  do  they  look  like?"  we  inquired.  "I  don't  know," 
he  answered;  but  continuing  he  said,  "From  what  I  have 
learned  they  are  a  good  deal  like  the  average  rebels  in  appear- 
ance and  wear  all  sorts  of  clothes  and  are  regular  dare- 
devils." 

I  had  not  been  in  the  city  since  August,  1859,  but  every 
building  on  Main  street  was  familiar  and  many  of  the  old 
firms  were  still  in  business.  I  was  certain  none  of  my  old 
friends  would  know  I  had  ever  been  in  the  Confederate 
Army.  The  old  firm  of  Bryant,  Harris  &  Barbee,  for  whom 
I  had  been  bill  clerk,  was  out  of  business,  and  Mr.  Barbee 
lived  out  at  Pewee  Valley  and  was  a  strong  rebel. 

I  went  to  the  Louisville  Hotel.  The  office  was  crowded 
with  officers  of  the  army  of  all  grades.  Among  them  was 
General  Palmer.  I  noticed  he  was  a  major-general,  and  a 
captain  with  whom  I  talked  told  me  his  name. 

I  carried  my  discharge  from  the  Confederate  army  at 
Knoxville,  Tennessee,  October  21,  1862,  in  my  pocket,  and 
if  any  Union  officer  or  soldier  recognized  me  I  intended  to 
claim  that  I  was  here  seeking  a  situation  in  business  where 
I  had  lived  before  the  war,  etc. 

When  I  went  to  my  room  at  Mrs.  Lynn's,  Colonel  Martin 
had  returned.  During  the  day  he  had  met  Dr.  Benjamin 
Redford,  a  splendid  ex-Confederate  friend.  Redford  had 
been  the  first  surgeon  of  the  Tenth  Kentucky  Cavalry,  the 
regiment  of  Colonel  Johnson  and  Colonel  Martin  when  they 
operated  down  in  western  Kentucky,  in  1862,  but  on  account 
of  bad  health  had  resigned  and  quit  the  service.  Redford 
had  told  Martin  of  some  fine  horses  that  he  hoped  we  could 
get  when  we  were  ready  to  go.  They  belonged  to  Major 
Julius  Fosses  of  General  Palmer's  staff,  and  were  kept  in  a 
stable  near  his  office  on  Sixth  street,  between  Chestnut  and 
Broadway.  Redford  thought  Fosses  rode  down  to  the  Louis- 
ville Hotel  every  morning,  which  would  be  our  best  chance 
to  see  the  horses. 


400  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

We  went  out  Sixth  street  with  Redford  and  located 
Fosses's  office  in  a  two-story  brick  dwelHng-.  It  was  agreed 
that  we  would  get  two  of  Major  Fosses's  horses  at  night 
out  of  the  stable  and  escape  from  the  city  without  risk  of 
pursuit,  as  we  now  knew  there  were  no  picket  posts  on  any 
of  the  roads  leading  out  of  the  city.  We  concluded  to  buy 
fine  new  saddles  of  the  Texas  ranger  pattern,  and  other 
articles  we  contemplated  buying  while  in  Cincinnati.  These 
things  we  intended  to  take  in  a  buggy  and  hide  them  in  the 
woods  some  miles  out  in  the  county,  and  it  was  deemed 
essential  that  we  should  know  a  good  farmer  who  was  a 
friend  of  the  South. 

Next  morning  I  conferred  with  Mr.  Litchen.  He  did  not 
know  any  one  out  in  the  county  to  recommend,  but  suggested 
that  my  old  friend  John  M.  Robinson,  a  wholesale  dry  goods 
merchant,  was  a  Southern  sympathizer  and  was  well 
acquainted  in  the  county.  Mr.  Robinson  greeted  me  cor- 
dially when  I  took  him  alone  to  the  middle  of  his  store  among 
the  stacks  of  goods  and  told  him  my  business.  He  at  once 
recommended  Dr.  Thomas  Bohanan,  on  the  Eighteenth 
street  or  Salt  River  road,  five  miles  from  the  city.  Mr.  Rob- 
inson kindly  offered  me  assistance,  financial  or  otherwise, 
which  was  appreciated  but  not  needed. 

In  the  afternoon  we  hired  a  horse  and  buggy  on  Third 
street,  between  Market  and  Main  streets,  and  drove  out  to 
Dr.  Bohanan' s.  He  gave  us  a  hearty  welcome  and  appre- 
ciated the  opportunity  to  do  us  a  favor.  However,  the  woods 
adjacent  to  his  farm  were  not  suitable  for  hiding  our 
baggage  nor  for  us  to  conceal  ourselves  in  case  of  an 
emergency.  The  Doctor  suggested  that  his  son  Robert  lived 
nine  miles  farther  down  the  road  in  a  heavily  timbered 
locality,  where  there  would  be  no  danger  to  our  baggage  or 
ourselves.  But  he  said  he  thought  we  were  the  biggest 
fools  that  he  ever  heard  of  in  his  life.  He  thought  if  we  did 
not  get  caught  and  shot  we  would  be  lucky.  No  troops  were 
encamped  on  this  road  except  about  Tenth  street  on  Broad- 
way in  the  city. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  401 

The  next  morning  we  bought  saddles,  large  gray  saddle 
blankets,  and  halters  from  W.  H.  Stokes  &  Company,  on 
Main  street,  and  ordered  them  sewed  up  in  burlap  sacks.  As 
soon  as  I  could  go  and  hire  the  horse  and  buggy  we  drove 
around  to  the  store  for  our  bundle  and  started 

We  reached  the  home  of  Robert  Bohanan,  near  Meadow 
Lawn,  but  found  him  away  from  home.  An  old  negro 
woman  in  the  kitchen  said  he  would  not  return  before  night. 
We  went  around  his  farm  to  a  place  where  the  woods  were 
dense  and  found  a  large  fallen  tree.  We  concealed  our 
packages  in  the  top  of  it  with  chunks  and  old  leaves,  and 
returned  to  the  city  without  meeting  Bohanan.  This  was  on 
Friday,  the  24th  day  of  February,  1864. 


CHAPTER  XL 

Plans    and    efforts    to   capture    Vice-President-elect    Andrew 
Johnson  at  the  Louisville  Hotel. 

After  supper  on  the  night  of  the  24th,  Major  McClurg  was 
reading  the  daily  paper  and  called  our  attention  to  a  notice 
of  the  arrival,  at  the  Louisville  Hotel,  of  Andrew  Johnson 
of  Tennessee,  Vice-President-elect  on  the  ticket  with  Mr. 
Lincoln,  reading  it  aloud.  In  a  few  minutes  Martin  gave 
me  a  significant  nod,  while  the  Major  was  still  reading,  and 
said  it  was  time  for  us  to  go,  winking  at  the  same  time.  I 
readily  assented,  and  Martin  explained  to  the  Major  that 
we  had  an  engagement  but  hoped  to  return  before  bedtime 
for  a  game  of  euchre.  After  we  reached  the  street  Martin 
said  the  idea  had  occurred  to  him  that  we  might  get  the 
three  Confederates  Dr.  Redford  had  named  and  take  Johnson 
out  of  the  Louisville  Hotel  and  exchange  him  for  Beall,  or 
carry  him  through  to  Virginia  as  a  prisoner  of  war.  After 
discussing  the  subject  and  a  great  many  different  plans,  we 
settled  on  one  that  we  believed  could  be  executed.  But  all 
depended  on  the  location  of  Johnson's  room  in  the  hotel. 

We  became  enthusiastic  over  the  adventure,  upon  the 
idea  that  if  we  could  land  Johnson  in  Richmond  as  a  prisoner 
of  war,  it  would  result  at  least  in  a  general  exchange  of 
prisoners  and  through  him  arrangements  might  be  made  to 
end  the  struggle. 

About  9  o'clock  next  morning  I  went  to  the  Louisville 
Hotel  to  make  observations.  I  found  that  Johnson  occupied 
a  room  on  the  second  floor  on  the  ladies'  side,  about  midway 
between  the  ladies'  entrance  and  the  dining-room  and  the 
stairway  leading  to  the  ladies'  entrance  from  the  street.    I 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  403 

went  down  this  stairway  and  found  the  door  was  attended 
by  a  negro  servant  who  sat  in  the  small  hallway  just  inside 
the  door,  which  was  kept  closed.  This  was  the  most  favor- 
able situation  we  could  possibly  wish  to  find. 

When  I  descended  to  the  office  it  was  swarming  with 
officers  of  the  army  of  all  grades.  I  secured  a  seat  rather 
out  of  the  passway  and,  with  a  newspaper  before  my  face, 
sat  and  watched  the  crowd,  hoping  to  get  a  glimpse  of  John- 
son. Presently,  there  was  a  stir  in  front  of  the  office  counter. 
General  Palmer  was  the  first  man  whom  I  recognized.  He 
was  introducing  some  officers  to  Andrew  Johnson.  Quite 
a  crowd  gathered  around  them,  while  officers  and  many 
ladies  were  leaning  over  the  railing  above  and  peering  at 
the  glittering  throng  below.  Mr.  Johnson  was  clean  shaven 
and  appeared  to  be  in  the  best  of  health.  Shortly  after, 
General  Palmer  took  Johnson's  arm  and  they  started  ,up  the 
stairway,  followed  perhaps  by  half  a  dozen  officers  and 
several  citizens,  among  whom  I  recognized  my  former  friend, 
George  D.  Prentice,  the  editor  of  the  Louisville  Journal.  I 
learned  from  the  clerk  that  Mr.  Johnson  would  spend  Sunday 
in  the  city.  I  then  hastened  up  the  street  to  meet  Martin  at 
our  room. 

Martin  had  left  Mrs.  Lynn's  with  me  in  the  morning  and 
had  gone  to  find  Dr.  Redford  to  have  him  get  the  three  Con- 
federates for  a  conference.  I  waited  for  him  until  one 
o'clock,  when  he  returned,  and  reported  that  he  had  not  seen 
Redford  and  the  best  he  could  do  was  to  get  his  father  to 
send  one  of  his  clerks  out  of  the  store  to  find  him  by  half 
past  two. 

Martin  was  in  great  spirits  when  I  reported  my  infor- 
mation of  the  situation  at  the  Louisville  Hotel.  Our  arrange- 
ments were  easy  to  make  now. 

It  was  our  plan  to  hire  a  hack  at  7  o'clock,  put  the  three 
Confederates  in  it,  and  let  them  stop  near  the  pavement  about 
one  hundred  feet  from  the  ladies'  entrance  and  stay  there 
until  we  came  out  with  Johnson,  when  they  would  drive  up 


404  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

promptly  and  all  jump  out  to  see  that  we  got  him  in  safely. 
Meanwhile,  one  of  the  men  was  to  leave  the  hack  and  stand 
around  near  the  ladies'  entrance,  peering  through  the  glass 
window  occasionally,  to  see  when  we  came  down  the  stair- 
way. He  would  then  call  out,  "Oh,  George!"  which  would 
be  the  signal  for  the  hack  to  come  quickly. 

Meanwhile,  Martin  and  I  would  slip  into  the  hotel  to 
the  second  floor  and,  while  Martin  remained  about  the  parlor, 
I  would  leisurely  pass  about  Johnson's  room  and,  if  found 
vacant,  go  on  to  the  dining-room  door  and  ask  the  door- 
keeper if  he  was  at  supper,  or  whether  he  was  yet  to  come. 
At  all  events,  when  he  finished  his  supper  we  expected  him 
to  go  to  his  room  when  he  came  out — perhaps  alone,  but  if 
accompanied  by  one  or  more  persons  we  would  wait  for  them 
to  come  out.  If  Mr.  Johnson  came  out  with  them  we  would 
appear  and  speak  to  him,  claiming  to  be  from  Tennessee  and 
having  special  business  just  for  a  few  minutes,  and  get  him 
to  excuse  himself  from  his  company.  But  if  alone  we 
would  be  in  better  shape.  I  was  to  remind  Johnson  of 
meeting  him  at  Nashville,  and  of  being  introduced  by 
Emerson  Etheridge,  from  Dresden  in  West  Tennessee,  and 
then  begin  an  earnest  story  about  an  appointment  for  me  by 
the  President,  of  which  Mr.  Etheridge  had  spoken  at  the 
time,  etc.  When  Johnson  at  any  moment  seemed  to  be 
listening  to  me  and  off  his  guard,  Martin  was  to  draw  his 
pistol,  unobserved,  and  get  the  drop  on  him,  and  in  a  moment 
I  would  cooperate.  "This  doesn't  mean  any  harm.  Just  keep 
quiet  a  minute  and  I  will  tell  you  what  it  does  mean,  other- 
wise you  will  be  killed  in  two  seconds,"  were  the  words 
Martin  was  to  use  in  a  mild  but  positive  manner.  We  took 
it  for  granted  Johnson  would  have  enough  curiosity  to  listen 
quietly  rather  than  be  killed.  Then  Martin  would  tell  him 
quietly,  and  with  earnest  eyes  and  voice,  that  we  had  two 
friends  who  were  confined  at  Tenth  and  Broadway,  who 
were  condemned  to  be  shot  the  next  Friday,  and  we  came  in 
here  to  capture  General  Palmer  and  take  him  out  in  the 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  405 

country  about  twenty  miles  to  hold  him  as  a  hostage  for  those 
two  men,  but  have  a  chance  to  take  you  (Johnson)  quietly 
without  hurting  a  hair  of  your  head.  If  you  go  with  us 
quietly,  well  and  good.  If  you  refuse  we  will  kill  you  right 
here.  And  then  demand  his  surrender  instantly.  We  be- 
lieved he  would  surrender,  for  all  these  remarks  were  to  be 
made  so  fast  that  Johnson  would  have  no  time  to  consider, 
while  our  navy  sixes  would  be  pointed  at  his  breast.  How- 
ever, if  he  called  out  or  cried  murder,  then  we  would  back 
out,  holding  him  at  bay  until  I  got  out  the  key  and  put  it  on 
the  outside,  when  we  would  lock  the  door,  and  if  met  by  any 
one  near  by  we  would  tell  them  there  was  a  crazy  man  inside, 
while  we  would  quietly  or  by  force  descend  the  stairway, 
pass  out  the  ladies'  entrance  to  our  hack,  and  drive  away.  If 
Johnson  surrendered,  then  we  would  instruct  him  to  walk 
between  us,  prepared  to  die  the  moment  he  raised  an  alarm. 
We  would  then  escort  him  to  the  hack  and  drive  away  as 
explained  above.  After  leaving  the  hotel  we  would  drive 
down  Main  to  Eighth  street,  thence  to  Market  and  down  to 
Twelfth  street,  out  then  to  Broadway  and  on  out  the 
Eighteenth  street  road. 

In  the  latter  event  we  did  not  expect  to  be  pursued,  so 
intended  to  stop  in  front  of  some  saloon  on  Market  street  and 
send  the  driver  inside  with  two  dollars  to  buy  us  a  quart  of 
whisky,  while  our  man  on  the  driver's  seat  would  hold  the 
horses.  The  moment  the  driver  disappeared  inside  we  would 
drive  rapidly  away  and  leave  him  behind. 

These  details  were  well  understood  between  Martin  and 
me  and  he  hurried  away  to  meet  Redford.  He  proposed  to 
go  with  Redford  to  find  the  men  and  bring  them  to  our 
room,  where  I  was  to  remain  and  wait  for  their  arrival. 
Major  McClurg  never  came  before  6  o'clock,  so  we  could 
drill  the  men  thoroughly  on  their  part  outside  the  hotel, 
which  was  attended  with  little  risk  unless  in  an  emergency 
they  might  have  to  come  to  our  assistance  to  help  hold 
rescuers  at  bay  until  we  could  all  get  into  the  hack  and  escape. 


406  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

One  of  the  men,  however,  was  to  sit  on  the  seat  with  the 
driver  all  the  time  and  never  let  him  drive  away  and  leave  us. 

Martin  returned  to  the  room  about  5  o'clock.  He  found 
Redford  and  they  made  the  rounds  to  find  the  three  Con- 
federates, but  they  only  found  one.  Another  was  staying 
across  the  river  in  Jeffersonville,  Indiana,  at  the  house  of  a 
relative.  A  messenger  had  been  sent  over  for  him.  The  one 
Martin  saw,  a  fine  fellow  from  Tennessee,  was  ready  to  help 
us  without  being  told  what  we  proposed  to  do.  They  were 
to  come  to  our  room  by  6  o'clock  at  the  latest,  otherwise 
they  were  to  go  one  at  a  time  into  the  restaurant  on  Jefferson 
street,  just  below  the  Masonic  Temple  Theater,  and  wait 
until  Martin  or  Redford  arrived. 

Martin  had  told  Redford  about  our  plan  and  he  had  pro- 
posed to  stand  in  front  of  the  Louisville  Hotel  and  come  to 
our  aid  in  an  emergency;  and,  especially,  to  hold  the  hack 
horses  by  the  bridle  bit  as  if  he  was  trying  to  keep  us  from 
leaving,  but  would  turn  them  loose  at  the  proper  moment  and 
push  any  one  else  away,  if  necessary,  who  might  try  to  catch 
the  horsco  after  we  got  in.  Redford  had  already  shown 
Martin  a  hack  with  a  negro  driver,  and  Martin  had  engaged 
it  to  be  at  the  corner  of  Sixth  and  Main  streets  promptly  at 
a  quarter  to  7  o'clock,  and  then  wait  for  him  to  come.  The 
hackman  understood  that  a  party  of  gentlemen  were  to  drive 
for  a  couple  of  hours  or  more. 

It  was  a  long  hour  from  5  to  6  o'clock,  and  yet  none  of 
our  Confederate  boys  appeared.  After  supper  we  again 
excused  ourselves  from  Major  McClurg,  and  went  around 
to  the  restaurant  to  meet  Retford  and  the  Confederates. 
We  found  Redford  and  one  of  the  hoys,  the  one  Martin  saw, 
waiting  for  us.  This  one  had  failed  to  find  his  friend  in 
the  afternoon  but  had  left  a  message  for  him  to  come  there. 
In  about  half  an  hour  he  arrived.  Not  long  afterwards  the 
one  from  Jeffersonville  came  in.  After  a  few  pleasant  re- 
marks, and  eating  some  oysters,  an  engagement  was  made 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  407 

to  meet  on  the  levee  Sunday  morning  at  lo  o'clock,  when  we 
would  go  up  on  the  river  bank  and  talk  without  attracting 
any  attention. 

As  it  was  now  8  o'clock,  Martin  suggested  that  I  go 
and  release  the  hackman  by  paying  his  bill,  and  then  make 
some  observations  of  Johnson's  movements  in  the  hotel, 
while  he  would  remain  with  the  men  and  see  if  they  were 
true-blue  before  we  took  them  into  our  confidence. 

I  soon  got  through  with  the  hackman  and  entered  the 
hotel,  which  was  like  a  bee-hive  as  before.  I  could  not  see 
Johnson  anywhere,  so  passing  up-stairs,  along  with  others, 
I  strolled  around  toward  Johnson's  room.  The  door  was 
wide  open  and  he  seemed  to  be  receiving  friends.  At  least 
half  a  dozen  persons  were  in  the  room.  I  stopped  at  the 
door  a  moment  as  it  seemed  to  be  a  jolly  crowd,  but  they 
did  not  appear  to  notice  me.  All  were  standing  about  the 
fireplace,  and  Johnson's  back  was  to  the  door.  I  moved 
away  and  stood  in  the  hall  near  the  parlor  for  a  short  time. 
It  did  not  appear  that  any  one  was  specially  noticing  other 
people.  The  crowd  up-stairs  was  not  large,  being  mostly 
ladies.  All  seemed  to  be  gazing  over  the  railing  on  the  crowd 
below.  It  looked  to  me  that,  if  Johnson  was  alone,  we  could 
take  him  now  or  might  do  it  later  in  the  evening.  I  hurried 
back  to  the  restaurant  but  found  my  friends  gone. 

When  I  reached  our  room  at  9.30  Martin  and  Major  Mc- 
Clurg  were  playing  euchre.  "Did  you  see  that  man?"  Mar- 
tin inquired.  I  told  him  I  did.  He  excused  himself  for  a 
moment  and  drew  me  out  into  the  hall.  He  had  sounded 
the  three  Confederates  well.  They  were  veterans,  had  all 
made  daring  escapes,  and  were  ready  to  join  us  in  whatever 
we  expected  to  undertake  before  our  departure.  I  told  Mar- 
tin briefly  what  a  good  opening  there  would  be  when  John- 
son's company  broke  up  and  he  was  left  alone,  etc.,  but  of 
course  it  was  too  late  now  as  the  men  had  separated  and  had 
gone  to  their  stopping  places. 


408  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

It  was  deemed  best,  next  morning,  for  Redford  and  me 
to  remain  away  and  let  Martin  alone  arrange  with  the  men 
on  the  levee,  as  four  men  would  attract  less  attention  than 
six.  Then  we  all  met  together  at  the  same  restaurant  on 
Jefferson  street  at  12  o'clock.  Martin  had  a  thorough  under- 
standing with  the  men  and  they  all  told  me  they  would  stay 
with  us  to  the  last,  if  we  had  any  trouble  in  escaping  from 
the  hotel. 

We  soon  separated  to  meet  at  Sixth  and  Main  streets 
promptly  at  6  o'clock.  And  at  the  appointed  hour  every  man 
reported  on  time.  Martin  had  secured  the  same  hackman 
again,  and  he  was  there.  I  did  not  stand  in  the  crowd,  neither 
did  Redford.  Martin  had  a  talk  with  the  driver  and  then 
directed  one  of  the  men  to  take  his  stand  near  the  ladies' 
entrance.  The  other  two  stood  around  the  hack,  it  being 
understood  that  one  of  them  was  to  ride  on  the  seat  outside 
with  the  driver,  as  we  had  a  friend  in  the  hotel  who  was  to 
go  along  if  he  had  finished  supper. 

At  7  o'clock  I  passed  into  the  hotel  and  into  the  upper 
corridor,  taking  a  seat  by  the  railing.  In  a  few  minutes 
Martin  came  up  and  sauntered  around  toward  the  ladies* 
parlor,  across  the  hall  from  me,  and  found  a  chair  where  he 
looked  at  what  appeared  to  be  a  letter.  I  walked  down  the 
hall,  passing  Johnson's  room  slowly.  There  was  no  light 
inside,  so  I  walked  on  to  the  dining-room  door.  A  number 
of  gentlemen  with  ladies,  and  officers,  were  in  the  hall  going 
both  ways.  I  looked  into  the  dining-room  but  could  not  see 
Johnson  anywhere.  The  doorkeeper,  or  usher,  told  me  he 
had  not  been  in  yet  and  said  he  did  not  eat  dinner  until  two 
o'clock.  I  reported  to  Martin  and  resumed  my  seat,  which 
was  near  the  inner  wall  over  the  east  side  of  the  office^ — 
where  I  was  not  conspicuous — and  kept  a  close  watch  below 
and  about  the  halls  up-stairs  for  Johnson.  Martin  was  doing 
the  same,  and  moved  around  toward  the  main  stairway,  going 
into  the  reading-room  and  gentlemen's  parlor,  but  he  strag- 
gled out  again  and  sat  down  to  wait.    Probably  an  hour  had 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  409 

elapsed  when  Martin  proposed  to  go  down  by  the  ladies' 
entrance  and  tell  the  boys  to  be  patient.  He  returned  pres- 
ently, and  said  he  had  made  a  friend  of  the  servant  that  stood 
at  the  door  inside.  He  said  the  servant  was  a  woman  this 
time,  and  he  said  he  told  her  he  was  every  minute  expecting 
his  mother  to  arrive  at  the  hotel  from  Cincinnati,  and  that  he 
was  waiting  for  her.  We  loafed  around  up  there,  without  a 
thing  to  do,  until  8.30  p.  m.  Johnson  never  appeared  any- 
where. I  passed  his  room  several  times,  just  walking  back 
and  forth  for  exercise,  thinking  perhaps  he  was  asleep.  I 
finally  knocked  on  his  door  but  there  was  no  response.  If 
he  answered  I  was  going  to  say  I  was  a  friend  and  would 
call  later — at  the  same  time  asking  what  time  he  would  be 
up.  I  resumed  my  seat  and  watch  on  the  crowd  below. 
Martin  went  down  again  to  hold  the  men,  and  on  his  return 
reported  them  all  waiting  but  a  little  cold  and  afraid  to  go 
after  a  drink,  but  he  told  them  to  go  and  bring  back  a  half 
pint  for  the  driver.  It  was  now  after  9  o'clock  and,  after 
sitting  quietly  a  while,  Martin  got  up  without  saying  a  word, 
walked  around  the  passageway  and  down  the  stairway  to 
the  office,  following  two  or  three  persons  down.  He  then 
edged  through  the  crowd  to  the  counter  and  talked  a  minute 
to  the  clerk,  then  moved  out  toward  the  front  door,  and  look- 
ing up  at  me  motioned  for  me  to  follow.  I  went  down  and 
out  the  ladies'  stairway.  Martin  settled  with  the  hackman 
and  dismissed  him.  Then  taking  me  to  one  side  he  said  he 
had  asked  the  clerk  if  "Governor  Johnson  of  Tennessee  was 
in."  The  clerk  answered  that  Governor  Johnson  left  on  a 
boat  at  5  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  for  Cincinnati.  Martin 
then  explained  the  fortunate  or  unfortunate  termination  of 
our  expedition  to  our  Confederate  friends,  who  left  us  to 
meet  again  when  we  were  ready  to  go  out. 

We  realized  that  we  had  lost  a  great  opportunity  when  we 
neglected  the  one  vital  question.  It  would  have  been  easy 
to  learn  that  Johnson  was  going  away  on  that  boat,  but  in 
arranging  details  that  thought  never  occurred  to  us. 


410  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

On  the  boat  was  the  very  place  of  all  others  to  get  John- 
son. Our  party  of  five  could  have  taken  passage  on  the 
boat,  some  for  one  place,  some  for  another.  At  an  auspi- 
cious moment  we  could  have  captured  all  on  board  in  detail, 
and  had  the  boat  landed  at  a  convenient  place  in  the  woods, 
after  securing  all  the  firearms  on  board  and  all  that  might 
have  been  worn  concealed  by  passengers.  We  could  have 
camped  in  the  woods  until  three  of  the  party  went  out  and 
secured  five  horses  by  fair  means  or  force,  and  by  riding  all 
night  we  would  have  been  at  least  twenty  miles  from  the 
Ohio  River  in  a  friendly  country. 

This  was  an  hour  and  night  of  bitter  disappointment.  The 
opportunity  had  been  ours,  perhaps,  to  perform  a  service 
which  might  have  affected  the  destiny  of  our  country. 


CHAPTER  XLI 

Capture  horses  of  Major  Julius  Fosses  in  Louisville — Escape 
from  the  city— Journey  to  Abingdon,  Virginia. 

There  remained  but  one  thing  now  to  do  in  Louisville, 
and  that  was  to  capture  horses  and  proceed  on  our  journey 
to  Richmond.  Just  how  to  get  horses  was  still  a  perplexing 
question.  It  was  agreed,  however,  that  we  would  go  out  in 
the  city  separately  and  locate  all  headquarters  for  Federal 
officers  and  depots  or  warehouses  for  the  storage  of  govern- 
ment supplies.  There  was  one  such  place  opposite  Mrs.  Lynn's 
boarding-house  on  the  corner  of  First  street,  fronting  on 
Main.  A  number  were  found  near  the  railroad  stations  and 
on  several  streets.  As  a  rule  there  was  never  more  than  one 
good  horse  hitched.  We  passed  General  Palmer's  head- 
quarters and  found  more  horses  there  than  elsewhere,  but 
there  were  also  armed  sentinels  near  and  frequently  orderlies 
accompanied  officers  and  did  not  dismount  but  held  the 
horses.  Neither  of  us  had  found  a  satisfactory  opening  for 
horses  when  we  returned  at  i  o'clock  for  dinner. 

The  time  was  spent  in  our  room  until  4  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon.  It  had  been  determined  to  go  that  night  and 
get  Major  Fosses's  horses  out  of  his  stable.  Our  baggage 
was  packed  now  in  saddle-bags  and  everything  made  ready 
for  our  departure  except  settling  with  Mrs.  Lynn.  We 
could  not  afford  to  do  this  because  we  were  not  sure  of 
horses  and  might  want  to  remain  longer. 

We  left  the  house  at  7  o'clock,  going  down  Main  to 
Sixth  and  out  by  the  office  of  Major  Fosses.  The  front 
rooms  were  lighted  and  we  noticed  through  the  windows 
several  persons  inside.    There  were  also  lights  in  the  rear 


412  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

or  ell  rooms.  It  was  a  starlight  night  and  pleasant  weather. 
Indeed,  everything  seemed  propitious  provided  the  inmates 
or  company  should  retire  before  9  o'clock.  For  the  streets 
in  this  locality  were  in  a  manner  deserted  after  that  hour 
and  we  would  be  objects  of  notice  by  the  squads  of  soldiers 
on  patrol  duty  that  might  pass  at  any  moment.  We  were  not 
especially  concerned  about  this  if  we  could  secure  the  horses 
and  reach  the  street  without  a  fight,  but  we  did  not  want  to 
get  hemmed  in  the  alley  and  be  obliged  to  run  a  gauntlet  to 
escape.  After  walking  around  a  while  we  returned  to 
Fosses's  about  9  o'clock.  The  house  was  closed  and  dark 
except  in  the  kitchen,  where  an  old  negro  woman  was  sitting 
by  a  dim  firelight.  We  passed  on  to  the  stable  but  found  the 
door  locked.  It  proved  harder  to  open  than  we  had  expected, 
but  just  as  we  had  conceived  a  plan  to  force  the  lock  a  dog 
rose  up  behind  the  stable  and  began  to  growl.  The  noise 
indicated  a  big,  savage  dog.  We  could  not  afford  to  let  him 
come  around  and  bite  us  or  alarm  the  neighborhood,  nor 
could  we  afford  to  shoot  him  for  the  same  reason.  In  either 
case  we  could  not  get  the  horses.  We  hastily  retired,  noise- 
lessly as  possible,  walking  away  without  attracting  attention. 
But  we  abandoned  the  idea  of  securing  those  horses. 

The  next  morning  we  started  out  together  to  visit  all  the 
headquarters  and  government  stores  that  we  had  found  the 
day  before.  We  had  been  to  four  or  five  of  these  but  did 
not  find  two  good  horses  at  the  same  place  and  we  wanted 
nothing  else.  It  was  unwise  to  risk  a  chase  on  a  poor  horse. 
Martin's  new  boots  began  to  hurt  his  feet  after  we  had 
walked  an  hour  or  more,  so  he  stopped  at  the  familiar 
restaurant  on  Jefferson  street  to  wait,  while  I  hired  a  horse 
and  buggy.  We  then  drove  by  Fosses's.  The  house  was 
closed  but  the  stable  door  was  wide  open  and  the  horses  out. 
There  did  not  seem  to  be  any  one  about  the  premises.  Martin 
got  out  and  went  to  the  kitchen,  where  he  found  the  old 
negro  woman.  Upon  inquiry  it  was  learned  Major  Fosses 
was  not  expected  to  return  before  supper  time.    She  said  in 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  413 

answer  to  a  question  that  the  hostler  and  orderly  would  be 
back  but  they  did  not  know  anything  about  the  business. 

Just  for  this  occasion  we  wanted  to  interview  Major 
Fosses  or  his  orderly  to  learn  whether  the  Tenth  Ohio 
Cavalry  was  with  General  Thomas  in  Tennessee,  or  with 
General  Sherman  in  South  Carolina.  We  had  relatives  in 
the  regiment  that  we  were  going  to  see,  provided  it  was  with 
Thomas.  Major  Fosses  being  inspector-general  of  cavalry 
on  Palmer's  staff,  we  supposed  he  might  know.  At  all  events 
there  would  be  no  harm  for  us  to  inquire. 

We  proceeded  down  Broadway,  driving  about  the  supply 
depots,  but  without  any  success.  As  we  returned  up  Broad- 
way we  had  just  passed  Sixth  street  when  we  observed  two 
horsemen  turn  the  corner  of  Fourth  street,  coming  down 
Broadway  toward  us,  leading  another  horse.  We  readily 
recognized  the  horses,  orderly  and  negro.  They  passed  us 
about  Fifth  street  when  we  were  driving  leisurely  along,  and 
we  did  not  look  back  at  them  or  show  any  concern.  As  soon  as 
they  turned  into  Sixth  street,  we  hurried  after  them,  hoping 
to  reach  the  stable  before  the  saddles  were  taken  off.  As 
we  reached  the  front,  Martin  jumped  out  and  walked  delib- 
erately back  to  the  stable  without  waiting  for  me.  I  hitched 
our  horse  to  a  small  sycamore  tree  that  stood  in  a  row  on 
the  outer  edge  of  the  pavement.  I  found  Martin  and  the 
orderly  talking  outside  the  stable  several  feet  from  the  door. 
I  asked  Martin  if  he  could  find  out  anything  about  the  Tenth 
Ohio.  He  said  he  could  not.  The  orderly  appeared  pleasant 
and  friendly.  Martin  asked  him  which  horse  he  rode,  at 
the  same  time  moving  toward  the  stable.  We  all  passed  in, 
talking  about  horses.  We  asked  several  questions  about  the 
horses,  meanwhile  getting  between  the  orderly  and  the  door. 
The  hostler  had  the  saddles  off  and  hung  up  and  was  now 
in  a  stall  putting  a  blanket  on  the  black  horse.  Martin  gave 
me  a  nod  of  ready  and  drew  his  pistol.  I  drew  mine.  He 
told  the  orderly  we  were  Southern  officers  and  wanted  two  of 
his  horses  but  did  not  want  to  hurt  him  unless  it  was  nee- 


414  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

essary.  I  had  glanced  at  the  negro  boy  and  he  was  crouched 
in  a  comer.  But  I  kept  my  eyes  on  the  orderly.  A  scornful 
smile  passed  over  his  face  and  he  blushed.  I  thought  he 
considered  our  performance  a  joke.  But  when  Martin  told 
him  we  had  no  time  to  lose  and  demanded  a  surrender,  a 
vicious  look  came  over  the  orderly's  face.  He  squared  him- 
self and  declared  we  could  not  take  the  horses.  I  told  the 
negro  to  put  a  saddle  on  the  sorrel  horse  quick  and  he 
jumped  to  comply.  I  then  turned  my  pistol  on  the  orderly 
and  Martin  pointed  his  at  his  face.  The  orderly  weakened 
here  and  said  he  had  no  arms.  He  was  dead  game  and 
would  have  fought  us  both  had  there  been  any  chance  for 
him  to  resist.  Martin  told  the  negro  to  saddle  the  black 
horse  and  make  no  mistake  about  anything  or  he  would  be 
shot.    I  finished  the  equipment  of  the  sorrel. 

Martin  led  his  horse  out  and  mounted.  He  then  suggested 
that  we  ought  to  send  our  regards  to  Major  Fosses.  I  had 
the  negro  boy  hold  my  reins  and,  taking  out  a  memorandum 
book,  wrote: 

Compliments  of 

Col.  Robert  M.  Martin, 

Lieut.  John  W.  Headley, 
Feby.  28,  1864.  loth  Kentucky  Cavalry,  C.  S.  A. 

I  tore  out  the  leaf  and  handed  it  to  the  orderly,  who  was 
smiling  as  if  he  felt  plagued.  "You  can  tell  the  Major," 
I  added,  "if  he  ever  comes  South  and  needs  horses  he  can 
have  ours  on  the  same  terms."  I  led  my  horse  out  and  locked 
the  stable  door,  putting  the  key  in  my  pocket. 

As  we  rode  out  on  the  street  a  white  woman  was  pump- 
ing water  about  forty  feet  away,  but  fortunately  there  were 
not  many  people  on  the  street.  Some  were  soldiers,  but 
unarmed.  However,  we  did  not  attract  any  attention  and 
halted  for  a  few  moments.  Martin  suggested  that  we  might 
go  and  get  our  baggage  now  instead  of  coming  back  for  it. 
I  assented  and  we  rode  along  leisurely  to  Walnut  street,  and 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  415 

then  at  a  brisker  gait  up  Walnut  to  Third,  along  Third  to 
the  post-office  on  the  corner  of  Green,  up  Green  to  Brook,  and 
then  within  a  few  steps  of  Main  street.  Martin  proposed  to 
stay  with  the  horses  on  Brook  if  I  would  go  after  our  bag- 
gage. When  I  went  to  our  room  it  was  10.30  o'clock,  but  an 
old  negro  woman  was  putting  it  in  order.  I  had  no  time  to 
wait.  I  told  her  that  I  thought  I  had  a  chill  and  must  have 
a  fire.  I  proposed  to  give  her  a  quarter  to  make  one  quickly, 
and  handed  her  a  quarter  in  fractional  currency.  She  hurried 
out  after  the  fuel  while  I  gathered  the  saddle-bags  and  over- 
coats. I  passed  down  lightly  to  the  front  door  unobserved  by 
any  one  in  the  house.  Just  as  I  stepped  out  a  company  of 
infantry  arrived  and  formed  in  line  on  the  pavement  in  front 
of  the  house,  but  I  went  on  to  the  gate  and  halted  a  moment. 
I  felt  frightened  but  soon  saw  they  were  to  draw  supplies 
from  the  commissary  store  across  the  street.  They  broke 
ranks  and  nearly  monopolized  the  pavement.  I  looked  up 
the  street  and  saw  Martin  peeping  around  the  corner.  I 
made  my  way  through  the  soldiers  with  some  fears  that  Mrs. 
Lynn  might  see  me  going  away  with  the  baggage  and  call 
on  the  soldiers  to  stop  me  until  I  settled  her  bill,  but  I  had 
no  further  trouble.  Our  baggage  was  securely  fastened,  then 
we  rode  out  Brook  street  a  couple  of  squares  and  then 
meandered  eastward  in  order  that  pursuing  cavalry  would 
lose  our  trail.  At  the  outskirts  of  the  city  we  were  coming 
upon  a  large  encampment  of  infantry  on  a  thinly  shaded  com- 
mon. Their  tents  were  on  both  sides  of  the  pike.  We  were 
about  the  middle  of  the  last  square  riding  slowly  and  talking 
about  going  back  to  make  another  circuit  in  another  direc- 
tion. At  this  moment  we  heard  running  horses  behind,  and 
looking  back,  saw  that  four  horsemen  had  just  turned  the 
second  corner  in  our  rear  and  were  coming  toward  us  in 
a  gallop.  We  had  no  chance  to  turn  off  on  either  side.  If 
we  rode  back  they  would  reach  the  first  cross  street  ahead  of 
us.  We  realized  that  we  must  run  through  the  camp  or  wait 
for  our  pursuers  and  fight. 


416  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

Martin  suggested  that  we  ride  slowly,  and  when  called  on 
to  halt  we  would  appear  indifferent  and  halt,  but  turn 
around;  then  dash  through  the  party,  firing  to  kill.  We 
separated,  one  of  us  riding  on  each  side  of  the  center  of  the 
street,  with  pistols  in  our  laps,  so  that  they  could  not  shoot 
at  one  and  hit  the  other.  I  was  not  to  look  but  wait  the  word 
from  Martin.  He  looked  back  the  last  time  when  the  horse- 
men seemed  within  ififty  feet  of  us.  "It's  all  right,"  he  said, 
"they  all  have  gauntlets  on  both  hands."  And  so  they  did, 
which  showed  they  were  not  prepared  to  shoot.  They  did 
not  halt  us  but  galloped  on  between  us.  They  turned  off 
to  the  encampment  on  the  left-hand  side.  One  of  the  officers 
was  a  brigadier-general,  the  others  were  staff  officers. 

We  were  near  the  encampment  now  and  thought  it  safe 
to  go  through.  There  were  a  number  of  soldiers  on  the  pike 
and  some  were  mounted  but  not  armed.  We  jogged  along 
for  half  a  mile,  perhaps,  paying  no  attention  to  the  soldiers 
except  to  speak,  before  there  was  a  chance  to  leave  the  pike. 
We  went  through  a  big  gate  into  a  horse  lot,  then  out  at 
another  big  gate  into  a  field.  We  then  made  a  bee-line  for 
the  nearest  woods  without  regard  to  roads  or  fences,  though 
it  was  several  miles  before  we  reached  a  place  where  we 
dared  to  stop.  We  entered  the  woods  between  two  high 
hills,  and  after  following  a  wagon  track  around  the  foot  of 
a  hill  for  perhaps  a  hundred  yards  we  noticed  a  Federal 
soldier  walking  slowly  toward  us  at  a  little  distance.  He 
looked  a  moment  or  two  and  suddenly  sat  down  on  a  log. 
He  said  he  lived  in  the  neighborhood  and  was  at  home  on 
furlough.  We  told  him  we  were  agents  for  the  Government 
to  buy  cattle  and  had  just  started  out  for  a  two-day  trip. 
He  was  greatly  relieved,  as  he  had  feared  we  were  guerrillas. 
After  riding  a  short  distance  we  were  out  of  sight  and  we 
made  our  way  by  a  circuitous  route  to  the  top  of  the  hill, 
where  we  concluded  to  rest  the  remainder  of  the  day.  Here 
we  had  a  glimpse  of  the  city  and  a  view  of  the  valley  that 
lay  between,  stretching  away  to  the  right  and  left,  and 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  417 

could  see  teams  and  horsemen  on  several  roads  leading  out 
of  the  city  on  both  sides  of  our  location.  It  was  not  long 
before  we  saw  cavalry  on  two  different  roads,  not  a  mile  from 
our  retreat,  going  at  unusual  speed.  On  one  road  there  must 
have  been  two  hundred  in  the  column.  But  the  one  that 
interested  us  most  was  moving  slowly  along  the  pike  we 
had  abandoned  and  was  not  more  than  half  a  mile  distant. 
They  stopped  at  two  different  houses  and  halted  a  team  and 
buggy  that  were  going  toward  the  city.  While  we  thought 
they  had  gotten  news  of  us  at  the  camp  on  the  pike  it  appeared 
they  had  lost  our  trail.  They  moved  on  out  the  road  to 
the  country  but  their  road  did  not  come  in  our  direction. 
The  woods  were  dense  around  us  and  to  the  south  and  west. 
We  did  not  believe  we  could  be  overtaken  even  if  trailed. 
We  hitched  our  horses  on  the  side  of  the  hill  toward  the 
city,  taking  our  position  on  the  crest — it  being  our  purpose, 
if  necessary,  to  escape  along  the  side  of  the  hill  toward  the 
southwest.  However,  we  were  not  discovered;  but  felt 
relieved  when  the  sun  went  down  and  night  came  on. 

That  hill  is  the  Jacob  Park  Hill  now  (1905). 

I  wrote  a  letter  there  to  Mrs.  Lynn,  dated  "In  the  woods, 
Jefferson  County,  Ky.,  March  i,  1864,"  enclosing  a  ten- 
dollar  bill  to  pay  the  balance  due  her  for  board.  Special 
regards  were  sent  to  Major  McClurg,  with  an  admonition 
that  he  should  not  make  a  practice  of  sleeping  with  guerrillas 
because  he  had  found  in  us  two  harmless  companions.  I 
signed  our  names  officially  to  the  letter. 

We  left  our  place  at  dark  and  found  our  way  across  the 
valley  by  making  inquiry  at  one  farm-house,  reaching  Bob 
Bohanan's  at  1 1  o'clock.  We  remained  until  9  o'clock  next 
morning.  Bohanan  was  a  good  friend  and  made  us  com- 
fortable in  his  bachelor  home.  He  went  out  when  the  stage- 
coach passed  and  bought  the  Louisville  'Journal.  It  gave  an 
account  of  our  adventure,  headed  "Guerrillas  in  the  city." 
It  was  stated  that  we  were  last  seen  on  the  Elizabethtown 
road  and  that  forces  were  in  pursuit. 


418  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

Bohanan  went  with  us  to  the  woods  where  our  new  saddles 
were  concealed.  We  left  the  Fosses  saddles  as  a  present  to 
Mr.  Bohanan.  They  did  not  compare  with  our  new  ones 
purchased  from  Stokes  &  Co. 

After  getting  directions  across  the  hilly  country  from  Mr. 
Bohanan,  and  leaving  our  letter  to  Mrs.  Lynn  for  him  to 
mail  in  the  city,  we  bade  him  good-by  and  started  on  our 
journey  to  Virginia.  The  route  led  through  a  broken  and 
generally  wooded  country  and  we  were  making  a  circuit 
around  Louisville  for  five  or  six  hours,  traveling  an  easterly 
course.  Early  in  the  afternoon  we  descended  into  a  little 
valley  near  Brooks  station  on  the  Louisville  &  Nashville 
Railroad,  thirteen  miles  from  the  city.  A  train  from  the 
South  crowded  with  soldiers  whistled  for  the  station  when 
we  were  within  two  hundred  yards.  We  halted  and  waited 
for  it  to  pass  on,  though  we  grew  a  little  impatient,  as  it 
stood  there  for  at  least  half  an  hour.  When  the  way  was 
clear  we  proceeded  across  the  track  at  the  station  and  con- 
tinued along  the  road  to  the  east.  We  went  about  lO  or  12 
miles  farther  and  stopped  for  the  night  at  a  farm-house.  It 
was  raining  the  next  morning  but  we  concluded  to  travel, 
as  we  were  going  through  an  unfrequented  section  and 
wanted  to  hurry  to  a  safer  distance  from  Louisville.  About 
4  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  we  emerged  from  the  poor,  hilly 
section  into  an  open,  fertile  country.  Our  horses  were 
covered  with  mud  and  we  were  wet  from  head  to  foot.  We 
had  been  cold  for  several  hours  in  the  steadily  drenching 
rain  and  began  to  look  for  a  suitable  stopping  place.  About 
two  hundred  yards  from  the  hills  we  reached  a  good-look- 
ing home  where  we  felt  sure  everything  would  be  comfort- 
able, and  shouted  "Hello !"  A  youth  about  16  years  of  age 
came  out.  He  said  his  father  was  not  at  home  but  he  would 
see  his  mother.  She  soon  appeared  in  the  front  door,  and 
after  a  little  explanation  on  our  part  invited  us  to  come  in. 
The  youth  took  our  horses,  insisting  that  we  go  to  the  fire. 
He  brought  our  saddles  without  undoing  our  rolls  of 
blankets  and  halters  that  were  strapped  on,  and  put  them  on 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  419 

the  back  porch  of  the  house,  where  he  said  they  would  be 
safe.  Davis  was  the  name  of  the  family,  and  this  home  was 
eight  miles  south  of  Taylorsville,  where  a  garrison  was 
stationed.  We  soon  learned  that  the  old  gentleman  was  a 
Union  man  and  was  now  in  Louisville.  But  all  the  members 
of  the  family  were  strong  Southern  sympathizers.  Billy, 
the  youth  who  first  met  us,  and  his  elder  sister  were  open 
rebels.  There  were  a  number  of  negroes  about  the  out- 
houses, and  we  were  a  little  restless  here,  but  considering 
the  weather  we  were  willing  to  risk  the  chances;  although 
the  adjacent  country  to  the  south  and  east  was  said  to  be 
swarming  with  guerrillas.  The  Federal  cavalry  raided  in 
this  section  constantly.  After  sitting  up  by  a  comfortable  fire 
since  4  o'clock,  by  the  time  we  got  supper  we  were  drowsy, 
so  retired  soon  after  dark. 

When  we  came  down-stairs  the  next  morning  the  old 
gentleman  met  us  and  introduced  himself,  calling  us  by  our 
names.  "Oh,  I  know  you,"  he  said,  "and  I  know  your 
horses  too."  Of  course  we  were  surprised,  but  he  explained 
by  saying  he  was  in  the  office  of  the  Louisville  Hotel  when 
the  orderly  rushed  in,  with  our  note  of  compliments,  and 
inquired  wildly  for  Major  Fosses.  And  from,  the  descrip- 
tion of  the  orderly  he  said  he  would  have  recognized  us  and 
the  horses  anywhere.  He  did  not  impress  us  as  being  much 
against  the  South,  for  he  was  highly  elated  over  our  exploit. 
And  in  fact  we  were  right,  as  we  soon  found  out,  though 
he  was  known  and  recognized  as  a  Union  man  by  the 
authorities.    He  was  the  county  judge  of  Spencer  County. 

A  short  time  after  breakfast  a  neighbor  rode  up  and  came 
in.  He  wore  a  long-tailed,  home-made  brown-jeans  over- 
coat, with  old-fashioned  plain  brass  buttons.  He  was  a 
magistrate.  We  found  him  a  strong  rebel  sympathizer.  He 
proposed  to  go  in  our  direction  and  pilot  us  through  the 
woods  for  five  miles  into  the  edge  of  the  hills  among  the 
guerrillas.  Two  of  Judge  Davis's  daughters  went  along  for 
a  mile  or  more,  and  left  us  to  visit  a  neighbor.  Just  as  we 
entered  the  hilly  country  we  came  to  a  cottage  that  stood 


420  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

on  a  little  farm  and  not  far  from  our  dim  wagon  road.  The 
Squire  was  to  stop  here  to  see  a  wounded  guerrilla.  We 
concluded  to  stop  a  few  minutes,  as  I  wanted  to  light  my 
pipe. 

The  wounded  soldier  was  lying  in  front  of  the  fireplace 
on  a  pallet.  He  could  hardly  move  himself.  And  no  wonder, 
as  one  Minie  ball  and  eight  pistol  balls  had  been  fired  into 
his  body,  legs,  arms  and  face.  A  company  of  Federal  cavalry 
had  surprised  him  in  a  house  in  daylight.  He  was  sur- 
rounded, but  made  a  dash  to  escape  amid  a  shower  of  bul- 
lets. Several  of  the  enemy  had  fallen  before  his  horse  was 
killed,  and  he  himself  went  down  with  a  Minie  ball  through 
his  leg.  He  continued  to  fire  as  he  lay  on  the  ground,  but 
his  pistol  was  emptied.  The  enemy  then  rushed  upon  him 
and  shot  him  with  pistols  until  they  thought  he  was  surely 
dead,  when  he  was  left  lying  in  the  road.  One  ball  had 
entered  his  cheek  and  made  its  exit  below  the  jaw-bone  on 
the  other  side.  His  face  was  badly  swollen  and  bandaged. 
Indeed  this  was  true  also  of  his  body  and  limbs.  He  opened 
his  eyes  as  we  took  seats  and  was  told  that  we  were  friends. 
After  looking  at  us  a  moment  he  smiled  and  said,  "Bob  and 
Bud."  These  were  our  boyhood  nicknames..  The  poor 
fellow  before  us  was  Tom  Henry.  He  was  noted  now  as  a 
partisan  ranger  or  guerrilla  in  this  section,  where  the  Federal 
cavalry  seldom  ventured  for  fear  of  ambuscades.  Henry, 
though  left  for  dead  by  the  Federals,  was  alive  when  found 
by  friendly  neighbors. 

Tom  Henry  is  a  good  farmer  and  still  lives  ( 1905)  in  Crit- 
tenden County,  Kentucky. 

Presently,  another  friend  rode  up  and  came  in.  He  was 
introduced  as  "Captain  Berry."  This  was  the  famous  "One- 
armed  Berry,"  who  ranked  among  the  foremost  of  the  daring 
leaders  of  partisan  warfare  at  this  period  in  Kentucky.  He 
was  a  man  of  fine  form  physically  and  a  gentleman  in  appear- 
ance and  manners.  There  was  nothing  ordinary  about  him. 
His  face  denoted  intelligence,  but  there  was  little  in  the  genial 
countenance  to  indicate  the  daring  spirit  of  the  man.    He 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  421 

appeared  to  be  about  twenty-five  years  old.  One  arm  had 
been  taken  off  just  below  the  elbow,  but  with  the  other  he 
was  an  expert  marksman  and  could  manage  his  horse  at  the 
same  time  in  a  fight.  "Sue  Munday"  (Jerome  Clark), 
another  noted  chieftain,  was  in  the  neighborhood  but  we  did 
not  meet  him.  He  was  a  romantic  character,  apart  from  his 
dare-devil  exploits,  for  the  reason  that  he  wore  long  hair 
like  a  woman  and  resembled  one  in  face  and  form.  The 
celebrated  "Quantrell,"  of  Missouri,  was  also  within  a  few 
miles  and  an  active  leader  among  the  partisan  bands  that 
were  operating  at  this  period  in  this  section  of  Kentucky. 
Captain  Berry  conducted  us  by  a  pathway  through  the  woods 
for  about  two  miles  to  a  distillery  and,  getting  directions 
from  him  as  to  our  route,  we  proceeded  on  our  journey  and 
spent  the  night  about  ten  miles  southeast  of  Lawrenceburg. 
In  this  neighborhood  we  heard  of  scouting  parties  of  Federal 
cavalry  in  all  directions.  It  was  deemed  best  to  conceal  our- 
selves in  the  woods  and  travel  at  night.  As  we  did  not  like 
our  location  we  continued  traveling  and  reached  the  house  of 
a  friend  before  morning,  to  whom  we  had  been  directed, 
on  the  bank  of  the  Kentucky  River.  There  was  quite  a 
stretch  of  hills  here  along  the  river,  with  dense  undergrowth 
in  the  woods,  and  we  remained  concealed  for  several  days. 
We  learned  that  Federal  cavalry  were  active  in  all  the  country 
around  and  that  they  were  scouting  day  and  night.  It 
occurred  to  us  that  the  military  authorities  in  Louisville  had 
learned  that  we  were  the  same  men  who  were  wanted  in  New 
York  City  and  that  an  unusual  effort  was  being  made  to 
capture  us  before  we  could  escape  from  the  State.  We  con- 
sequently decided  to  camp  out  until  we  could  reach  the 
mountains. 

We  traveled  neighborhood  roads  altogether,  but  stopped 
at  a  cross-roads  place  called  Providence,  ten  miles  south 
of  Lexington.  There  was  a  store  here  and  several  citizens 
stood  around  the  door.  As  we  rode  up  and  halted  a  moment 
one  of  them  remarked,  "These  look  like  the  boys  now."  One 
gentleman  had  a  newspaper  and  had  just  read  to  the  crowd 


422  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

our  letter  to  Mrs.  Lynn,  from  the  Louisville  Journal.  All 
were  friends.  I  bought  a  pocket-knife  and  some  cigars  at 
the  store.  We  watched  like  hawks  now,  for  this  was  near 
the  headquarters  of  Burbridge. 

We  stopped  in  the  afternoon  with  a  friend,  to  whose 
house  we  had  been  sent,  but  camped  in  the  woods.  This 
was  midway  between  Lexington  and  Winchester.  We 
reached  the  home  of  Mrs.  Hamilton,  a  widow,  four  miles 
from  Mt.  Sterling,  for  supper,  but  there  were  so  many 
darkies  here  we  did  not  eat  in  the  house.  It  was  still  showery 
but  we  proceeded,  after  getting  directions,  to  a  friend  near 
Slate  Creek  on  the  pike  running  from  Mt.  Sterling  to 
Owingsville.  At  this  house  we  were  directed  for  about  ten 
miles,  but  as  it  was  cloudy  and  very  dark  we  did  not  go  far. 
We  decided  to  camp  until  sun-up,  and  then  proceed,  so  as  to 
reach  the  mountains  early  in  the  day,  where  we  would  feel 
safe.  We  accordingly  went  into  a  woods  pasture  over  a 
ridge  to  the  rear  about  three  hundred  yards  from  the  pike, 
and  made  our  bed  under  a  large  tree. 

It  was  not  yet  sun-up  when  we  awoke  and  heard  a  con- 
siderable noise  in  the  direction  of  the  turnpike.  There  were 
horses  neighing  and  men's  voices.  In  a  minute  we  were  up 
and  mounted  our  horses,  which  were  hitched  to  swinging 
limbs,  with  the  saddles  on.  We  rode  near  enough  to  the 
top  of  the  ridge  to  look  over,  when  we  discovered  a  com- 
mand of  Federal  cavalry  leaving  the  pasture — ^at  a  gap  where 
we  came  in.  It  appeared  that  the  troops  had,  like  ourselves, 
stopped  in  on  account  of  darkness.  They  rode  toward  Mt. 
Sterling,  which  we  appreciated,  as  it  indicated  they  had 
been  on  a  scout  on  the  mountain  road  the  day  before  and 
had  returned  too  late  to  reach  Mt.  Sterling.  It  must  have 
been  later  than  lo  o'clock  when  they  entered  the  pasture  the 
night  before.  After  they' were  out  of  sight  we  came  out 
on  the  pike  at  the  gap  they  had  left  down  and  continued  on 
our  journey.  The  distance  was  yet  over  a  hundred  miles  to 
Pound  Gap  in  the  mountain  that  divides  Virginia  and 
Kentucky. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  423 

We  soon  entered  Bath  County,  where  we  spent  the  day  in 
the  woods  but  among  friends,  and  at  night  were  entertained 
at  the  home  of  Mrs.  John  FickHn,  whose  husband  was  in  the 
Confederate  Army.  She  insisted  that  we  should  take  a 
good  night's  rest.  If  I  remember  rightly  she  had  some  friend 
remain  on  watch  all  night  to  see  that  we  were  not  surprised. 
We  took  the  risk  and  occupied  a  bed.  In  this  neighborhood 
we  were  joined  by  Lieut.  J.  M.  Brother  and  Joseph  Bell. 
Brother  was  at  home,  in  Bath  County,  on  furlough  from 
John  C.  Breckinridge.  Bell's  home  was  at  Harrodsburg, 
Kentucky.  He  belonged  to  Morgan's  command.  At  the 
beginning  of  the  war  Brother  had  served  in  Hampton's 
(South  Carolina)  Legion,  then  was  a  lieutenant  in  the  Fifth 
Kentucky  Infantry  for  one  year,  when  he  was  appointed 
adjutant  of  the  Second  Kentucky  Battalion  of  cavalry. 
Brother  had  made  a  number  of  journeys  through  the  moun- 
tains and  we  were  glad  to  follow  his  lead  to  Virginia. 

We  traveled  the  "Rebel  trail,"  as  he  called  the  route,  by 
Tom  Greenwade's,  Boone  Howard's,  and  "Long  Bill" 
Lykens'.  We  crossed  the  State  road,  twelve  miles  above 
Hazel  Green,  and  going  up  Johnson's  Creek  and  passing 
over  mountains,  from  creek  to  creek,  we  went  along  Quick- 
Sand,  Buckhorn  and  Troublesome;  thence  along  the  head- 
waters of  Kentucky  River  to  Pound  Gap  and  on  to  Abingdon, 
Virginia. 

There  was  but  one  place  where  we  experienced  a  fright. 
The  Union  "bushwhackers"  threatened  us  on  Troublesome 
Creek,  and  we  laid  out  on  the  mountainside  one  night,  keep- 
ing one  man  up  on  guard. 

At  Abingdon  we  learned  that  General  Basil  W.  Duke's 
command  was  encamped  near  the  town.  This  was  the  rem- 
nant of  Morgan's  old  division  that  was  out  of  prison,  and 
General  Duke  had  been  in  command  since  Morgan's  death. 

We  hurried  out  to  the  encampment,  two  miles  distant,  to 
meet  our  old  friends.  Some  of  the  men  while  on  an  expedi- 
tion up  in  West  Virginia  had  brought  back  a  Cincinnati 
paper  which  contained  an  account  of  our  adventure  in  Louis- 


424  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

ville.  The  men  turned  out  to  greet  us  and  see  Major  Fosses's 
horses.  Colonel  Martin  especially  received  an  ovation.  He 
v^^as  serenaded  and  compelled  to  make  a  speech. 

We  found  that  General  Duke's  headquarters  were  in  town 
and  we  rode  back  early  at  night  to  call  on  him  and  get  passes 
to  Richmond  so  that  we  could  proceed  without  delay. 

General  Duke  was  accompanied  by  his  wife,  who  was  a 
sister  of  General  Morgan,  and  we  spent  an  hour  delightfully 
in  their  company.  Captain  Charlton  Morgan,  the  youngest 
brother  of  Mrs.  Duke,  was  on  the  staff.  I  had  never  met 
General  Duke  before,  as  he  was  in  prison  when  I  became 
attached  to  the  command.  He  had  borne,  from  the  begin- 
ning, a  reputation  only  second  to  Morgan,  and  was  now  the 
idol  of  the  old  division.  General  Duke  was  a  spare-made, 
wiry  man  of  medium  height  and  appeared  to  be  about  27 
years  old.  He  would  be  recognized  by  a  stranger  in  a 
moment  as  a  man  of  force  and  dashing  courage.  It  was 
now  claimed  that  he  had  no  equal  as  a  commander  in  the 
cavalry  service,  barring  Forrest. 

There  was  a  new  inspiration  in  the  companionship  of  our 
old  friends  and  in  the  atmosphere  of  sacred  old  Virginia. 


CHAPTER  XLII 

Journey  to  Richmond — Richmond  and  Petersburg  evacuated — 
Government  flees  to  the  South — Retreat  of  Lee  and  sur- 
render at  Appomattox — Detained  at  Lynchburg — Escape  to 
the  West  and  South — Terms  of  peace. 

The  special  mission  on  which  we  were  going  to  Richmond 
was  now  the  matter  of  chief  concern  to  us.  It  was  found 
that  the  railroad  from  Abingdon  had  been  damaged  by  the 
expeditions  of  the  enemy,  under  General  Averill  from  the 
Federal  army  of  the  Shenandoah  Valley,  and  we  were  obliged 
to  proceed  on  horseback. 

We  learned  at  Salem  that  we  could  get  a  train  at  Roanoke 
station,  for  Burkesville  Junction.  After  a  day's  rest  a  few 
miles  in  the  country  near  the  base  of  the  Blue  Ridge  Moun- 
tains, we  left  our  horses  and  baggage  with  a  farmer  until  our 
return. 

This  was  the  last  day  of  March.  We  boarded  the  train, 
but  only  got  as  far  as  Lynchburg  that  day  on  account  of 
delays.  It  was  a  mixed  train,  handling  passengers  and 
freight,  and  everything  was  irregular  and  out  of  order. 
The  next  day  we  left  Lynchburg  and  arrived  at  Burkesville 
Junction  in  the  afternoon,  where  we  waited  some  time  for 
the  train  from  Danville  going  to  Richmond.  At  last  we 
got  this  train  and  were  on  the  way  to  Richmond,  but,  at 
Coalfield  station,  nine  miles  from  Richmond,  we  were  halted 
again  about  9  o'clock  p.  m.  After  waiting  here  for  hours, 
the  passengers,  nearly  all  soldiers,  began  to  get  hungry,  but 
at  this  small  station  there  was  nothing  to  eat.  All  got  out 
and  walked  about  to  take  exercise,  thinking  every  moment 
we  would  make  another  start,  but  the  hours  dragged  on  and 
we  were  still  side-tracked  at  midnight. 


426  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

About  one  o'clock  in  the  morning  a  train  was  heard  coming 
from  the  direction  of  Richmond.  It  soon  whistled  and 
slowed  up  at  the  station.  It  was  a  long  passenger  train  and 
we  soon  learned  that  President  Davis,  his  Cabinet,  and  the 
other  civil  officers  of  the  Confederate  Government  were  on 
board,  and  that  General  Lee,  having  evacuated  Petersburg 
and  Richmond,  was  now  retreating.  Colonel  Martin  went 
into  the  car  containing  the  Cabinet  and  found  Mr.  Benjamin, 
Secretary  of  State.  He  said  General  John  C.  Breckinridge, 
who  was  now  Secretary  of  War,  was  in  North  Carolina  with 
General  Joseph  E.  Johnston.  He  told  Martin  that  we  could 
report  at  Danville.  Everything  was  now  in  confusion  and 
it  was  an  hour  of  consternation.  Still,  no  one  seemed  to 
lose  courage  or  hope. 

After  the  Government  train  had  passed,  ours  was  made 
ready,  and  left  at  2.30  for  Burkesville.  It  arrived  there 
before  day  but  was  detained  for  some  time.  Finally  a  train 
came  in  from  Petersburg,  made  up  of  freight  cars  chiefly, 
and  loaded -with  soldiers.  Martin  learned  that  it  would  go  on 
to  Lynchburg  and  we  got  aboard.  At  Farmville  it  was  de- 
tained for  two  hours,  where  we  managed  with  greenbacks 
to  get  a  good  dinner,  which  was  the  first  food  we  had  tasted 
for  twenty-four  hours.  We  arrived  at  Lynchburg  before 
night  and  found  we  could  go  no  farther. 

A  large  force  of  Federals,  under  Generals  Hunter  and 
Averill,  had  raided  the  country  west  of  Lynchburg,  destroy- 
ing the  bridges  and  trestles  as  far  as  Salem.  Lynchburg 
itself  had  been  threatened.  The  city,  however,  had  been 
fortified  and  a  formidable  garrison  had  afforded  protection. 

General  L.  L.  Lomax  was  the  commander  at  Lynchburg. 
We  went  to  his  headquarters  and  explained  our  presence  in 
the  city,  and  as  we  must  be  detained,  volunteered  to  serve 
wherever  he  might  order,  until  we  could  get  to  our  horses. 
He  assigned  Colonel  Martin  to  the  command  of  a  regiment 
on  the  line  of  the  entrenchments  on  the  north  side.  I  was 
placed  in  command  of  a  company  of  thirty-two  men  that  was 
encamped  on  picket  duty  a  mile  beyond  the  entrenched  line. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  427 

This  was  on  Tuesday,  the  fourth  day  of  April.  But  Httle 
of  interest  occurred  for  several  days,  though  there  was  of 
course  general  excitement  every  day  as  news  was  received  of 
the  fighting  and  continued  retreat  of  Lee's  army.  After 
it  had  passed  Burkesville  Junction  we  knew  it  was  coming 
to  Lynchburg.  And  when  it  reached  Farmville  we  could 
hear  the  artillery.  There  Lee  veered  to  the  right.  On  Sun- 
day morning  the  artillery  opened  up  early,  in  the  northeast, 
but  continued  only  a  few  hours.  We  then  expected  Lee 
and  his  army  to  reach  Lynchburg  before  night. 

About  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  I  received  an  order 
to  report  at  the  headquarters  of  General  Lomax.  I  left  my 
company  in  charge  of  the  orderly-sergeant  and  hastened  to 
town.  At  headquarters  I  was  released  from  duty  and  told 
that  General  Lee  had  surrendered  his  army  at  Appomattox 
C.  H.,  eighteen  miles  distant  from  Lynchburg.  General 
Lomax  told  me  that  Colonel  Martin  was  at  the  hotel  wait- 
ing for  me.  I  found  Martin  and  we  determined  to  reach 
our  horses  in  some  way.  We  went  down  to  the  railroad 
depot  to  look  around.  We  saw  four  officers  with  two  negro 
men  putting  a  hand-car  on  the  track  at  some  distance  from 
the  station.  This  gave  us  an  idea,  and  we  reached  them 
before  they  started,  but  they  had  no  room  for  us.  We  at 
once  searched  the  yards  and  found  another  hand-car.  I 
guarded  it  while  Martin  went  and  hired  two  negro  men  to 
pull  it  for  us  to  Liberty.  We  put  it  on  the  track  and  started 
without  consulting  the  owners.  It  was  four  o'clock  as  we 
left  Lynchburg.  About  twelve  miles  from  town,  on  a  level 
farm,  we  found  a  little  bridge  across  a  creek  was  destroyed. 
I  went  to  the  nearest  house  and  hired  a  yoke  of  oxen  and 
driver  to  come  and  pull  our  hand-car  across  the  ford  and 
up  to  the  track  again.  He  had  done  this  for  the  car  ahead 
of  us.  About  six  miles  farther  we  came  to  a  considerable 
creek  with  steep  banks  and  a  high  trestle.  This  had  been 
burned  out,  but  the  iron  rails  were  swinging  in  the  air 
across  the  creek,  most  of  the  ties  still  clinging  to  the  rails. 
Going  back  about  twenty  steps  we  all  pushed  in  a  trot  to  the 


428  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

brink  and  let  the  car  go.  It  went  down  hill  and  then  up  just 
far  enough  to  reach  the  level  on  the  other  side  and  was  safe. 

At  Liberty  we  got  supper,  then  pressed  in  four  negro  men 
to  go  with  us  up  the  Blue  Ridge  Mountain.  We  reached 
Tip  Top,  a  hotel  on  the  mountain,  at  midnight.  Here  we 
succeeded  in  buying  a  quart  of  whisky  for  the  darkies,  and 
paid  them  besides  in  greenbacks.  They  had  pulled  us  twenty 
miles. 

It  was  a  little  down  grade  across  the  mountain  and  we 
managed  the  car  alone,  arriving  at  the  brink  on  the  other 
side  about  daylight.  The  place  where  we  left  our  horses  had 
been  pillaged  by  the  Federals  during  our  absence,  but  luckily 
a  number  of  Morgan's  men  who  had  been  paroled  from 
Northern  prisons,  but  not  yet  exchanged,  were  here.  Cap- 
tain Chapman  and  a  comrade  from  Uniontown,  Kentucky, 
were  of  the  number.  They  took  our  horses  and  baggage 
up  on  the  Blue  Ridge  Mountain  and  saved  them.  It  was  a 
day  or  two  before  we  got  them  back  and  departed  for  North 
Carolina.  Beyond  the  Blue  Ridge,  among  its  terminal 
ranges,  there  were  bands  of  deserters,  mostly  conscripts 
from  that  section,  who  were  dangerous,  and  we  found  it 
necessary  to  travel  at  night  until  we  had  crossed  the  Dan 
River.  We  proceeded  in  the  direction  of  Saulsbury  and 
arrived  there  in  safety.  As  we  entered  the  town  in  the  after- 
noon we  observed  two  gentlemen  coming  along  the  pave- 
ment slowly.  Colonel  Martin  soon  recognized  them  as  Jef- 
ferson Davis  and  Judah  P.  Benjamin.  We  halted  near  the 
pavement  and  Martin  spoke.  They  stopped,  and  when  Mar- 
tin introduced  himself  Mr.  Benjamin  remembered  him  and 
introduced  him  to  the  President.  I  was  then  introduced. 
Both  shook  hands  with  us.  Martin  apologized  for  halting 
them,  but  briefly  told  them  that  we  had  just  arrived  from 
Canada.  Benjamin  asked  one  or  two  questions.  Mr.  Davis 
inquired  if  Colonel  Thompson  was  well.  They  told  us  that 
General  John  C.  Breckinridge  was  out  at  the  headquarters  of 
General  Joseph  E.  Johnston  but  they  were  expecting  him 
back.     They  then  moved  on.     I  had  never  seen  either  Mr. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  429 

Davis  or  Mr.  Benjamin  before  and  naturally  observed  them 
closely.  Mr.  Davis  met  my  expectations.  His  bearing  was 
dignified  but  graceful.  There  was  something  majestic  in  his 
presence,  a  sort  of  benign  and  lofty  simplicity  that  war  at 
once  inspiring  and  captivating.  Even  his  voice  was  interest- 
ing. He  wore  a  Prince  Albert  coat  (with  a  black  velvet 
collar),  trousers  and  vest  of  Confederate  gray  cassimere. 
His  hat  was  a  full-shape  soft  fur  of  pale  brown  color.  He 
was  full  six  feet  tall  but  of  slender  form,  and  weighed  per- 
haps less  than  150  pounds.  Mr.  Benjamin  was  in  every  way 
different  in  appearance.  Of  stout,  stocky  build,  about  five 
feet  ten  inches  in  height,  and  a  strong,  bright  face  in  which 
there  was  varied  expression  and  busy  eyes.  He  glanced 
about  and  talked  in  a  pleasant,  business-like  manner.  His 
hair  and  eyes  were  black  and  he  wore  black  clothes,  including 
his  soft  tall  hat. 

We  stayed  in  Saulsbury  until  the  next  morning,  when  we 
went  on  to  Charlotte,  it  being  understood  now  that  John- 
ston's army  was  to  be  surrendered,  and  perhaps  all  of  the 
armies  of  the  South  would  be  included  upon  general  terms 
of  peace.  We  learned  that  General  Breckinridge  was  assist- 
ing General  Johnston  in  negotiating  with  General  Sherman 
for  this  result. 

There  was  a  lull  in  everything  connected  with  the  Con- 
federacy at  this  time  and  every  one  wondered  what  would 
happen  next.  The  town  was  crowded  with  stragglers  that 
did  not  know  what  to  do  or  where  to  go. 

In  a  few  days  President  Davis  and  his  Cabinet  arrived. 
Here  he  received  a  despatch  from  Breckinridge  announcing 
the  sensation  of  the  war,  that  came  like  a  thunderbolt. 
President  Abraham  Lincoln  had  been  killed  in  Washington 
City  by  John  Wilkes  Booth,  a  Northern  sympathizer  with 
the  South.  This  news  kept  all  busy  for  the  time  being  and 
served  to  intensify  a  brief  season  of  suspense. 

A  few  days  later  President  Davis  received  a  message  from 
General  Breckinridge  which  announced  the  surrender  of  all 
the  armies  by  an  agreement  for  peace  with  General  Sherman. 


430  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

It  was  news  that  caused  us  all  to  breathe  a  sigh  of  relief. 
We  realized  that  our  country  was  no  more. 
The  agreement  was  as  follows : 

Memorandum,  or  basis  of  agreement,  made  this  i8th  day  of 
April,  A.  D.  1865,  near  Durham  Station,  and  in  the  State  of 
North  Carolina,  by  and  between  General  Joseph  E.  Johnston, 
commanding  the  Confederate  army,  and  Major-General  W.  T. 
Sherman,  commanding  the  army  of  the  United  States  in  North 
Carolina,  both  present : 

1.  The  contending  armies  now  in  the  field  to  maintain  their 
status  quo,  until  notice  is  given  by  the  commanding  General 
of  either  one  to  its  opponents,  and  reasonable  time,  say  forty- 
eight  hours,  allowed. 

2.  The  Confederate  armies  now  in  existence  to  be  disbanded 
and  conducted  to  the  several  State  capitals,  there  to  deposit  their 
arms  and  public  property  in  the  State  Arsenal,  and  each  officer 
and  man  to  execute  and  file  an  agreement  to  cease  from  acts  of 
war,  and  abide  the  action  of  both  Federal  and  State  authorities. 
The  number  of  arms  and  munitions  of  war  to  be  reported  to 
the  chief  of  ordnance  at  Washington  City,  subject  to  future 
action  of  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  and  in  the  mean 
time  to  be  used  solely  to  maintain  peace  and  order  within  the 
borders  of  the  States  respectively. 

3.  The  recognition  by  the  Executive  of  the  United  States  of 
the  several  State  governments,  on  their  officers  and  legislatures 
taking  the  oath  prescribed  by  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States ;  and,  where  conflicting  State  governments  have  resulted 
from  the  war,  the  legitimacy  of  all  shall  be  submitted  to  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States. 

4.  The  reestablishment  of  all  Federal  Courts  in  the  several 
States,  with  powers  as  defined  by  the  Constitution  and  laws  of 
Congress. 

5.  The  people  and  inhabitants  of  all  States  to  be  guaranteed, 
so  far  as  the  Executive  can,  their  political  rights  and  franchises, 
as  well  as  their  rights  of  person  and  property,  as  defined  by 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  States 
respectively. 

6.  The  Executive  authority  of  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  not  to  disturb  any  of  the  people  by  reason  of  the  late 
war,  so  long  as  they  live  in  peace  and  quiet,  abstain  from  acts 
of  armed  hostility,  and  obey  laws  in  existence  at  any  place  of 
their  residence. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  431 

7.  In  general  terms,  war  to  cease,  a  general  amnesty,  so 
far  as  the  Executive  power  of  the  United  States  can  command, 
or  on  condition  of  the  disbandment  of  the  Confederate  armies, 
the  distribution  of  arms,  and  resumption  of  peaceful  pursuits 
by  officers  and  men,  as  hitherto  composing  said  armies.  Not 
being  fully  empowered  by  our  respective  principals  to  fulfil 
these  terms,  we  individually  and  officially  pledge  ourselves  to 
promptly  obtain  necessary  authority  and  to  carry  out  the  above 
programme. 

W.  T.   Sherman,   Major-General, 
J.  E.  Johnston,  General. 


CHAPTER  XLIII 

Peace  cartel  repudiated  by  President  Johnson — Surrender  of 
Johnston  and  his  army — President  Davis  and  Cabinet  retire 
through  South  Carohna — Five  cavalry  brigades  guard  the 
retreat — Last  council  of  war — Proposal  of  General  Breckin- 
ridge for  conduct  of  President  Davis  to  Mexico — General 
Duke's  account  of  the  last  conference  of  President  Davis 
with  the  generals  of  cavalry — Departure  of  President  Davis 
from  Washington,  Georgia. 

Colonel  Martin  and  I  concluded  to  go  farther  south  now, 
and  rest.  There  were  too  many  people  in  Charlotte.  At 
Chester,  South  Carolina,  we  arranged  for  board  where  we 
could  groom  our  horses  for  the  journey  to  Kentucky. 

But  our  tranquil  sojourn  here  was  soon  to  end.  We  had ' 
been  in  Chester  but  a  few  days  when  others  arrived  with  the 
news  that  Andrew  Johnson,  President  of  the  United  States, 
had  repudiated  and  annulled  the  agreement  made  between 
Sherman  and  Johnston,  and  that  Johnston  had  surrendered 
his  own  army  to  Sherman  upon  the  same  terms  that  General 
Lee  received  when  he  surrendered  to  Grant. 

Those  who  had  lingered  at  Charlotte  now  began  to  pass 
through  Chester,  and  presently  Mr.  Davis  and  his  Cabinet 
arrived  with  five  remnants  of  cavalry  brigades,  commanded 
by  General  Duke  and  Colonel  Breckinridge  from  Kentucky, 
Generals  Dibrell  and  Vaughan  from  Tennessee,  and  Fer- 
guson from  Mississippi.  These  were  the  troops  composing 
the  escort  of  the  Confederate  Government  from  Charlotte 
to  the  end.  General  Duke  had  made  his  way  from  Chris- 
tiansburg,  Virginia,  after  the  surrender  of  Lee,  and  arrived 
at  Charlotte  safely  a  few  days  before. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  433 

'  We  fell  into  the  ranks  of  General  Duke's  column  among 
our  old  friends,  and  followed  in  the  cortege  to  the  burial  of 
all  that  remained  of  the  martial  and  civic  glory  of  the  South. 

The  movement  was  slow  from  place  to  place,  though  we 
were  passing  through  a  lovely  section  of  South  Carolina, 
still  preserved  from  the  ravages  of  war,  and  typical  of  the 
luxury  of  Southern  life  in  the  old  homesteads,  some  of  which 
had  survived  here  through  all  the  years  since  the  Colonial 
period,  a  century  before.  But  all  were  now  a  little  impatient 
and  curious  to  realize  whatever  remained  of  the  last  cere- 
monies, when  the  clods  should  beat  the  last  tattoo  upon  the 
coffin  lid  of  the  Southern  Confederacy. 

After  passing  through  Unionville  and  Laurens  C.  H., 
a  halt  was  made  at  Abbeville  C.  H.  Here  President  Davis 
and  the  members  of  his  Cabinet  were  the  guests  of  Hon. 
Armistead  Burt,  who  had  served  in  the  Congress  of  the 
United  States  before  the  war. 

Early  in  the  afternoon  Colonel  Martin  walked  up  to  the 
house  for  a  brief  conference  with  General  John  C.  Breckin- 
ridge, now  Secretary  of  War,  whom  he  knew  well,  and  to 
learn  something  of  our  probable  destination.  When  Breck- 
inridge was  told  of  our  recent  journey  from  Canada  and 
learned  that  we  were  splendidly  mounted  he  confided  to 
Martin  that  he  expected  Mr.  Davis  to  escape  through  the 
country  to  the  West,  perhaps  to  Mexico,  and  insisted  that  we 
should  go  as  his  guard  and  companions.  We  were  both  at 
first  disposed  to  go,  simply  for  the  feature  of  romance  that 
would  attach  to  the  journey  and  to  have  the  prestige  of 
guiding  our  chieftain  safely  to  his  place  of  exile. 

But  the  more  we  discussed  the  trip  the  weaker  our  inclina- 
tion grew.  It  occurred  to  us  upon  calm  reflection  that  ours 
had  been  a  long  and  perilous  career  and  that  on  such  a 
journey  it  might  be  necessary  to  risk  our  lives  again  to 
protect  Mr.  Davis.  It  did  not  appear  that  we  had  ever  had 
anything  at  stake  in  the  war  except  our  love  of  the  South 
and  the  gratification  of  a  spirit  of  adventure.  And  now 
that  our  cause  was  lost  we  ought  not  to  assume  a  perilous 


434  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

service  when  so  many  others  who  were  at  least  our  equals 
were  going  directly  home  to  Texas,  and  we  believed  could 
and  would  conduct  Mr.  Davis  safely  to  Mexico.  However, 
we  concluded  to  do  a  reasonable  part,  if  our  suggestions 
were  agreeable. 

It  was  our  idea  to  have  Mr.  Davis  take  one  companion  of 
his  own  selection  and  we  would  escort  him  as  far  as  Talla- 
dega, Alabama.  We  would  set  out  from  Abbeville  with  him 
that  night  and  cross  the  Savannah  River  about  sunrise,  at 
the  ferry  on  the  route  to  Athens,  Georgia,  traveling  at  night 
when  we  thought  it  advisable,  and  reach  the  hilly  country 
or  the  terminal  ranges  of  the  Cumberland  Mountains  west  of 
Atlanta  within  three  days  and  nights. 

Meanwhile,  the  troops  here  should  proceed  across  into 
Georgia,  and  to  Washington  or  Augusta,  so  as  to  attract 
all  pursuing  columns  in  that  direction  and  surrender  at  the 
first  opportunity.  We  would  select  two  Texans  from  Duke's 
brigade,  of  whom  Captain  Helm  would  be  one,  to  follow  on 
with  the  brigade  and  be  paroled  at  the  first  opportunity, 
proceeding  then  openly  by  the  most  direct  route  to  Talladega 
County,  Alabama,  to  await  our  arrival. 

It  was  reasonable  to  believe  that  all  Federal  columns 
would  hurry  southward  to  apprehend  the  fleeing  officials  of 
the  Government,  and  we  would  cross  Georgia  north  of  them 
and  go  between  Atlanta  and  Marietta. 

We  walked  up  to  Mr.  Burt's  house  about  5  o'clock  and 
called  for  General  Breckinridge.  He  came  out  and  we 
talked  outside  under  a  tree.  Our  plans  and  suggestions 
were  promptly  approved  and  General  Breckinridge  said  he 
intended  to  urge  them  upon  Mr.  Davis,  who  was  still  reluc- 
tant to  give  up.  He  requested  that  Colonel  Martin  should 
call  again  at  10  or  11  o'clock  that  night.  Martin  now  took 
Captain  Helm  into  his  confidence.  Helm  had  been  a  friend 
of  General  Adam  R.  Johnson  in  Texas  before  the  war  and 
was  with  us  on  the  expedition  to  western  Kentucky  in  1863. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  435 

He  cheerfully  agreed  to  pick  a  safe  companion  and  make 
the  journey  with  Mr.  Davis  from  Alabama. 

At  9  o'clock  that  night  every  one  was  more  at  sea 
than  ever,  until  well-authenticated  rumors  began  to  spread 
that  a  council  of  war  had  been  held  at  which  it  had  been 
determined  that  the  troops  would  be  surrendered  and  the 
President  and  Cabinet  would  disperse.  Colonel  Martin  went 
to  see  General  Breckinridge  at  lo  o'clock  and  the  rumor  was 
confirmed,  except  that  they  would  leave  soon  and  all  would 
continue  the  retreat  to  Washington,  Georgia.  There  had 
been  no  opportunity  for  General  Breckinridge  to  confer  with 
the  President  upon  the  plan  for  his  escape,  as  his  heart  had 
been  set  upon  a  further  desperate  effort  to  continue  the  strug- 
gle, to  which  General  Breckinridge  was  opposed. 

At  midnight  the  entire  party  took  its  departure  from  Mr. 
Burt's  house  and  proceeded  on  the  road  to  Savannah  River, 
a  southwesterly  course. 

The  occurrences  of  this  incident  will  be  best  told  by  mak- 
ing an  extract  from  the  ^'History  of  Morgan's  Cavalry," 
by  General  Basil  W.  Duke,  who  was  present  at  the  last 
council  of  war,  and  describes  the  scene : 

At  Abbeville,  where  we  were  received  with  the  kindest 
hospitality,  was  held  the  last  Confederate  council  of  war.  Mr. 
Davis  desired  to  know,  from  his  brigade  commanders,  the  true 
spirit  of  the  men.  He  presided  himself.  Besides  Generals 
Breckinridge  and  Bragg,  none  others  were  present  than  the  five 
brigade  commanders.  Mr.  Davis  was  apparently  untouched 
by  any  of  the  demoralization  which  prevailed — he  was  affable, 
dignified,  and  looked  the  very  p'^rsonification  of  high  and 
undaunted  courage.  Each  officer  gave  in  turn  the  condition 
and  feeling  of  his  men,  and,  when  urged  to  do  so,  declared  his 
own  views  of  the  situation.  In  substance,  all  said  the  same. 
They  and  their  followers  despaired  of  successfully  conducting 
the  war,  and  doubted  the  propriety  of  prolonging  it.  The  honor 
of  the  soldiery  was  involved  in  securing  Mr.  Davis's  safe 
escape,  and  their  pride  induced  them  to  put  off  submission  to  the 
last  moment.     They  would  risk  battle  in  the  accomplishment  of 


436  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

these  objects — but  would  not  ask  their  men  to  struggle  against  a 
fate  which  was  inevitable,  and  forfeit  all  hope  of  a  restoration 
to  their  homes  and  friends.  Mr.  Davis  declared  that  he  wished 
to  hear  no  plan  which  had  for  its  object  only  his  safety — that 
twenty-five  hundred  brave  men  were  enough  to  prolong  the 
war,  until  the  panic  had  passed  away,  and  they  would  then  be 
a  nucleus  for  thousands  more.  He  urged  us  to  accept  his 
views.  We  were  silent,  for  we  could  not  agree  with  him,  and 
respected  him  too  much  to  reply.  He  then  said,  bitterly,  that 
he  saw  all  hope  was  gone — that  all  the  friends  of  the  South 
were  prepared  to  consent  to  her  degradation.  When  he  arose 
to  leave  the  room  he  had  lost  his  erect  bearing,  his  face  was 
pale,  and  he  faltered  so  much  in  his  step  that  he  was  compelled 
to  lean  upon  General  Breckinridge.  It  was  a  sad  sight  to  men 
who  felt  toward  him  as  we  did.  I  will  venture  to  say  that 
nothing  he  has  subsequently  endured  equaled  the  bitterness  of 
that  moment. 

Martin  and  I  rode  on  the  next  day,  and  crossing  the 
Savannah  River  proceeded  to  Washington,  Georgia.  Presi- 
dent Davis  had  stopped  in  the  town  on  account  of  rumors 
that  a  force  of  Federals  was  approaching.  Here  he  was  the 
guest  of  Dr.  Robertson. 

General  Breckinridge  had  not  yet  arrived  and  the  column 
of  cavalry  was  near  at  hand.  But  Colonel  Martin  learned 
that  Mr.  Davis  would  leave  all  behind  here  at  Washington, 
except  an  escort  from  General  Duke's  brigade  under  com- 
mand of  Captain  Given  Campbell.  Among  the  number  were 
Lieutenants  Lee  Hathaway  and  Winder  Monroe.  There 
were  twenty  men  in  the  escort,  and  General  Duke  says :  "I 
knew  nearly  all  of  these  twenty  personally.  They  were 
picked  men." 

The  citizens  of  Washington  and  the  surrounding  country 
kept  open  house  practically,  and  bestowed  every  necessary 
favor  of  hospitality  upon  the  destitute  soldiers. 

It  was  here  that  President  Davis  and  the  last  of  his  Cabi- 
net were  to  separate,  and  here  the  worn  and  tattered  veterans, 
who  could  go  no  farther  and  were  to  fight  no  more,  gathered 
in  the  public  square  among  the  citizens  to  await  their  own 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  437 

last  hours  in  the  service  of  the  Southern  Confederacy.  The 
population  of  the  town  and  vicinity  was  sadly  affected  by 
the  strange  scenes  when  it  was  realized  that  all  of  sacrifice 
and  of  sorrow  had  been  in  vain. 

On  the  7th  day  of  May,  1865,  it  was  our  privilege  to 
observe  the  undaunted  Chieftain  of  his  unfortunate  country, 
accompanied  by  his  private  secretaries  and  a  cavalry  escort, 
as  he  departed  from  Washington,  Georgia.  It  was  a  moment 
when  many  a  veteran  sighed  and  gazed  prayerfully  upon 
the  little  cavalcade  until  it  passed  from  view.  But  the 
tender-hearted  sons  and  daughters  of  Georgia,  the  young  and 
the  old,  stood  about  in  groups  and  spoke  in  whispers  and 
some  wiped  away  tears.  There  was  for  a  moment  the  still- 
ness of  a  benediction  and  there  was  a  look  of  despair  on 
every  face  as  if  suddenly  had  been  severed  the  cord  that 
bound  them  to  the  distant  past  of  happiness  and  hope.  But 
never  a  murmur  of  lost  respect  or  of  blame  for  the  van- 
quished President  fell  from  the  lips  of  the  citizen  or  soldier. 
Even  the  mothers  of  buried  boys  and  the  widows  whose 
husbands  were  among  the  slain — all  in  far-away  unknown 
graves — did  not  chide  or  weep  alone  for  their  own.  This 
disconsolate  hour  was  bitter  in  sorrow,  in  desolation  and  in 
terror,  and  the  spirits  of  all  were  transfixed  upon  the  cause 
of  the  common  woe.  There  was  no  contemplation  now 
save  over  the  past,  present,  and  future  wreck  and  ruin  of 
homes  and  people. 


CHAPTER  XLIV 

President  Davis  made  prisoner — Parole  of  Confederates  at 
Washington,  Georgia — President  Johnson's  Amnesty  Proc- 
lamation— Martin  and  Headley  in  excepted  class — Arrest 
of  Headley,  his  escape,  and  subsequent  pardon  by  the 
President — Troubles  in  Middle  Tennessee — Arrest  of  Martin 
— ^He  is  put  in  irons  and  in  prison  at  Fort  Lafayette. 

The  cavalry  brigades  which  had  been  left  at  Abbeville, 
South  Carolina,  followed  on,  and  faithful  efforts,  under  the 
direction  of  General  John  C.  Breckinridge,  were  made  to 
the  bitter  end  for  the  safe  escape  of  President  Davis. 

The  next  day  after  the  departure  of  Mr.  Davis  from 
Washington,  it  was  learned  that  the  Federals  had  occupied 
Augusta  and  would  send  officials  to  Washington  to  parole 
the  troops  of  all  commands.  We  now  enjoyed  a  period  of 
rest  as  the  guests  of  two  brothers,  John  and  Henry  Wynn, 
eight  miles  from  Washington.  The  paroling  officer  from 
Augusta  had  arrived  at  Washington  within  a  few  days  after 
our  location  in  the  Wynn  neighborhood. 

The  home  of  Lieutenant  Woodson,  of  Colonel  Martin's 
staff  on  Morgan's  last  raid,  was  at  Independence,  Missouri. 
His  father,  Hon.  Silas  Woodson,  was  a  member  of  the  United 
States  Congress  from  Missouri  at  the  beginning  of  the  war. 
Young  Woodson  had  journeyed  from  the  borders  of  Kansas 
to  enlist  in  John  H.  Morgan's  famous  command,  and  had  not 
heard  from  home  for  more  than  three  years.  He  and  Colonel 
Martin  went  into  town  and  Woodson  was  paroled.  Martin 
was  with  him  and  obtained  a  half  dozen  blanks,  signed  by 
the  paroling  officer,  which  he  brought  out  with  him,  and 
after  seeing  Woodson's  parole  I  filled  out  the  blanks  for  all 
our  party. 


I 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  439 

We  now  heard  of  the  capture  of  President  Davis. 

Colonel  Martin  sold  his  Fosses  horse  to  Mr.  Henry  Wynn 
for  $  I  GO  in  gold.  Woodson  and  Andrews  sold  their  horses 
also,  and  the  party  of  three,  taking  the  cars  at  Washington, 
went  by  railroad  to  Talladega  County,  Alabama.  The  rest 
of  us  concluded  to  ride  through  the  country  and  agreed  to 
meet  them  in  Alabama.  We  did  not  encounter  any  of  the 
enemy  on  our  journey  and  there  was  none  in  Atlanta,  and  it 
was  said  that  none  was  nearer  now  than  Chattanooga,  on  the 
north,  and  Macon,  on  the  south. 

In  Atlanta  we  saw  the  Amnesty  Proclamation  of  President 
Johnson  and  noted  the  exceptions,  to-wit : 


Eleventh,  all  persons  who  have  been  engaged  in  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  commerce  of  the  United  States  upon  the  high  seas, 
and  all  persons  who  have  made  raids  into  the  United  States 
from  Canada,  or  been  engaged  in  destroying  the  commerce  of 
the  United  States  upon  the  lakes  and  rivers  that  separate  the 
British  Provinces  from  the  United  States ; 

;{:  ;(:  ;|c  H:  ^l:  ^  :ic 

Provided,  that  special  application  may  be  made  to  the  Presi- 
dent for  pardon  by  any  person  belonging  to  the  excepted  classes ; 
and  such  clemency  will  be  liberally  extended  as  may  be  con- 
sistent with  the  facts  of  the  case  and  the  peace  and  dignity 
of  the  United  States. 

H:  H:  >!:  H:  ^  ^  ^ 

We  found  Martin,  Woodson,  and  Andrews  at  Dr.  Wm. 
Welch's  home,  "Magnolia  Hill,"  near  Alpine,  Alabama. 
Even  at  this  gloomy  period  this  neighborhood,  having 
escaped  the  ravages  of  the  war,  was  happy  to  extend  its 
unbounded  hospitality  to  its  own  and  all  other  returning 
soldiers. 

In  view  of  the  embarrassment  which  surrounded  the  situa- 
tion of  Martin  and  myself,  we  agreed  that  he  would  proceed 
by  New  Orleans  and  thence  by  sea  to  Toronto,  Canada,  while 
I  would  go  through  to  Kentucky  and  get  a  better  under- 
standing of  the  environments  in  our  case  as  raiders  from 
Canada. 


440  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

At  Shelbyville,  Tennessee,  I  met  with  a  cordial  reception 
at  the  home  of  Dr.  Blakemore.  The  proprietor  of  a  livery- 
stable  where  I  put  my  horse  was  attracted  by  the  appearance 
of  the  animal.  After  I  had  told  the  history  of  the  horse  he 
finally  offered  me  $130  in  gold  for  him,  which  I  accepted. 

I  proceeded  by  railroad  to  Nashville.  Here  I  spent  a 
couple  of  days  fitting  myself  up  anew. 

In  the  afternoon  I  left  Nashville  on  a  steamer  and  got  off 
at  Clarksville.  The  next  morning  I  started  by  stage-coach 
for  Hopkinsville.  Captain  William  Elliott  and  his  sister 
were  also  passengers  in  the  coach  for  a  part  of  the  journey. 
From  Hopkinsville  I  proceeded  by  stage  to  Madisonville  and 
here  I  was  practically  at  home.  I  found  that  a  bitter  feeling 
between  neighbors  still  existed,  but  many  Union  men  of  my 
old  acquaintance  gave  me  a  hearty  welcome. 

The  happiness  of  a  soldier's  return  was  mine  at  last  and 
the  longings  of  those  who  loved  me  best  were  over.  I  had 
enjoyed  the  scenes  and  companionship  of  the  surrounding 
haunts  of  my  boyhood  for  some  weeks,  when  Robert  House, 
a  youth  of  eighteen,  arrived  at  Nebo  with  a  message  from 
Henderson  for  me.  Gen.  Adam  R.  Johnson  was  now  at 
Henderson,  his  old  home,  and  a  friend  from  Louisville  had 
advised  him  that  orders  had  been  received  there  to  arrest 
Martin  and  me  and  bring  us  to  New  York.  General  Johnson 
had  sent  me  the  message  by  young  House. 

Mr.  Charles  S.  Green,  at  Nebo,  now  invited  me  to  go  with 
him  to  his  brother's  house  in  Henderson  County,  which  I 
did.  I  found  a  home  there  with  Mr.  Bernard  P.  Green.  I 
remained  a  month.  While  at  this  home,  near  Corydpn,  I 
wrote  an  application  to  the  President  of  the  United  States 
for  a  pardon.  I  frankly  stated  in  the  application  that  I  had 
been  one  of  the  raiders  from  Canada  and  had  endeavored  to 
serve  the  cause  of  the  South  in  every  capacity.  But  that 
none  of  the  expeditions  from  Canada  had  been  a  success. 

I  wrote  a  letter  to  my  old  friend  John  Barbee,  at  Louisville, 
and  enclosed  the  application  to  the  President.     I  suggested 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  441 

to  Mr.  Barbee  that  perhaps  his  influence  would  secure  the 
intercession  of  George  D.  Prentice.  In  due  time  Mr.  Barbee 
responded  from  his  home  at  Pewee  Valley,  that  he  found 
Mr.  Prentice  willing  to  aid  me,  and  that  Prentice  had  mailed 
my  application  with  his  own  personal  letter  to  William  H. 
Seward,  Secretary  of  State. 

I  returned  home  in  August,  but  visited  around  in  the 
neighborhood  so  as  to  avoid  arrest  until  I  could  hear  from 
Washington  City  on  the  subject  of  a  pardon. 

One  morning  I  went  up  to  Nebo  and  in  a  little  while  rode 
down  to  Providence.  I  then  went  on  home.  I  found  quite 
a  crowd  of  neighbors  here  in  the  orchard,  who  were  engaged 
with  a  steam  thrasher  in  thrashing  my  father's  crop  of  wheat. 
Of  this  crowd  some  were  Union  men  and  some  were  South- 
ern sympathizers,  but  all  were  my  friends.  The  weather  was 
hot  and  I  strolled  out  to  the  orchard  in  my  shirt-sleeves. 
1  had  hardly  finished  a  greeting  to  all,  and  some  of  them  I 
had  not  seen  since  the  war  began,  when  Phil,  my  darky 
friend,  told  me  that  the  Yankees  were  up  at  Mr.  Sandy 
Johnson's.  I  got  a  glimpse  of  them,  the  distance  being  only 
three  hundred  yards,  and  started  at  full  speed  around  the 
dwelling  to  a  cornfield  of  some  thirty  acres  bounded  on  the 
outside  by  woods.  I  soon  reached  the  woods,  having  followed 
a  cross-fence  on  the  grass  so  as  to  leave  no  tracks.  I  climbed 
a  medium-sized  sugar  tree,  with  dense  foliage.  From  a 
position  near  its  top  I  had  a  view  of  our  house,  the  orchard, 
and  Mr.  Johnson's  house.  I  saw  the  Federals  ride  along  the 
public  road  in  front  of  the  house  and  pass  out  of  sight  on  the 
road  to  Burnett's  bridge.  I  then  went  around  to  the  left  to 
Johnson's  house  and  made  inquiries.  The  Federals  had 
asked  for  water  and  the  distance  to  some  place  across  Clear 
Creek.  I  then  walked  along  the  lane  to  my  father's  place, 
climbing  over  his  fence.  I  had  not  gone  more  than  fifty 
yards  inside  before  I  was  halted.  There  were  four  of  the 
Federals.  They  had  made  a  circuit  in  the  woods  and  returned 
to  a  point  from  which  they  could  see  me  if  I  came  in  sight. 


442  CONFEDERATE  OPERAtlONS 

They  dismounted,  and  approaching  me  said  I  was  a  prisoner. 
I  agreed  to  it  cheerfully.  I  knew  them  all — Harrison  Gill, 
George  Peyton,  William  Peyton,  and  Daniel  Matthews. 
They  shook  hands  and  seemed  glad  to  see  me.  I  invited  them 
cordially  to  walk  on  to  the  orchard  with  me,  saying  I  would 
be  ready  to  go  with  them  in  a  few  minutes.  They  were 
kindly  greeted  by  all  present  and  it  was  getting  to  be  a 
pleasant  occasion.  At  this  time  I  observed  my  uncle,  Captain 
Headley,  coming  to  the  dwelling  from  the  barnyard.  He 
had  survived  the  war  and  lived  four  miles  from  our  home. 
He  came  on  through  the  yard  to  the  orchard.  The  soldiers 
greeted  him  kindly,  but  I  could  see  that  he  did  not  enjoy  the 
situation.  William  Peyton  was  the  pilot  of  the  Federal  com- 
pany that  captured  my  uncle  at  Dixon,  in  1863,  and  wanted 
to  shoot  him  after  he  became  a  prisoner.  Still,  Peyton  was 
a  jovial  sort  of  man  and  felt  generous  now  since  it  appeared 
that  he  was  to  march  me  away  a  captive  to  Madisonville. 
He  told  me  that  I  was  arrested  on  orders  from  Bowling 
Green.  These  Federal  soldiers  all  lived  near  Rose  Creek, 
only  two  miles  from  Nebo,  and  I  had  known  them  well  before 
the  war. 

I  then,  in  a  familiar  way,  called  Harrison  Gill  to  come 
with  me  as  a  guard  to  the  house  to  get  my  clothes,  and  we 
would  start.  He  assented  and  the  others  remained  with  the 
crowd.  I  explained  to  my  distressed  mother,  in  Gill's  pres- 
ence, that  I  thought  I  would  only  have  to  go  to  Madisonville 
and  would  return  within  a  day  or  two.  She  set  to  work 
packing  my  garments,  etc.,  in  a  pair  of  saddle-bags  in  her 
bed-room. 

The  house  had  two  rooms  in  front  with  a  large  hall  be- 
tween. A  stairway  ran  up  in  the  hall  and  my  room  was 
up-stairs.  One  of  the  lower  rooms  was  my  mother's.  I 
told  Gill  to  stand  in  the  hall  while  I  went  up  for  my  baggage. 
When  I  reached  my  room  and  got  my  pistol  my  first  impulse 
was  to  go  down  and  get  the  drop  on  Gill  and  disarm  him. 
But  I  thought  it  would  end  in  a  general  fight,  which  I  pre- 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  443 

ferred  to  avoid  in  the  presence  of  my  mother  and  the  chil- 
dren, if  I  could  escape  otherwise.  I  concluded  to  hide  mjr 
pistol  and  try  another  plan.  I  went  down  in  a  jolly  mood, 
passed  Gill  in  the  hall,  and  stepped  into  my  mother's  room, 
giving  her  some  collars,  etc.,  to  put  in  my  baggage.  Gill 
was  standing  at  the  hall  door  and  I  asked  him  what  kind  of 
smoking-tobacco  he  had.  I  didn't  fancy  his  chewing  twist 
and  went  to  the  mantel  and  began  to  fill  my  pipe.  I  was  so 
friendly  with  Gill  that  he  began  to  look  as  if  he  was  sorry  to 
take  me.  He  began  to  walk  slowly  back  and  forth  from 
the  front  to  the  rear  door  of  the  hall.  Mrs.  Gore,  a  neighbor, 
was  sitting  in  the  dining-room,  in  the  ell  part  of  the  house, 
and  I  called  to  her  to  please  have  a  coal  of  fire  sent  me  from 
the  kitchen  to  light  my  pipe. 

While  I  was  waiting  I  observed  that  the  sash  was  hoisted 
in  a  window  near  the  fireplace  and  a  solid  curtain  hung  down 
over  it  full  length.  Just  as  Gill  passed  the  hall  door  going 
to  the  rear  I  stepped  to  the  window,  lifted  the  curtain,  put 
one  foot  out  and  went  through,  letting  the  curtain  drop 
behind  me.  I  sprang  over  the  yard  fence  into  the  barnyard, 
and  screened  by  a  rail  fence  for  some  eighty  yards  it  was 
only  a  minute  or  two  until  I  was  in  the  cornfield.  I  heard 
no  noise  behind  and  stopped  behind  the  fence  to  look  back. 
I  heard  Gill  shouting  to  his  comrades  on  the  other  side  of  the 
house.  I  now  followed  the  cross- fence  on  the  grass  as  I  had 
done  in  the  forenoon.  I  climbed  the  same  sugar  tree  and 
had  a  plain  view  of  the  scene  in  the  orchard.  I  observed  the 
soldiers  going  in  and  around  the  house,  but  it  appeared  they 
had  not  discovered  my  trail.  I  got  down  and  proceeded 
through  the  woods  across  Wier's  Creek  flats  toward  Provi- 
dence and  safely  reached  the  house  of  my  friend  Daniel 
Head,  Jr. 

I  decided  to  go  to  Tennessee.  I  traveled  the  old  trail  at 
night  to  the  home  of  Mr.  Ellis  Suttle  near  Murfreesboro. 
Before  my  departure,  Miss  Mary  Overall  arrived,  en  route 
to  Triune,  her  home,  from  a  visit  to  relatives  on  the  other 


444  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

side  of  Murfreesboro.  She  related  to  me  many  stories  of 
the  conduct  of  the  Federals  about  Triune  and  in  this  section. 
One  of  General  Joel  A.  Battle's  daughters,  Miss  Fannie,  on 
account  of  aid  and  hospitality  to  Confederates,  had  been 
arrested  and  after  an  imprisonment  at  Nashville  had  been 
forwarded  under  guard  by  way  of  Washington  City  to 
Grant's  army  in  Virginia  and  then  banished  through  the  lines 
of  the  Confederates  to  Richmond. 

Mrs.  Cherry,  the  widow  near  whose  home  I  had  camped 
when  General  Morgan  sent  me  to  the  vicinity  of  Nashville  in 
the  spring  of  1864,  had  also  been  in  trouble  the  past  winter. 
Her  son.  Buck  Cherry,  who  was  a  Confederate  and  had 
operated  with  Dee  Jobe,  Frank  Battle,  and  others  against 
the  Federals,  was  at  home  one  winter  night  when  the  Federal 
cavalry  surrounded  the  house  at  midnight.  By  a  rush  he 
escaped.  The  Federals  then  set  fire  to  the  house  and  burned 
it  to  the  ground  with  all  else  of  any  value.  Mrs.  Cherry  was 
put  on  a  horse  and  carried  off,  reaching  Franklin  the  next 
morning,  where  she  was  put  in  prison.  She  was  afterwards 
sent  to  Nashville  and  imprisoned  in  a  room  at  the  peniten- 
tiary. It  was  a  bitter  cold  night  but  the  buildings  made  a 
good  fire  for  Mrs.  Cherry's  five  children,  who  huddled 
around  it  until  some  of  the  neighbors  ventured  to  the  scene 
and  made  provision  for  their  comfort. 

Some  weeks  afterward  the  trouble  began  to  spread  in  that 
locality.  It  happened  that  Mr.  Trammell,  a  Confederate 
soldier  going  south,  found  himself  among  the  enemy's  cav- 
alry near  Wartrace  and  was  killed.  General  Milroy,  in  read- 
ing the  letters  he  carried,  came  upon  one  from  Miss  Overall 
signed  "Mollie."  Mrs.  Dollie  Battle,  the  young  widow  of 
General  Battle's  son  who  had  been  killed  at  Shiloh,  and  Miss 
Sallie  Battle  immediately  rode  on  horseback  to  Wartrace, 
a  distance  of  forty-five  miles,  to  endeavor  to  recover  the  body 
of  Trammell  and  have  him  decently  buried.  General  Milroy 
at  once  accused  them  of  writing  the  letter  signed  ''Mollie," 
and  of  sending  the  horse,  Selam,  to  Van  Houton.     They 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  ,  445 

were  promptly  arrested  and  imprisoned  in  a  room  of  the 
residence.  Day  after  day  they  were  brought  out  to  Milroy's 
headquarters  and  confronted  with  the  accusation,  but  they 
persistently  denied  the  charge,  and  persistently  refused  to  tell 
that  Miss  Overall  was  the  authoress.  Mrs.  Battle  was  a 
native  of  Chillicothe,  Ohio,  and  three  of  her  brothers  were 
in  the  Federal  Army.  But  she  had  become  intensely  South- 
ern and  had  refused  to  meet  a  brother  while  in  prison  at 
Nashville. 

It  happened  that  Lieutenant  Sheets,  of  Chillicothe,  was 
stationed  at  Murfreesboro.  He  had  been  a  friend  of  Mrs. 
Battle  before  her  marriage,  just  prior  to  the  war.  The  im- 
prisonment of  the  ladies  became  notorious,  and  Lieutenant 
Sheets  heard  if  it.  Through  his  superior  officers  he  managed 
to  have  the  prisoners  sent  to  Nashville.  Miss  Overall  had 
heard  of  the  trouble  and  wrote  General  Rousseau,  at  Nash- 
ville, the  facts.  Rousseau  thought  the  matter  should  be 
dropped,  but  forwarded  the  papers  to  General  Thomas  at 
Chattanooga.  General  Thomas  ordered  the  arrest  of  Miss 
Overall.  A  detachment  of  cavalry  was  then  sent  to  Triune 
to  bring  her  to  Nashville.  She  was  accompanied  by  her 
sister,  Sophia,  who  proposed  to  share  the  prison  fate  of  her 
sister. 

Captain  Goodwin,  the  provost-marshal,  who  had  not  been 
courteous  before,  now  told  them  that  Miss  Overall  would 
occupy  the  room  with  the  Battle  girls.  This  was  satisfactory 
and  she  was  sent  in  an  ambulance  under  guard  to  the  peni- 
tentiary. It  turned  out,  however,  that  Captain  Goodwin 
sent  along  a  note  to  Colonel  Barrett,  who  commanded  at  the 
penitentiary,  instructing  him  to  put  Miss  Overall  in  the  room 
with  Mrs.  Cherry  and  not  allow  her  to  see  the  Battles. 

The  next  day  Mrs.  Cherry  was  taken  to  headquarters 
for  trial  and  was  set  at  liberty.  This  left  Miss  Overall  alone, 
but  Colonel  Barrett  told  her  then  that  he  would  stretch  his 
orders  from  Captain  Goodwin  and  allow  her  to  come  out  in 
the  hall  upon  her  promise  not  to  speak  to  the  Battle  girls. 


446  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

After  Miss  Overall  had  been  confined  here  for  about  two 
weeks,  her  uncle,  Mr.  Ned  Jordan,  a  banker  of  Murfreesboro 
and  a  Union  man,  came  to  Nashville  and  secured  her  release. 

Adjutant-General  J.  G.  Parkhurst  of  Detroit,  Michigan, 
went  out  to  the  prison  in  a  carriage  to  bring  Miss  Overall 
to  headquarters,  but  she  declined  his  kindness  and  rode  alone 
in  the  ambulance  under  guard  of  the  soldiers.  She  was 
required  to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance,  however,  to  which 
she  had  no  serious  objection  now.  It  was  the  ist  of  May, 
1865,  and  the  war  was  over.  Mrs.  Battle  and  Miss  Battle 
were  kept  in  prison  for  two  weeks  afterward,  when  they 
were  released  without  any  trial. 

There  were  many  similar  proceedings  all  over  the  South. 
Still,  these  faithful  people  loved  their  own  country  and  its 
defenders.  They  could  not  help  or  suppress  the  sentiment 
for  either  and  suffered  in  consequence  according  to  the 
nature  of  the  Federal  commander. 

General  Rousseau  did  not  favor  the  policy  of  persecution,^ 
and  except  for  his  lenient  ^disposition  the  citizens  of  Nash- 
ville and  the  surrounding  country  would,  at  that  period,  have 
been  subjected  to  a  much  harsher  fate.  \ 

The  conduct  of  General  E.  A.  Paine,  at  Gallatin,  had  been 
merciless  toward  both  sexes,  old  and  young.  Before  the 
war  ended  he  was  arraigned  for  trial  by  a  military  court  and 
found  guilty,  but  was  rescued  by  a  pardon  from  President 
Lincoln. 

But  the  most  aggravating  conduct  of  the  Federals,  toward 
the  miserable  people  of  this  and  all  other  sections  of  the 
South,  was  the  employment  of  the  slaves  as  soldiers  and 
sending  them  around,  under  Northern  officers,  in  their  old 
neighborhoods  to  taunt,  pillage,  and  burn  out  the  families 
that  had  raised  them.  These  licensed  detachments  would 
take  possession  of  a  house  and  drive  the  family  out  with 
pompous  airs  and  then  smash  and  pillage  till  satisfied,  when 
the  torch  would  be  applied  and  everything  reduced  to  ashes. 
The  jolly  soldiers  would  then  march  away  singing  "John 
Brown's  body  lies  moldering,"  etc.,  and  other  favorite  songs. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  447 

The  darkies  were  organized  in  large  numbers  at  Nashville, 
and  after  the  retreat  of  Hood  in  December  were  sent  all  over 
the  Miirfreesboro  country  to  take  and  destroy  the  remnants 
that  might  still  be  left  among  the  people.  Several  of  these 
crowds  had  been  caught  that  had  committed  depredations 
and  were  loaded  with  plunder. 

The  Federal  authorities  report  an  instance,  but  it  will  be 
observed  that  they  carefully  omit  the  business  in  which  the 
detachments  were  engaged.  Lieutenant  Fitch,  an  acting 
assistant  quartermaster,  with  some  colored  infantry,  had 
business  out  in  the  country,  fourteen  miles  southeast  of 
Murfreesboro,  when  a  party  of  Forrest's  men  caught  him, 
two  other  white  officers,  and  thirteen  colored  men.  They 
seemed  to  have  been  detailed  to  go  with  him,  as  he  appears  to 
be  in  doubt  as  to  the  command  to  which  they  belonged.  It 
also  appears  that  some  of  the  same  class  in  another  crowd 
were  caught,  who  belonged  to  General  Steadman's  command, 
at  Murfreesboro.  It  will  be  remembered  that  General  Stead- 
man  commenced  burning  farm-houses,  barns,  etc.,  in  this 
country  in  1863.  But  I  will  let  Lieutenant  Fitch  tell  his 
story : 

Nashville,  Tenn.,  January  3,  1865. 
Maj.  William  Innes, 

Assistant  Commissioner,  Organizing  U.  S.  Colored  Troops. 

Major  :  The  following  report  of  my  capture  and  subsequent 
attempted  murder  is  respectfully  submitted  for  your  informa- 
tion: 

I  was  captured  on  the  20th  of  December,  FOURTEEN 
MILES  IN  A  SOUTHEASTERLY  DIRECTION  FROM 
MURFREESBORO,  in  company  with  two  other  officers,  Lieut. 
D.  G.  Cooke,  Twelfth  U.  S.  Colored  Infantry,  and  Capt.  Charles 
G.  Penfield,  Forty-fourth  U.  S.  Colored  Infantry,  by  a  company 
of  scouts  belonging  to  Forrest's  command,  numbering  thirty- 
six  men,  commanded  by  Captain  Harvey.  As  soon  as  captured 
we  were  robbed  of  everything  of  any  value,  even  to  clothing. 
We  were  kept  under  guard  for  three  days  with  some  other 
prisoners  (private  soldiers  of  General  Steadman's  division, 
who  were  captured  near  Murfreesboro)  until  we  reached  a 
small  town  called  Lewisburg,  some  eighteen  miles  south  of 
Duck  River.     There  the  officers  were  sent  under  a  guard  of  four 


448  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

men  to  report,  as  I  supposed,  to  General  Forrest's  headquarters. 
The  guard  told  (me)  that  was  their  destination.  They  took 
us  along  the  pike  road  leading  from  Lewisburg  to  Moores- 
ville,  about  four  miles,  and  then  left  the  road  and  turned  to  the 
right  for  the  purpose,  as  they  said,  of  stopping  at  a  neighboring 
house  for  the  night. 

After  leaving  the  road  about  half  a  mile,  as  we  were  walking 
along  through  a  wooded  ravine,  the  man  in  advance  of  us 
halted,  partially  turned  his  horse,  and  as  I  came  up,  drew  his 
revolver  and  fired  at  me  without  a  word.  The  ball  entered  my 
right  ear  just  above  the  center,  passed  through  and  lodged 
in  the  bone  back  of  the  ear.  It  knocked  me  senseless  for  a 
few  moments.  I  soon  recovered,  however,  but  lay  perfectly 
quiet,  knowing  that  my  only  hope  lay  in  leading  them  to 
believe  they  had  killed  me.  Presently  I  heard  two  carbine 
shots,  and  then  all  was  still.  After  about  fifteen  minutes  I 
staggered  to  my  feet  and  attempted  to  get  away,  but  found 
I  could  not  walk.  About  that  time  a  colored  boy  came  along 
and  helped  me  to  a  house  near  by.  He  told  me  that  the  other 
two  officers  were  dead,  having  been  shot  through  the  head. 
That  evening  their  bodies  were  brought  to  the  house  where  I 
lay.  Next  morning  they  were  decently  buried  on  the  premises 
of  Col.  John  C.  Hill,  near  by. 

The  shooting  occurred  on  the  22d,  and  on  the  23d,  about 
midday,  one  of  Forrest's  men  came  to  the  house  where  I  was 
lying  and  inquired  for  me ;  said  that  he  came  to  kill  me.  The 
man  of  the  house  said  that  it  was  aitirely  unnecessary,  as  I 
was  so  severely  wounded  that  I  would  die  anyway,  and  he 
expected  I  would  not  live  over  an  hour.  He  then  went  away, 
saying  that  if  I  was  not  dead  by  morning  I  would  be  killed. 
After  he  left  I  was  moved  by  the  neighbors  to  another  house, 
and  was  moved  nearly  every  night  from  one  house  to  another 
until  the  27th,  when  I  was  relieved  by  a  party  of  troops  sent 
from  Columbia  and  brought  within  the  Federal  lines. 

The  privates  were  sent  off  on  a  road  leading  to  the  right  of 
the  one  we  took;  about  in  the  direction  of  Columbia,  I  should 
judge.  I  cannot  but  think  they  were  killed,  as  about  that  time 
our  forces  occupied  Columbia,  the  rebel  army  having  retreated. 
There  were  twelve  privates,  belonging,  I  think,  to  Cruft's 
brigade. 

Very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

Geo.  W.  Fitch, 
First  Lieutenant,  Twelfth  U.S.  Colored  Infty.,  and  A.A.Q.M. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  449 

I  went  down  to  Nashville  in  October  to  make  some  pur- 
chases, and  stopped  at  the  Commercial  Hotel.  After  taking 
a  seat  in  the  dining-room,  I  had  just  finished  giving  my 
order  for  dinner,  when  looking  around  I  observed  Colonel 
Martin  following  a  waiter  to  another  table. 

Martin  had  gone  from  New  Orleans  to  Cuba  and  thence 
to  Canada  by  sea,  after  leaving  me  at  Alpine,  Alabama,  in 
June.  He  found  nothing  to  do  as  an  exile  in  Canada  and  had 
passed  through  the  United  States  to  Washington,  Georgia., 
and  had  been  sojourning  at  the  country  home  of  Mr.  Henry 
Wynn  for  two  weeks.  He  was  now  en  route  to  his  home  in 
Kentucky. 

When  I  had  given  Martin  a  full  understanding  of  the 
situation  in  Kentucky  we  agreed  that  we  had  no  prospect  for 
peace  at  home.  We  finally  concluded,  in  view  of  the  sum- 
mary hanging  of  people  in  difiFerent  sections  and  the  pros- 
pective execution  of  Mr.  Davis  and  Mr.  Clay,  that  we  would 
go  up  in  the  Northwest  on  the  border  and  engage  in  some 
employment  under  assumed  names. 

Martin  had  left  Gen.  John  C.  Breckinridge  at  Toronto, 
teaching  a  class  in  law,  and  among  his  pupils  were  Captain 
Hines,  Lieutenants  Young  and  Eastin. 

It  was  agreed  that  I  should  go  back  to  Mr.  Suttle's  for  my 
horse  and  ride  through  to  Kentucky,  while  Martin  would 
proceed  by  Bowling  Green  and  thence  down  Green  River  on 
a  boat  to  Paradise,  near  his  father's  home.  Martin  expected 
to  get  some  money  at  home,  as  his  exchequer  was  about 
exhausted.  We  agreed  to  meet  at  the  house  of  Dr.  William 
Jenkins,  near  Slaughtersville  in  V^ebster  County,  Kentucky, 
on  a  stated  night,  and  if  either  should  be  delayed  the  other 
would  wait. 

I  hurried  through  to  my  father's  house,  arriving  after 
dark,  and  felt  safe  at  least  for  a  night.  The  moment  our 
greeting  was  over  my  mother  rushed  to  her  bureau  and 
back  with  a  large  envelope.  It  contained  my  pardon  from 
President  Johnson. 


450  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

Two  days  afterward  Captain  Temp.  Martin,  ex-Union 
soldier,  arrived  from  Muhlenburg  County  to  tell  me  that  his 
brother  got  home  safely  but  the  house  was  surrounded  that 
night  and  Colonel  Bob  was  carried  off  a  prisoner  to  Louis- 
ville. He  had  been  recognized  at  Bowling  Green  and  a 
detail  had  followed  to  make  his  arrest. 

I,  being  free,  was  disposed  to  identify  myself  with  his 
friends  to  assist  him  in  his  troubles.  Captain  Martin  re- 
turned home  and  friends  were  sent  to  Louisville  who  might 
have  influence  with  the  authorities  and  look  after  the  comfort 
of  Colonel  Martin.  But  it  was  found  that  Colonel  Martin 
had  been  put  in  irons  at  Louisville;  and  it  was  also  learned 
that  he  had  been  arrested  on  orders  from  New  York. 

Gen.  Walter  C.  Whittaker,  an  ex-Union  officer  of  Louis- 
ville, had  been  engaged  as  one  of  the  attorneys  to  defend 
Martin. 

It  was  now  about  the  middle  of  November,  1865. 


CHAPTER  XLV 

Robert  M.  Martin  pardoned — Many  sentences  remitted — Parole 
of  C.  C.  Clay,  Jr. — ^Jefferson  Davis  delivered  to  United 
States  Court  at  Richmond — Released  on  bail-bond — Ovation 
to  Mr.  Davis  in  the  South — Nolle  prosequi  entered — Finally 
settles  in  Mississippi  to  spend  his  last  years — Visit  to  birth- 
place in  Kentucky — Subsequent  lives  of  Confederate  officers 
who  served  in  Canada. 

The  public  sentiment  of  the  North  now  became  aroused 
against  the  further  prosecutions  of  individuals,  and  Presi- 
dent Johnson  proceeded  gradually  to  discharge  large  num- 
bers not  yet  tried,  and  many  noted  prisoners  who  had  been 
confined  at  hard  labor  in  penitentiaries.  Among  the  prison- 
ers who  were  in  irons  or  close  confinement  and  awaiting 
trial  was  Colonel  Robert  M.  Martin,  at  Fort  Lafayette.  The 
President  granted  him  an  unconditional  pardon,  which  was 
issued  in  the  summer  of  1866,  after  a  wretched  confinement 
of  about  seven  months. 

Many  orders  were  issued  of  this  class,  to-wit : 

War  Department,  Adjutant-General's  Office, 

Washington,  March  10,  1866. 
General  Court-Martial  Orders,  No.  71. 

In  the  case  of  Robert  M.  Harrover,  citizen,  sentenced  by  a 
military  commission  "to  be  shot  to  death  by  musketry,  at  such 
time  and  place  as  the  Secretary  of  War  may  direct,  two-thirds 
of  the  commission  concurring  therein,"  which  sentence  was 
commuted  "to  confinement  at  hard  labor  in  the  penitentiary  for 
ten  years,"  as  promulgated  in  General  Court-Martial  Orders, 
No.  314,  War  Department,  Adjutant-General's  Office,  October 
3,  1864,  the  sentence  is  hereby  remitted,  and  he  will  be  paroled, 
as  recommended  by  Lieutenant-General  Grant,  upon  taking  the 
oath  of  allegiance. 

By  order  of  the  President  of  the  United  States : 

E.  D.  TOWNSEND, 

Assistant  Adjutant-General. 


452  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

Executive  Office, 
Washington,  D.  C,  February  26,  1866. — 12  m. 
Alexander  H.  Stephens,  Crawfordville,  Ga. : 

Your  letter  of  the  5th  instant  just  received.  The  parole 
heretofore  granted  you  is  hereby  amended  so  as  to  permit  you  to 
visit  Washington,  D.  C,  and  such  other  places  in  the  United 
States  as  your  business  may  render  necessary,  subject  to  the 
conditions  imposed  in  said  parole. 

Andrew  Johnson, 
President  of  the  United  States. 

The  trial  of  prominent  citizens  of  the  North  who  were  in 
sympathy  with  the  South  may  be  understood  from  the  fol- 
lowing cases,  to-wit : 

Headquarters  District  of  Indiana, 

Indianapolis,  Ind.,  May  31,  1865. 
General  Orders,  No.  37. 

The  execution  of  General  Orders,  No  27,  dated  Headquarters 
District  of  Indiana,  Indianapolis,  May  9,  1865,  having  been  sus- 
pended by  the  following  telegram,  dated  Washington,  May  16, 
1865,  to-wit: 

"Washington,  May  16,  1865. 
"Brevet  Major-General  Hovey: 

"I  have  commuted  the  sentence  of  death  of  Horsey  to  im- 
prisonment at  hard  labor  for  life.  You  will  suspend  the 
execution  of  Milligan  and  Bowles  until  Friday,  June  2. 

"A.  Johnson, 

"President." 

Said  order  is,  in  accordance  with  said  telegraphic  order,  so 
modified  as  to  be: 

William  A.  Bowles,  citizen  of  the  State  of  Indiana,  will  be 
hanged  by  the  neck  until  he  be  dead,  on  Friday,  the  2d  day  of 
June,  1865,  between  the  hours  of  12  o'clock  m.  and  3  o'clock 
p.  m.,  on  the  parade  grounds  between  Camp  Morton  and  Burn- 
side  Barracks,  near  the  city  of  Indianapolis,  Ind.  Bvt.  Brig.- 
Gen.  Ambrose  A.  Stevens,  commanding  Camp  Morton  and 
Burnside  Barracks,  is  charged  with  the  execution  of  this  order, 
and  will  make  report  thereof  to  the  commanding  general. 

Lambdin  P.  Milligan,  citizen  of  the  State  of  Indiana,  will  be 
hanged  by  the  neck  until  he  be  dead,  on  Friday,  the  2d  day  of 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  453 

June,  1865,  between  the  hours  of  12  o'clock  m.  and  3  o'clock 
p.  m.,  on  the  parade  grounds  between  Camp  Morton  and  Burn- 
side  Barracks,  near  the  city  of  Indianapolis,  Ind.  Bvt.  Brig.- 
Gen.  Ambrose  A.  Stevens,  commanding  Camp  Morton  and 
Burnside  Barracks,  is  charged  with  the  execution  of  this  order, 
and  will  make  report  thereof  to  the  commanding  general. 

Stephen  Horsey,  citizen  of  the  State  of  Indiana,  will  be 
confined  at  hard  labor  during  the  term  of  his  natural  life,  and 
the  penitentiary  at  Columbus,  Ohio,  is  designated  as  the  place 
of  his  confinement.  He  will  be  sent  under  guard  to  said 
penitentiary  with  a  copy  of  this  order,  together  with  a  copy  of 
General  Orders,  No.  27,  current  series,  from  these  headquarters, 
of  which  this  order  is  a  modification.  Lieutenant-Colonel 
John  H.  Gardner,  Seventeenth  Regiment  Veteran  Reserve 
Corps,  commanding  post,  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  will  cause  the 
order  in  this  case  to  be  executed. 

By  command  of  Bvt.  Maj.-Gen.  Alvin  P.  Hovey: 

J.  W.  Walker, 
Major  and  Assistant  Adjutant-General. 

Headquarters  District  of  Indiana, 

Indianapolis,  Ind.,  June  2,  1865. 
General  Orders,  No.  38. 

The  sentence  of  general  court  martial,  as  promulgated  in 
General  Orders,  No.  27,  dated  Headquarters  District  of 
Indiana,  Indianapolis,  May  9,  1865,  and  the  commutation  there- 
of, as  promulgated  in  General  Orders,  No.  37,  dated  Head- 
quarters District  of  Indiana,  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  May  31,  1865, 
having  been  further  commuted,  by  telegram,  of  which  the 
following  is  an  extract,  to-wit : 

"Washington,  May  30,  1865 — 9.30  p.  m. 

"Major-General  Hovey: 

"The  President  of  the  United  States  orders  that  the  sentence 

of    death,    heretofore    passed    against    Horsey,    Bowles,    and 

MilHgan,  be  commuted  to  imprisonment  of  each  at  hard  labor 

in    the    penitentiary    during    his    life.      The    penitentiary    at 

Columbus,  Ohio,  is  designated  as  the  place  of  imprisonment. 
*     *     * 

"E.  M.  Stanton, 

"Secretary  of  War." 

Now,  therefore,  in  accordance  with  said  telegram,  William 
A.  Bowles,  Lambdin  P.  Milligan,  and  Stephen  Horsey,  citizens 
of  the  State  of  Indiana,  will  be  confined  at  hard  labor  during 


454  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

the  terms  of  their  and  each  of  their  natural  hves,  at  the 
penitentiary  at  Columbus,  Ohio.  The  prisoners  will  be  sent 
under  guard  to  said  penitentiary  with  a  copy  of  this  order, 
together  with  said  General  Orders,  Nos.  27  and  37,  current 
series,  from  these  headquarters.  Lieut.-Col.  John  H.  Gardner, 
Seventeenth  Regiment  Veteran  Reserve  Corps,  commanding 
post,  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  will  cause  this  sentence  to  be  executed. 
By  command  of  Bvt.  Maj.-Gen.  Alvin  P.  Hovey: 

J.  W.  Walker, 
Major  and  Assistant  Adjutant-General. 

(Enclosure.) 

Office  Ohio  Penitentiary, 

Columbus,  Ohio,  June  2,  1865. 
Received  of  Lieut.-Col.  John  H.  Gardner,  commanding  post, 
Indianapolis,  Ind.,  the  following  named  prisoners,  with  copies 
of  General  Orders,  No.  2^,  No.  37,  and  No.  38,  to-wit : 

William  A.  Bowles,  Lambdin  P.  Milligan,  and  Stephen 
Horsey  (three). 

John  A.  Prentice, 

Warden. 

A  $2.00  case  in  Maryland  is  an  instance  of  the  proceedings 
against  citizens  for  giving  "aid  and  comfort"  to  Confeder- 
ates: 

War  Department,  Adjutant-General's  Office, 

Washington,  June  i,  1865. 
General  Court-Martial  Orders,  No.  260. 

I.  Before  a  general  court  martial  which  convened  at 
Washington,  D.  C,  May  2,  1865,  pursuant  to  Special  Orders, 
No.  196,  dated  War  Department,  Adjutant-General's  Office, 
Washington,  May  i,  1865,  ^^^  of  which  Maj.-Gen.  J.  G. 
Foster,  U.  S.  Volunteers,  is  president,  was  arraigned  and  tried — 

Benjamin  G.  Harris,  citizen. 

Charge:    Violation  of  the  56th  Article  of  War. 

Specification  i.  In  this,  that  Benjamin  G.  Harris,  a  citizen 
of  Maryland,  and  a  member  of  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States,  did  relieve,  with  money,  to-wit,  the  sum  of  $2.00,  the 
public  enemy,  to-wit,  Sergt.  Richard  Chapman  and  Private 
William  Read,  of  Company  K,  Thirty-second  Regiment  Vir- 
ginia Infantry,   soldiers  of  the  Army  of  the  so-called  Con- 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  455 

federate  States  of  America,  then  in  rebellion  against  and  at 
war  with  the  United  States,  he,  the  said  Harris,  then  and  there 
well  knowing  said  Chapman  and  Read  to  be  soldiers  of  said 
Army,  and  treating  and  offering  to  relieve  them  as  such,  and 
at  the  same  time  advising  and  inciting  them  to  continue  in  said 
Army  and  to  make  war  against  the  United  States,  and  emphati- 
cally declaring  his  sympathy  with  the  enemy  and  his  opposition 
to  the  Government  of  the  United  States  in  its  efforts  to  suppress 
the  rebellion.  This  at  or  near  Leonardtown,  Saint  Mary's 
County,  Md.,  on  or  about  April  26,  1865. 

Specification  2.  In  this,  that  Benjamin  G.  Harris,  a  citizen 
of  Maryland  and  a  member  of  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States,  did  knowingly  harbor  and  protect  the  public  enemy,  to- 
wit,  Sergt.  Richard  Chapman  and  Private  William  Read,  of 
Company  K,  Thirty-second  Regiment  Virginia  Infantry, 
soldiers  of  the  Army  of  the  so-called  Confederate  States  of 
America,  then  in  rebellion  against  and  at  war  with  the  United 
States,  by  procuring  them  to  be  lodged  and  fed  in  a  private 
house,  and  furnishing  them  with  money  therefor,  he,  the  said 
Harris,  then  and  there  well  knowing  said  Chapman  and  Read 
to  be  soldiers  of  said  Army,  and  treating  them,  and  offering 
and  giving  them  money  as  such,  and  at  the  same  time  advising 
and  inciting  them  to  continue  in  said  Army  and  to  make  war 
against  the  United  States,  and  emphatically  declaring  his  sym- 
pathy with  the  enemy  and  his  opposition  to  the  Government  of 
the  United  States  in  its  efforts  to  suppress  the  rebellion.  This 
at  or  near  Leonardtown,  Saint  Mary's  County,  Md.,  on  or 
about  April  2,6,  1865. 

To  which  charge  and  specification  the  accused,  Benjamin  G. 
Harris,  citizen,  pleaded  not  guilty. 

FINDING. 

The  court,  having  maturely  considered  the  evidence  adduced, 
finds  the  accused,  Benjamin  G.  Harris,  citizen,  as  follows: 

Of  the  first  specification,  guilty. 

Of  the  second  specification,  guilty,  except  as  to  the  words, 
'and  fed  in  a  private  house.' 

Of  the  charge,  guilty. 

SENTENCE. 

And  the  court  does  therefore  sentence  him,  Benjamin  G. 
Harris,  citizen,  to  be  forever  disqualified  from  holding  any 
office  or  place  of  honor,  trust,  or  profit  under  the  United  States, 
and  to  be  imprisoned  for  three  years  in  the  penitentiary  at 
Albany,  N.  Y.,  or  at  such  other  penitentiary  as  the  Secretary 
of  War  may  designate. 


456  -  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

n.  The  record  in  the  foregoing  case  of  Benjamin  G.  Harris, 
citizen,  was  transmitted  to  the  Secretary  of  War,  and  by  him 
submitted  to  the  President  of  the  United  States.  The  following 
are  the  orders  of  the  President  in  the  case : 

"Executive  Office,  May  31,  1865. 
*Tn  the  within  case  of  Benjamin  G.  Harris  the  findings  and 
sentence  of  the  court  are  hereby  approved  and  confirmed.  Ad- 
ditional evidence  and  affidavits,  however,  bearing  upon  this 
case  and  favorable  to  the  accused  having  been  presented  to  and 
considered  by  me  since  the  sentence  aforesaid,  I  deem  it  proper 
to  direct  that  the  sentence  in  the  case  of  said  Harris  be 
remitted  and  that  he  be  released  from  imprisonment. 

"Andrew  Johnson.'^ 

HI.  In  accordance  with  the  foregoing  order  Benjamin  G. 
Harris,  citizen,  will  be  immediately  released  from  imprison- 
ment. 

By  order  of  the  President  of  the  United  States : 

E.  D.  TOWNSEND, 

Assistant  Adjutant-General. 

War  Department,  Adjutant-General's  Office, 

Washington,  April  10,  1866. 
Warden  of  Ohio  State  Penitentiary,  Columbus,  Ohio: 

You  will  please  discharge  from  custody  William  A.  Bowles, 
Lambdin  P.  Milligan,  and  Stephen  Horsey,  confined  in  the 
Columbus  Penitentiary  for  life,  under  orders  of  the  President, 
dated  May  30,  1865,  the  President  having  remitted  further 
execution  of  the  sentence. 

By  order  of  the  President  of  the  United  States : 

E.  D.  Townsend, 
Assistant  Adjutant-General. 

War  Department,  Adjutant-General's  Office, 

Washington,  D.  C,  April  17,  1866. 
General  Court-Martial  Orders,  No.  104. 

Frank  B.  Gurley,  citizen,  sentenced  by  a  military  commission 
"to  be  hanged  by  the  neck  until  he  is  dead,  at  such  time  and 
place  as  the  general  commanding  may  order,  two-thirds  of  the 
members  of  the  commission  concurring  in  said  sentence," 
as  promulgated  in  General  Court-Martial  Orders,  No.  505, 
War    Department,    Adjutant-General's    Office,    September    6, 


Charles  C.  Hemming 

1902 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  457 

1865,  Upon  the  recommendation  of  Lieutenant- General  Grant, 
is  hereby  released  from  confinement  and  will  be  placed  upon 
his  parole  as  a  prisoner  of  war  duly  exchanged. 

E.    D.    TOWNSEND, 

Assistant  Adjutant-General. 

Meanwhile,  the  Confederates  and  persons  sentenced  by 
military  commissions  had  been  released  from  the  Northern 
prisons  and  a  large  number  of  pardons  had  been  granted  by 
the  President  as  shown  by  the  following  correspondence : 

Executive  Mansion, 
Washington,  D.  C.,  June  5,  1866. 
Hon.  Edwin  M.  Stanton,  Secretary  of  War. 

Sir:     The  President  directs  me  to  request  that  you  will 
cause  to  be  prepared,  for  his  information,  statements  showing — 
First.     The  number  of  prisoners  of  war  discharged  since  the 
15th  day  of  April,  1865;  and 

Second.  The  number  of  persons  who,  having  been  sentenced 
by  military  commission  or  court  martial,  have  been  pardoned 
since  the  15th  day  of  April,  1865. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  very  respectfully. 
Your  obedient  servant, 

Wm.  G.  Moore, 
Assistant  Adjutant-General. 

War  Department, 
Washington  City,  June  15,  1866. 
The  President  of  the  United  States. 

Mr.  President:  In  compliance  with  your  instructions  of 
the  5th  instant  I  have  the  honor  to  make  the  following  state- 
ments : 

"The  number  of  prisoners  of  war  discharged  since  the  15th 
day  of  April,  1865,"  is  5,501  officers.  53,679  enlisted  men,  and 
1,220  citizens,  and  "the  number  of  persons  who,  having  been 
sentenced  by  military  commission  or  court  martial,  have  been 
pardoned  since  the  15th  day  of  April,  1865,"  is  1,953. 
Very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

Edwin  M.  Stanton, 

Secretary  of  War. 

C.  C.  Clay,  Jr.,  was  released  from  prison  upon  the  follow- 
ing order,  to-wit : 


458  confederate  operations 

.  War  Department^  Adjutant-General^s  Office, 

Washington,  April  17,  1866. — 4.45  p.  m. 
Maj.-Gen.  N.  A.  Miles,  Commanding,  etc.,  Fort  Monroe,  Va. : 

Clement  C.  Clay,  Jr.,  is  hereby  released  from  confinement 
and  permitted  to  return  to  and  remain  in  the  State  of  Alabama 
and  to  visit  such  other  places  in  the  United  States  as  his 
personal  business  may  render  absolutely  necessary  upon  the 
following  conditions,  viz :  That  he  takes  the  oath  of  allegiance 
to  the  United  States  and  gives  his  parole  of  honor  to  conduct 
himself  as  a  loyal  citizen  of  the  same,  and  to  report  himself 
in  person  at  any  time  and  place  to  answer  any  charges  that 
may  hereafter  be  preferred  against  him  by  the  United  States. 

By  order  of  the  President  of  the  United  States : 

E.    D.    TOWNSEND, 

Assistant  Adjutant-General. 

Finally  the  following  writ  was  issued  and  served  upon  the 
President  and  General  Burton : 

May  I,  1867. 
The  President  of  the  United  States  to  Brig.-Gen.  Henry  S. 

Burton,  and  to  any  other  person  or  persons  having  the  custody 

of  Jefferson  Davis,  greeting: 

We  command  you  that  you  have  the  body  of  Jefferson  Davis, 
by  you  imprisoned  and  detained,  as  it  is  said,  together  with  the 
cause  of  such  imprisonment  and  detention,  by  whatsoever 
name  the  said  Jefferson  Davis  may  be  called  or  charged,  before 
our  Circuit  Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  District  of 
Virginia  at  the  next  term  thereof,  at  Richmond,  in  the  said 
district,  on  the  second  Monday  of  May,  1867,  at  the  opening 
of  the  court  on  that  day,  to  do  and  receive  what  shall  then 
and  there  be  considered  concerning  the  said  Jefferson  Davis. 

Witnesses  Salmon  P.  Chase,  our  Chief  Justice  of  our 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  this  the  first  day  of 
May,  in  the  year  of  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  sixty- 
seven. 

(Seal.)  W.  H.  Barry, 

Clerk  of  the  Circuit  Court  of  the 
United  States  for  the  District 


A  true  copy : 
Allowed  May  i,  1867. 


of  Virginia. 

W.  A.  Duncan, 
Deputy  Marshal. 

John  Underwood, 

District  Judge. 


Captain  Thomas  H.   Hiines 
1884 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  459 

The  following  order  was  issued  in  response : 

War  Department,  Adjutant-General's  Office, 

Washington,  May  8,  1867. 
Bvt.  Brig.-Gen.  H.  S.  Burton,  U.  S.  Army,  or  Commanding 
Officer,  Fort  Monroe,  Old  Point  Comfort,  Va. 
Sir:  The  President  of  the  United  States  directs  that  you 
surrender  Jefferson  Davis,  now  held  in  confinement  under 
military  authority  at  Fort  Monroe,  to  the  United  States  marshal 
or  his  deputies,  upon  any  process  which  may  issue  from  the 
Federal  court  in  the  State  of  Virginia. 

You  will  report  the  action  taken  by  you  under  this  order, 
and  forward  a  copy  of  any  process  which  may  be  served  upon 
you  to  this  office. 

By  order  of  the  President: 

E.  D.  Townsend, 
Assistant  Adjutant-General. 

Mr.  Davis  was  delivered  into  the  custody  of  the  United 
States  Court  at  Richmond,  Virginia,  on  the  13th  day  of  May, 
1867,  when  he  executed  a  bond  for  $100,000  for  his  appear- 
ance when  wanted  and  was  then  released.  His  bondsmen 
were  Cornelius  Vanderbilt,  Gerritt  Smith,  and  Horace 
Greeley,  all  of  New  York. 

The  people  of  Richmond  at  once  received  Mr.  Davis  with 
the  heartiest  ovation  and  all  the  kindness  that  it  was  possible 
to  bestow.  The  gates  were  wide  open,  in  his  own  loved 
South,  to  the  manly  sufferer  now  returning  from  his  lonely 
dungeon  home. 

In  December,  1868,  a  nolle  prosequi  was  entered  in  the 
case  and  Jefferson  Davis,  at  59  years  of  age,  was  again  at 
personal  liberty  to  resume  his  walk  of  life  among  his  fellow- 
men.  The  proud  spirit  of  this  heroic  character  had  not  been 
broken  by  the  days  and  years  of  torture  nor  by  the  taunts  and 
gibes  of  merciless  foes. 

It  was  a  day  of  joy  in  which  every  Southern  bosom 
swelled  with  veneration  and  love  that  knew  no  bounds.  The 
gifted  and  chivalrous  Chieftain  survived  for  many  years  an 
honored  and  unpretentious  example  of  exemplary  citizen- 


460  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

ship.  His  last  years  were  devoted  to  historic  work  and  a 
tranquil  home  'life  at  a  beautiful  retreat  that  fronted  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico  on  the  shore  of  Mississippi. 

The  honorable  life  of  Jefferson  Davis  at  this  period  served 
to  inspire  the  vanquished  people  of  the  South  with  a  spirit 
of  proud  submission  to  a  woeful  fate  which  they  were  power- 
less to  avert  and  were  doomed  to  suffer  in  sack-cloth  and 
ashes. 

Upon  all  occasions  of  fellowship  and  reunion,  among  the 
surviving  Confederates  in  all  parts  of  the  South,  Jefferson 
Davis  and  his  wife  and  children  were  honored  guests,  and 
everywhere  the  wildest  enthusiasm  greeted  their  presence. 
In  his  last  years  he  made  a  visit  to  his  birthplace  in  Todd 
County,  Kentucky.  There  were  continued  ovations  along 
the  route  of  his  journey  from  Mississippi,  at  all  the  stations, 
and  wherever  the  people  could  get  a  glimpse  of  his  form  they 
crowded  forward  to  shake  his  hand  and  to  shout  a  welcome 
and  a  "God  bless  you." 

Mr.  Davis  died  at  New  Orleans  in  1889. 

The  character  of  the  young  Confederate  officers  and 
soldiers  who  operated  from  Canada  may  be  estimated  by 
their  subsequent  lives.  I  never  met  many  of  them  after  our 
separation  in  Canada.  But  I  can  report  as  to  the  four  who 
were  specially  detailed  by  the  Confederate  Government, 
namely,  Capt.  Thomas  H.  Hines,  Lieut.  Bennett  H.  Young, 
Lieut.-Col.  Robert  M.  Martin,  and  Lieut.  John  W.  Headley, 
and  of  several  others  from  Kentucky  and  some  who  were  my 
friends  in  Toronto. 

Capt.  Thomas  H.  Hines  became  Chief  Justice  of  Ken- 
tucky, and  represented  the  capital,  Frankfort,  in  the  Con- 
stitutional Convention  of  1 890-1.  He  died  in  1897,  having 
ranked  among  the  foremost  lawyers  of  Kentucky. 

Lieut.  Bennett  H.  Young  for  a  number  of  years  was 
engaged  in  the  railroad  business.  He  was  president  of  the 
Monon  Route,  a  railroad  from  Louisville  to  Chicago;  was 
president  of  the  Louisville  Southern  Railroad  Company,  and 


Colonel  Bennett   H.  Young 
1906 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  461 

of  the  Kentucky  and  Indiana  Bridge  Company,  which  were 
constructed  under  his  immediate  management.  He  was  a 
member  from  Louisville  of  the  Constitutional  Convention  of 
1 890- 1 ;  is  president  of  the  Louisville  Free  Public  Library, 
President  of  Board  at  the  Confederate  Home,  and  Major- 
General  commanding  the  Confederate  Veterans  of  Kentucky. 
Lieutenant  Young  has  been  promoted,  like  all  the  rest  since 
the  war,  and  is  known  far  and  near  as  Col.  Bennett  H. 
Young.  Colonel  Young  is  an  attorney  at  law  and  enjoys 
wide  fame  as  a  popular  orator.  His  home  is  at  Louisville, 
Kentucky,  1906. 

Col.  Robert  M.  Martin,  after  his  release  from  prison,  in 
1866,  settled  at  Evansville,  Indiana,  and  engaged  in  the 
tobacco  warehouse  business.  In  1874  he  removed  to  New 
York  City.  For  fourteen  years  he  was  manager  of  tobacco 
inspections  for  David  Dowes  &  Co.,  in  their  Brooklyn  ware- 
houses. He  located  at  Louisville,  Kentucky,  in  1887,  en- 
gaging in  the  tobacco  brokerage  business.  In  the  fall  of 
1900,  his  old  wound  in  the  lung  having  produced  frequent 
hemorrhages,  his  health  gave  way.  He  bade  me  good-by  in 
October,  1900,  upon  his  departure  for  New  York,  where  he 
hoped  some  specialist  might  prolong  his  life,  but  he  died  on 
the  9th  day  of  January,  1901.  He  was  61  years  of  age. 
The  South  did  not  have  a  better  soldier  in  the  ranks  of  its 
armies,  and  his  friends  never  had  a  truer  friend.  In  all  the 
years  of  our  companionship  a  harsh  word  never  passed 
between  us.  Col.  Robert  M.  Martin  is  buried  in  Greenwood 
Cemetery,  New  York  City. 

John  W.  Headley  lives  at  Louisville,  Kentucky.  He  has 
followed  a  business  career,  living  since  the  war,  two  years 
at  Nebo,  Hopkins  County,  Kentucky ;  sixteen  years  at  Evans- 
ville, •  Indiana,  and  twenty  years  at  Louisville,  Kentucky. 
During  the  latter  period  was  Secretary  of  State  of  Kentucky, 
from  September  i,  1891,  to  January  i,  1896. 

I  never  met  Captain  Charles  H.  Cole  and  have  not  heard 
of  him  since  his  release  from  captivity. 


462  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

Bennett  G.  Burley,  the  companion  of  John  Yates  Beall, 
returned  to  Scotland,  his  native  land,  after  the  war  was  over. 
In  1887  Lieut.  Bennett  H.  Young  was  in  England  and  met 
Burley  in  London.  He  was  at  that  time  a  member  of  the 
British  Parliament  from  Glasgow,  Scotland. 

Capt.  John  B.  Castleman  is  a  member  of  the  firm  of 
Barbee  &  Castleman,  which  has  represented  the  Royal  Insur- 
ance Company  of  Liverpool,  for  all  the  Southern  States  since 
the  war.  He  was  colonel  of  the  Louisville  Legion  for  many 
years,  and  twice  Adjutant-General  of  Kentucky.  Colonel 
Castleman  commanded  the  Louisville  Legion  in  the  Spanish- 
American  war,  serving  on  the  expedition  of  General  Nelson 
A.  Miles  in  Porto  Rico.  On  his  return  from  Porto  Rico, 
Colonel  Castleman  was  commissioned  a  brigadier-general  by 
President  McKinley.  General  Castleman  has  been  president 
of  the  Board  of  Park  Commissioners  of  Louisville  since  the 
creation  of  the  board.     Resides  at  Louisville,  1906. 

Lieutenant  George  B.  Eastin  served  as  judge  of  the  Court 
of  Appeals  of  Kentucky,  from  the  Louisville  district.  Dur- 
ing a  tour  of  Europe  for  his  health,  accompanied  by  his  wife, 
he  died  in  Italy.  His  remains  were  brought  home  and  are 
buried  in  Cave  Hill  Cemetery,  at  Louisville. 

Lieutenant  James  T.  Harrington  was  an  attorney  of  the 
Southern  Pacific  Railroad,  and  resided  at  Los  Angeles,  Cali- 
fornia, in  1896. 

Lieutenant  John  T.  Ashbrook  resided  at  Cynthiana,  Ken- 
tucky, 1905.  He  has  followed  a  business  career,  principally 
insurance,  and  was  for  years  adjuster  for  the  Underwriters' 
Association  for  Kentucky  and  Tennessee. 

W.  Larry  McDonald  resided  after  the  war  in  New  York 
City,  where  he  died  some  years  ago. 

Charles  C.  Hemming,  the  youngest  of  our  party  in 
Toronto,  only  18  years  old,  resides  at  Colorado  Springs, 
Colorado.  He  is  vice-president  of  the  El  Paso  National 
Bank  of  that  city.     A  few  years  ago  Hemming  erected  at  his 


John  B.  Castleman 
1898 


\ 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  463 

own  personal  expense  a  Confederate  monument  at  Jackson- 
ville, Florida,  which  is  regarded  as  one  of  the  handsomest  in 
the  South. 

Dr.  Luke  P.  Blackburn  located  at  Louisville,  and  was 
Governor  of  Kentucky  from  1879  to  1883.  He  died  a  few 
years  afterwards,  leaving  a  name  that  is  honored  by  Ken- 
tuckians. 

William  W.  Cleary,  secretary  of  the  Confederate  Com- 
mission in  Canada,  located  at  Covington,  Kentucky,  after 
the  President's  proclamation  of  general  amnesty,  and 
attained  a  notable  eminence  in  the  practice  of  law.  He  died 
in  1897. 

Hon.  Clement  C.  Clay,  Jr.,  after  his  release  from  Fortress 
Monroe,  where  he  was  so  long  incarcerated  with  Mr.  Davis, 
returned  to  his  old  home  at  Huntsville,  Alabama.  This 
distinguished  United  States  Senator  from  Alabama  at  the 
beginning  of  the  war,  was  endeared  to  the  people  of  his  native 
State  and  of  the  South,  by  reason  of  the  prolonged  and 
ignoble  treatment  which  he  had  suffered,  during  the  period 
when  Judge-Advocate-General  Joseph  Holt  was  engaged 
with  a  corps  of  perjured  and  suborned  witnesses  for  his  con- 
viction and  execution  at  the  hands  of  a  military  commission. 
Mr.  Clay  was  among  the  foremost  public  men  of  the  South. 

Colonel  Jacob  Thompson,  a  typical  Southern  gentleman  of 
the  old  school,  settled  at  Memphis,  Tennessee,  after  the 
war  ended.  Having  served  in  the  Cabinet  of  President 
Buchanan,  and  in  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  from 
Mississippi,  he  now  retired  from  public  life.  He  was 
possessed  of  an  ample  private  fortune,  after  losing  hundreds 
of  slaves  and  other  property  at  Oxford,  Mississippi.  He 
spent  his  last  years  in  comfort,  and  with  the  highest  esteem 
of  his  fellow-citizens  of  Mississippi  and  Tennessee.  Colonel 
Thompson  was  one  of  the  closest  personal  friends  of  Jeffer- 
son Davis,  and  one  of  his  ablest  and  most  trusted  friends 
during  the  war. 


CHAPTER  XLVI 

The  truth — The  premises — Summary  of  conduct  of  the  war — 
Impartial  testimony  and  views  of  Federal  commanders — 
Confederate  success  in  battle — Troops  engaged — Cause  and 
result  of  the  war. 

The  war  between  the  North  and  the  South  was  deplorable 
in  all  its  consequences.  There  is  no  consolation  in  recalling 
its  darker  phases  and  yet  the  truth  of  history  may  be  due  to 
the  dead,  the  living  and  the  unborn,  as  a  lesson  and  an 
.example  in  determining  hereafter  the  price  of  peace  and  the 
pretexts  for  war. 

It  has  been  my  purpose  to  be  faithful  and  conscientious  in 
presenting  the  truth  as  it  appears  from  experience,  observa- 
tion, and  from  the  official  record  of  the  events  and  the  con- 
duct of  the  war.  But  in  order  to  anticipate  to  some  extent 
the  deductions  that  reveal  themselves  in  the  narrative  itself, 
a  summary  may  be  made  as  collateral  evidence. 

It  should  not  be  a  question  of  who  was  right  or  who  was 
wrong.  The  question  should  be,  what  occurred  during  the 
war  and  what  was  the  result  ? 

The  premises  are  that  the  Southern  States  seceded  from 
the  Union  and  formed  a  new  government  called  the  Con- 
federate States  of  America.  The  United  States  Government 
treated  this  action  as  rebellion  and  the  war  followed.  It 
appears  that  about  one-half  of  the  Northern  people  were  in 
favor  of  the  war  to  preserve  the  Union,  including  those  who 
favored  the  war  solely  for  the  abolition  of  slavery,  for  hum- 
bling the  Southern  people  and  for  the  founding  of  a  nation — 
a  supreme  government.  The  latter  class  were  in  control, 
and  relying  on  the  military  power  which  was  readily  oh- 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  465 

tained  upon  the  idea  of  preserving  the  Union,  they  established 
a  military  espionage  and  authority  over  the  North,  and  in- 
augurated a  war  of  conquest  against  the  South.  This  policy 
was  announced  by  the  proclamation  of  General  John  C.  Fre- 
mont, in  1 86 1,  from  his  headquarters  at  St.  Louis.  Mr. 
Lincoln  objected  to  the  proclamation  upon  the  ground  only 
that  it  would  injure  their  prospects  in  Kentucky  and  would 
provoke  retaliation. 

Every  Federal  commander  after  that  time,  it  appears,  was 
either  retired  or  else,  in  greater  or  less  degree,  pursued  the 
policy  marked  out  by  General  Fremont,  and  no  evidence  is 
found  in  the  official  records  that  Mr.  Lincoln  ever  again 
objected  to  any  conduct  of  generals  or  armies;  but  on  the 
contrary  it  appears  that  he  either  authorized  or  acquiesced  in 
all  that  was  ever  done  by  either  until  it  was  apparent  that 
the  war  was  over,  when  he  was  ready  and  determined  to 
extend  such  terms  as  would  be  honorable  to  the  South. 

After  three  years  of  desolating  hostilities  and  failure  to 
overcome  the  South  in  battle  and  by  warfare  on  non-com- 
batants, General  Kilpatrick  and  Colonel  Dahlgren  were  sent 
from  Washington  with  orders  to  sack  and  burn  Richmond, 
and  to  kill  President  Davis  and  his  Cabinet.  This  occurred 
March  ist,  1864,  at  which  time  the  Confederate  authorities 
seem  in  no  way  to  have  attempted  to  retaliate  upon  the 
Northern  people  for  the  policy  of  devastation  and  the  im- 
poverishment of  non-combatants  in  the  captured  territory 
of  the  Southern  States.  The  inhabitants  of  Atlanta  had 
been  banished  and  the  city  appropriated  by  General  Sherman 
before  Captain  Beall  with  twenty  Confederate  soldiers  took 
possession  of  two  steamers  on  Lake  Erie  for  use  in  an  effort 
to  release  the  Confederate  prisoners  on  Johnson's  Island, 
for  which  Beall  was  hung,  he  having  been  captured  at  an- 
other period  in  the  United  States.  And  this  was  before 
twenty  Confederates  had  frightened  the  inhabitants  of  St. 
Albans,  Vermont,  besides  taking  $200,000  from  their  banks. 
Atlanta  was  burned  and  General  Sherman's  order,  No.  120, 


466  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

had  been  issued  before  the  attempt  was  made  by  Confederate 
soldiers  to  burn  New  York  City,  for  which  Captain  Kennedy 
was  hung,  he  having  been  apprehended  afterward  in  passing 
through  the  United  States.  The  Shenandoah  Valley  of  Vir  • 
ginia  had  been  made  a  barren  waste  before  General  Early 
sent  Colonel  McCausland  to  burn  Chambersburg,  Pennsyl- 
vania. This  appears  to  be  the  extent  of  all  the  retaliation 
that  was  ever  inflicted  by  Confederates  upon  the  Northern 
people,  except  the  burning  of  steamboats  at  St.  Louis  and 
Louisville  by  Confederates  under  Capt.  John  B.  Castleman. 

The  unsupported  statements,  which  I  have  made  as  to  the 
conduct  of  the  war,  would  not  be  fair,  and  therefore  I  have 
relied  upon  the  official  records  and  the  testimony  of  the 
foremost  commanders  of  the  Federal  armies. 

The  Federal  and  Confederate  official  reports  of  all  the 
important  engagements  of  the  war  have  been  published  by 
the  War  Department  and  in  many  histories  of  the  conflict, 
and  therefore  but  little  account  of  battles  has  been  attempted 
in  this  work. 

A  sufficient  reference  to  the  battles,  the  character  of  sol- 
diers and  forces  engaged  is  found  in  the  summaries  of  the 
result  by  Generals  Don  Carlos  Buell  and  Ulysses  S.  Grant, 
the  commanders  at  Pittsburg  Landing,  which  are  submitted. 

General  Don  Carlos  Buell  says : 

A  philosophical  study  of  our  civil  conflict  must  recognize  that 
influences  of  some  sort  operated  fundamentally  for  the  side 
of  the  Confederacy  in  every  prominent  event  of  the  war,  and 
nowhere  with  less  effect  than  in  the  Tennessee  and  Kentucky 
campaign.  They  were  involved  in  the  fact  that  it  required 
enormous  sacrifices  for  24,000,000  of  people  to  defeat  the 
political  scheme  of  8,000,000;  2,000,000  of  soldiers  to  subdue 
800,000  soldiers;  and,  descending  to  details,  a  naval  fleet  and 
15,000  troops  to  advance  against  a  weak  fort,  manned  by  less 
than  100  men,  at  Fort  Henry;  35,000  with  naval  co-operation 
to  overcome  12,000  at  Donelson;  60,000  to  secure  a  victory 
over  40,000  at  Pittsburg  Landing;  120,000  to  enforce  the 
retreat  of  65,000  entrenched,  after  a  month  of  fighting  and 
maneuvering,  at  Corinth;   100,000  repelled  by  80,000  in  the 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  467 

first  Peninsular  campaign  against  Richmond;  70,000,  with  a 
powerful  naval  force  to  inspire  the  campaign,  which  lasted  nine 
months,  against  40,000  at  Vicksburg;  90,000  to  barely  with- 
stand the  assault  of  70,000  at  Gettysburg;  115,000  sustaining 
a  frightful  repulse  from  60,000  at  Fredericksburg;  100,000 
attacked  and  defeated  by  50,000  at  Chancellorsville ;  85,000 
held  in  check  two  days  by  40,000  at  Antietam ;  43,000  retaining 
the  field  uncertainly  against  38,000  at  Stone  River;  70,000 
defeated  at  Chickamaugua,  and  beleaguered  by  70,000  at 
Chattanooga;  80,000  merely  to  break  the  investing  line  of 
45,000  at  Chattanooga ;  100,000  to  press  back  50,000,  increased 
at  last  to  70,000,  from  Chattanooga  to  Atlanta,  a  distance  of 
120  miles,  and  then  let  go — an  operation  which  is  com- 
memorated at  festive  reunions  by  the  standing  toast  of  "one 
hundred  days  under  fire" ;  50,000  to  defeat  the  investing  line 
of  30,000  at  Nashville;  and  finally  120,000  to  overcome  60,000 
with  exhaustion  after  a  struggle  of  a  year  in  Virginia.  The 
rule  which  this  summary  establishes  will  determine  absolutely 
the  relative  merit  of  the  different  achievements,  but  is  not  to 
be  ignored  in  a  judgment  upon  particular  events. 
******* 

The  habits  of  the  Southern  people  facilitated  the  formation 
of  cavalry  corps  which  were  comparatively  efficient  even  with- 
out instruction;  and  accordingly  we  see  Stuart,  and  John 
Morgan,  and  Forrest  riding  with  impunity  around  the  Union 
armies,  and  destroying  or  harassing  their  communications. 
******* 

At  Cold  Harbor,  the  Northern  troops,  who  had  proven  their 
indomitable  qualities  by  losses  nearly  equal  to  the  whole  force 
of  their  opponents,  when  ordered  to  another  sacrifice,  even 
under  such  a  soldier  as  Hancock,  answered  the  demand  as  one 
man,  with  a  silent  and  stolid  inertia;  at  Gettysburg,  Pickett, 
when  waiting  for  the  signal  which  Longstreet  dreaded  to 
repeat,  for  the  hopeless  but  immortal  charge  against  Cemetery 
Hill,  saluted  and  said,  as  he  turned  to  his  ready  column:  "I 
shall  move   forward,   sir !  " 

General  Grant  in  his  Memoirs  says : 

After  the  fall  of  Petersburg,  and  when  the  armies  of  the 
Potomac  and  the  James  were  in  motion  to  head  oflf  Lee's 
army,  the  morale  of  the  National  troops  had  greatly  improved. 
There  was  no  more  straggling,  no  more  rear-guards.     The  men 


468  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

who  in  former  times  had  been  falling  back,  were  now,  as  I  have 
already  stated,  striving  to  get  to  the  front. 

5|C  5|C  3jC  ^  5j€  5j*  5jC 

In  the  North  the  press  was  free  up  to  the  point  of  open 
treason.  The  citizen  could  entertain  his  views  and  express 
them.  Troops  were  necessary  in  the  Northern  States  to 
prevent  prisoners  from  the  Southern  army  being  released  by 
outside  force,  armed  and  set  at  large  to  destroy  by  fire  our 
Northern  cities.  *  *  *  ^he  copperhead  disreputable  por- 
tion of  the  press  magnified  rebel  successes,  and  belittled  those 
of  the  Union  Army.  It  was,  with  a  large  following,  an  auxiliary 
to  the  Confederate  Army.  The  North  would  have  been  much 
stronger  with  a  hundred  thousand  of  these  men  in  the  Con- 
federate ranks  and  the  rest  of  their  kind  thoroughly  subdued, 
as  the  Union  sentiment  was  in  the  South,  than  we  were  as 
the  battle  was  fought. 

As   I   have  said,   the  whole   South  was   a  military   camp. 

*     *     *     The   cause  was   popular,   and   was   enthusiastically 

supported  by  the  young  men.     *     *     *     it  would  have  been 

an  offense,  directly  after  the  war,  and  perhaps  it  would  be  now, 

to  ask  any  able-bodied  man  in  the  South,  who  was  between  the 

ages  of  fourteen  and  sixty  at  any  time  during  the  war,  whether 

he  had  been  in  the  Confederate  Army.     He  would  assert  that 

he  had,  or  account  for  his  absence  from  the  ranks.     Under 

such  circumstances  it  is  hard  to  conceive  how  the  North  showed 

such  a  superiority  of  force  in  every  battle  fought.     I  know 

they  did  not. 

******* 

I  commanded  the  whole  of  the  mighty  host  engaged  on  the 
victorious  side.  I  was,  no  matter  whether  deservedly  so  or 
not,  a  representative  of  that  side  of  the  controversy. 

General  Grant  says  again  in  his  Memoirs : 

During  1862  and  '3,  John  H.  Morgan,  a  partisan  officer,  of 
no  military  education,  but  possessed  of  courage  and  endurance, 
operated  in  the  rear  of  the  Army  of  the  Ohio  in  Kentucky  and 
Tennessee.  He  had  no  base  of  supplies  to  protect,  but  was  at 
home  wherever  he  went.  The  army  operating  against  the 
South,  on  the  contrary,  had  to  protect  its  lines  of  communication 
with  the  North,  from  which  all  supplies  had  to  come  to  the 
front.  Every  foot  of  the  road  had  to  be  guarded  by  troops 
stationed  at  convenient  distances  apart.     These  guards  could 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  469 

not  render  assistance  beyond  the  points  where  stationed. 
Morgan  was  foot-loose  and  could  operate  where  his  in- 
formation— always  correct — led  him  to  believe  he  could  do  the 
greatest  damage.  During  the  time  he  was  operating  in  this 
way  he  killed,  wounded,  and  captured  several  times  the  number 
he  ever  had  under  his  command  at  any  one  time.  He  destroyed 
many  millions  of  property  in  addition.  Places  he  did  not 
attack  had  to  be  guarded  as  if  threatened  by  him.  Forrest, 
an  abler  soldier,  operated  farther  west,  and  held  from  the 
National  front  quite  as  many  men  as  could  be  spared  for 
offensive  operations.  It  is  safe  to  say  that  more  than  half 
the  National  army  was  engaged  in  guarding  lines  of  supplies, 
or  were  on  leave,  sick  in  hospital  or  on  detail  which  prevented 
their  bearing  arms.  Then,  again,  large  forces  were  employed 
where  no  Confederate  army  confronted  them.  I  deem  it  safe 
to  say  that  there  were  no  large  engagements  where  the  National 
numbers  compensated  for  the  advantage  of  position  and  en- 
trenchment occupied  by  the  enemy. 

The  cause  of  the  war  seems  to  be  stated  in  a  few  lines  fairly 
and  candidly  by  General  Grant,  and  that  question  is  not 
considered  in  this  work.     He  says : 

The  cause  of  the  great  War  of  the  Rebellion  against  the 
United  States  will  have  to  be  attributed  to  slavery.  For  some 
years  before  the  war  began  it  was  a  trite  saying  among  some 
politicians  that  "A  State  half  slave  and  half  free  cannot  exist." 
All  must  become  slave  or  all  free,  or  the  State  will  go  down. 
I  took  no  part  myself  in  any  such  view  of  the  case  at  the 
time,  but  since  the  war  is  over,  reviewing  the  whole  question, 
I  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  saying  is  quite  true. 
******* 

He  (Stanton)  was  an  able  constitutional  lawyer  and  jurist; 
but  the  Constitution  was  not  an  impediment  to  him  while  the 
war  lasted.  In  this  latter  particular  I  entirely  agree  with  the 
view  he  evidently  held.  The  Constitution  was  not  framed 
with  a  view  to  any  such  rebellion  as  that  of  1861-5.  While  it 
did  not  authorize  rebellion  it  made  no  provision  against  it. 
*  *  *  The  Constitution  was  therefore  in  abeyance  for  the 
time  being,  so  far  as  it  in  any  way  affected  the  progress  and 
termination  of  the  war. 


470 


CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 


The  enlistments  in  the  Northern  armies  as  reported  by  the 
Secretary  of  War  were  as  follows : 


NORTHERN  STATES  AND  TERRITORIES. 

California    15,725 

Colorado    4,903 

Connecticut   5i,937 

Dakota  206 

Illinois 255,057 

Indiana   193,748 

Iowa  75,797 

Kansas  18,069 

Maine    64,973 

Massachusetts    122,781 

Michigan   85,479 

Minnesota  23,913 

Nebraska 3,157 

Nevada   1,080 

New  Hampshire 32,930 

New  Jersey 67,500 

New  York 409,561 

Ohio   304,814 

Oregon 1,810 

Pennsylvania    315,017 

Rhode  Island 19,251 

Vermont  32,549 

Washington    964 

Wisconsin  91,029 


SOUTHERN   STATES. 

Alabama    2,576 

Arkansas  8,289 

Delaware  11,236 

District  of  Columbia 11,912 

Florida    .,...  1,290 

Georgia    

Kentucky 51,743 

Louisiana    5,224 

Maryland 33,995 

Mississippi  545 

Missouri 100,616 

New  Mexico 6,561 

North  Carolina 3,156 

Tennessee   31,092 

Texas   1,965 

Virginia  

West  Virginia 31,872 


Total   2,199,081         Total    295,511 


Total  in  Northern  States. 
Total  in  Southern  States. 


Sailors  and  marines. 
Colored  troops 


.2,199,081 

•    295,511 

2,494,592 
.  101,207 
.    178,975 


Grand  aggregate 2,774,774 


Of  the  2,199,081  white  enlisted  men  from  the  Northern 
States  it  is  fair,  perhaps,  to  assume  that  less  than  half  were 
volunteers.  The  Secretary  of  War  reported  on  November 
15,  1865,  that  800,963  volunteers  had  been  mustered  out  of 
the  service.  This  number,  perhaps,  included  colored  troops. 
The  Secretary  of  War  reported  on  November  22,  1865,  that 
Confederate  soldiers  had  been  surrendered  and  released  on 
parole,  as  follows: 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  471 

Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  commanded  by  Gen,  R. 

E.  Lee 27,805 

Army  of  Tennessee  and  others,  commanded  by  Gen. 

Joseph  E.  Johnston 31,243 

Gen.  Jeff.  Thompson's  Army  of  Missouri 7,978 

Miscellaneous  paroles,  Department  of  Virginia 9,072 

Paroled  at  Cumberland,  Maryland, and  other  stations. .  9,377 
Paroled  by  Gen.  Edward  M.  McCook  in  Alabama  and 

Florida  6,428 

Army  of  the  Department  of  Alabama,  Gen.  Richard 

Taylor    42,293 

Army  of  the  Trans-Mississippi  Department,  Gen.  E. 

Kirby  Smith 17,686 

Paroled  in  the  Department  of  Washington 3,390 

Paroled  in  Virginia,  Tennessee,  Alabama,  Louisiana, 

and  Texas 13,922 

Surrendered  at  Nashville  and  Chattanooga,  Tennessee,  5,029 

174,223 

The  following  table,  made  from  official  returns,  shows 
the  whole  number  of  men  enrolled  (present  and  absent)  in 
the  active  armies  of  the  Confederacy : 


Army  of  Northern  Virginia 

Dep't  of  Richmond    

Dep't  of  Norfolk    

Dep't  of  the   Peninsula 

Dep't  of  Fredericksburg    

Dep't  of  North  Carolina 

Dep't  of  Miss,  and  E.  La 

Dep't  of  South  Carolina  and  Ga. 

Dep't  of  Pensacola    

Dep't  of  New  Orleans 

Dep't  of  the    Gulf 

Western  Department 

Army  of  Tennessee    

Dep't  of  Kentucky  

Dep't  of  East    Tenn 

Dep't  of  Northwest  

Dep't  of  Western  Virginia 

Trans-Mississippi  Department... 
Aggregate  


Jan.  I, 
1862. 


84,225 


16,825 
20, 138 
10,645 
I3>656 
4,390 
40,955 
18,214 
10,318 


24,784 

39,565 
4,296 


30,000 
318,011 


Jan.  I, 
1863. 


144,605 
7,820 


40,821 

73,114 
27,052 


10,489 


82,799 


18,768 


10,116 
50,000 


Jan.  I, 
1864. 


Jan.  I, 
186s. 


92,050 
8,494 


9,876 
46,906 
65,005 


17,241 


88,457 


52,821 


18,642 
73,289 


155,772 
16,601 


5,187 
32,148 
53,014 


12,820 


86,995 


7,138 
*7o,ooo 


465,584  I  472,78] 


439,675 


♦Estimated. 


472  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

Very  few,  if  any,  of  the  local  land  forces,  and  none  of  the 
naval,  are  included  in  the  tabular  exhibit.  If  we  take  the 
472,000  men  in  service  at  the  beginning  of  1864,  and  add 
thereto  at  least  250,000  deaths  occurring  prior  to  that  date,  it 
gives  over  700,000. 


CHAPTER  XLVII 

Conduct  of  Southern  authorities  and  soldiers. 

Among  the  results  of  the  war  was  the  overthrow,  ruin 
and  humiliation  of  the  people  of  the  South.  Their  property 
to  the  amount  of  two  billions  of  dollars  in  negroes  had  been 
sacrificed.  Untold  millions  of  property  of  every  description 
had  been  appropriated  or  destroyed.  Barns,  mills,  homes, 
towns,  and  cities  had  been  sacked  and  burned  to  ashes.  The 
sufiferings  of  women  and  children  and  of  the  aged  cannot 
be  told.  They  wandered,  penniless  and  aimless,  seeking  sub- 
sistence, and  shelter  from  the  storms  of  all  seasons  and  the 
winds  of  winter. 

And  now  the  surviving  soldiers  of  the  prisons  and  the 
armies,  many  of  them  tramping  for  weeks,  reached  at  last 
the  hills  or  the  valleys  where  their  homes  had  been  in  years 
gone  by.  But  all  was  changed.  Little  was  left  of  the  re- 
membered scene  save  ground  and  streams  and  sky.  It  will 
never  be  known  how  many  returning  war-worn  boys  have 
exclaimed  like  Thaddeus  of  Warsaw,  "Oh,  God !  give  me  a 
shelter  for  my  mother."  The  brave  beaten  soldiers  could 
only  sigh  while  the  women  and  children  wept  for  joy.  But 
alas !  how  many  of  the  host  of  the  land  would  never  come 
home?  Many  a  mother  and  many  a  wife  was  looking  and 
hoping  for  years  for  a  soldier  that  never  returned.  Some 
were  in  the  soldiers'  sepulchre  where  they  fell,  with  the  sod 
thrown  over  the  grave ;  some  in  a  lonely  spot  of  the  woodland 
or  field  and  some  far  away  in  the  prison  grounds  of  the  clime 
of  ice  and  snow;  some  under  the  willows  of  family  grave- 
yards and  some  in  cemeteries  the  whole  country  over. 

It  was  deemed  a  privilege  to  be  alive  in  that  ill-fated  land. 
But  in  this  hour  of  defeat  and  desolation  there  was  little  of 
reproof  or  of  blame.    It  was  a  time  of  prayer  with  some  and 


474  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

of  heart-crying  with  all.  There  was  one  consolation,  how- 
ever, in  the  Southern  breast.  The  warfare  of  the  South 
had  been  honorable.  It  had  been  heroic.  The  Confederacy, 
young  in  years  and  full  of  hope,  had  perished  from  the  earth, 
a  star  of  Bethlehem  in  its  day  but  a  phantom  now. 

The  archives  of  the  Confederacy  have  been  published  and 
there  is  not  an  order  or  a  letter  inconsistent  with  the  character 
of  a  chivalrous  spirit.  Every  Confederate  general  and  his 
children  may  feel  secure  that  the  record  is  to  his  credit  and 
his  honor.  A  number  of  the  Confederate  generals,  notably 
Robert  E.  Lee  and  Thomas  J.  Jackson,  attained  to  world- 
wide renown  as  among  the  greatest  generals  of  any  period 
in  the  world's  history  and 

"Great  not  like  Caesar  stained  with  blood, 
But  only  great  as  they  were  good." 

But  in  all  the  list  there  does  not  appear  to  have  been  a 
Butler,  or  Sherman,  or  Grant,  or  Milroy,  or  Paine,  or  Bur- 
bridge,  or  Sheridan,  or  Merritt,  or  Hunter,  or  McNeil,  or 
Pope,  or  Stanley,  or  Grierson,  or  Wilson.  There  was  not  a 
Howard  or  a  Fifteenth  Army  Corps  in  the  history  of  the 
Confederacy ;  nor  a  Burnside,  an  Edwin  M.  Stanton,  an  H. 
W.  Halleck,  a  John  A.  Dix,  and  certainly  not  a  Joseph  Holt. 
It  is  the  fault  of  the  official  record  if  the  facts  of  history  are 
not  as  they  ought  to  be. 

The  authorities  of  the  Confederate  States  appear,  by  the 
record,  to  have  exhausted  all  possible  efforts  for  humane 
and  honorable  warfare,  and  at  no  time  to  have  manifested 
any  other  disposition.  '  President  Davis  to  General  Lee,  of 
General  Pope's  orders  in  1862,  said: 

We  find  ourselves  driven  by  our  enemies  in  their  steady 
progress  toward  a  practice  which  we  abhor,  and  which  we  are 
vainly  struggling  to  avoid.  Some  of  the  military  authorities 
of  the  United  States  seem  to  suppose  that  better  success  will 
attend  a  savage  war  in  which  no  quarter  is  to  be  given  and  no 
sex  is  to  be  spared  than  has  hitherto  been  secured  by  such 
hostilities  as  are  alone  recognized  to  be  lawful  by  civilized  men 
in  modern  times. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  475 

For  the  present,  we  renounce  our  right  of  retaliation  on  the 
innocent,  and  shall  continue  to  treat  the  private  enlisted  soldiers 
of  General  Pope's  army  as  prisoners  of  war ;  but  if,  after  notice 
to  the  Government  at  Washington  of  our  confining  repressive 
measures  to  the  punishment  only  of  commissioned  officers, 
who  are  willing  participants  in  these  crimes,  these  savage 
practices  are  continued,  we  shall  reluctantly  be  forced  to  the 
last  resort  of  accepting  the  war  on  the  terms  chosen  by  our 
foes,  until  the  outraged  voice  of  a  common  humanity  forces  a 
respect  for  the  recognized  rules  of  war. 

You  are  therefore  instructed  to  communicate  to  the  com- 
mander-in-chief of  the  armies  of  the  United  States  the  contents 
of  this  letter. 

In  a  message  to  Congress  on  August  15,  1862,  President 

Davis  said : 

******* 

Rapine  and  wanton  destruction  of  private  property,  war  upon 
non-combatants,  murder  of  captives,  bloody  threats  to  avenge 
the  death  of  an  invading  soldiery  by  the  slaughter  of  unarmed 
citizens,  orders  of  banishment  against  peaceful  farmers  engaged 
in  the  cultivation  of  the  soil,  are  some  of  the  means  used 
by  our  ruthless  invaders  to  enforce  the  submission  of  a  free 
people  to  a  foreign  sway.  Confiscation  bills,  of  a  character 
so  atrocious  as  to  insure,  if  executed,  the  utter  ruin  of  the 
entire  population  of  these  States,  are  passed  by  their  Congress 
and  approved  by  their  Executive. 


Again,  to  Congress,  in  January,  1863,  he  said: 

It  is  my  painful  duty  again  to  inform  you  of  the  renewed 
examples  of  every  conceivable  atrocity  committed  by  the  armed 
forces  of  the  United  States  at  different  points  within  the  Con- 
federacy, and  which  must  stamp  indelible  infamy,  not  only  on 
the  perpetrators,  but  on  their  superiors,  who,  having  the  power 
to  check  these  outrages  on  humanity,  numerous  and  well 
authenticated  as  they  have  been,  have  not  yet  in  a  single 
instance,  of  which  I  am  aware,  inflicted  punishment  on  the 
wrong-doers.  Since  my  last  communication  to  you,  one 
General  McNeil  murdered  seven  prisoners  of  war  in  cold 
blood,  and  the  demand  for  his  punishment  remains  unsatisfied. 


476  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

The  Government  of  the  United  States,  after  promising  ex- 
amination and  explanation  in  relation  to  the  charges  made 
against  Gen.  B.  F.  Butler,  has,  by  its  subsequent  silence,  after 
repeated  efforts  on  my  part  to  obtain  some  answer  on  the 
subject,  not  only  admitted  his  guilt,  but  sanctioned  it  by 
acquiescence.  *  *  *  Recently  I  have  received  apparently 
authentic  intelligence  of  another  general  by  the  name  of  Milroy, 
who  has  issued  orders  in  West  Virginia  for  the  payment  of 
money  to  him  by  the  inhabitants,  accompanied  by  the  most 
savage  threats  of  shooting  every  recusant,  besides  burning  his 
house,  and  threatening  similar  atrocities  against  any  of  our 
citizens  who  shall  fail  to  betray  their  country  by  giving  him 
prompt  notice  of  the  approach  of  any  of  our  forces.  And 
this  subject  has  also  been  submitted  to  the  superior  military 
authorities  of  the  United  States,  with  but  faint  hope  that  they 
will  evince  any  disapprobation  of  the  act. 

******* 


In'  occupying  Maryland  General  Lee  issued  a  proclama- 
tion, which  is  somewhat  in  contrast  with  the  proclamation 
of  General  Fremont  in  Missouri,  in  1861 : 

Headquarters  Army  of  Northern  Virginia, 

Near  Fredericktown,  September  8th,  1862. 
To  the  People  of  Maryland : 

Under  the  pretense  of  supporting  the  Constitution,  but  in 
violation  of  its  most  valuable  provisions,  your  citizens  have 
been  arrested  and  imprisoned  upon  no  charge,  and  contrary 
to  all  forms  of  law.  The  faithful  and  manly  protest  against 
this  outrage,  made  by  the  venerable  and  illustrious  Marylander, 
to  whom,  in  better  days,  no  citizen  appealed  for  right  in  vain, 
was  treated  with  scorn  and  contempt.  The  government  of  your 
chief  city  has  been  usurped  by  armed  strangers;  your  Legis- 
lature has  been  dissolved  by  the  unlawful  arrest  of  its  members ; 
freedom  of  the  press  and  of  speech  have  been  suppressed ;  words 
have  been  declared  offenses  by  an  arbitrary  decree  of  the 
Federal  Executive,  and  citizens  ordered  to  be  tried  by  a  military 
commission  for  what  they  may  dare  to  speak. 

Believing  that  the  people  of  Maryland  possessed  a  spirit  too 
lofty  to  submit  to  such  a  government,  the  people  of  the  South 
have  long  wished  to  aid  you  in  throwing  off  this  foreign  yoke, 
to  enable  you  again  to  enjoy  the  inalienable  rights  of  freemen, 
and  restore  independence  and  sovereignty  to  your  State. 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  477 

In  obedience  to  this  wish,  our  army  has  come  among  you, 
and  is  prepared  to  assist  you  with  the  power  of  its  arms,  in 
regaining  the  rights  of  which  you  have  been  despoiled.  *  *  * 
No  restraint  upon  your  free  will  is  intended — no  intimidation 
will  be  allowed.  We  know  no  enemies  among  you,  and  will 
protect  all  J  of  every  opinion.     *     *     * 

R.  E.  Lee, 
General  Commanding. 

General  Lee  issued  an  order,  in  which  he  said : 

Headquarters  Army  Northern  Virginia, 

Chambersburg,  Pa.,  June  27,  1863. 
General  Orders,  No.  73. 

The  General  Commanding  considers  that  no  greater  disgrace 
could  befall  the  army,  and  through  it,  our  whole  people,  than 
the  perpetration  of  the  barbarous  outrages  upon  the  innocent 
and  defenseless,  and  the  wanton  destruction  of  private  property, 
that  have  marked  the  course  of  the  enemy  in  our  own  country. 
Such  proceedings  not  only  disgrace  the  perpetrators,  and  all 
connected  with  them,  but  are  subversive  of  the  discipline  and 
efficiency  of  the  army,  and  destructive  of  the  ends  of  our  present 
movements.  It  must  be  remembered  that  we  make  war  only 
upon  armed  men,  and  that  we  cannot  take  vengeance  for  the 
wrongs  our  people  have  suffered,  without  lowering  ourselves 
in  the  eyes  of  all  those  whose  abhorrence  has  been  excited 
by  the  atrocities  of  our  enemy,  and  offending  against  Him  to 
whom  vengeance  belongeth,  without  whose  favor  and  support 
our  efforts  must  all  prove  in  vain. 

The  Commanding  General,  therefore,  earnestly  exhorts  the 
troops  to  abstain,  with  most  scrupulous  care,  from  unnecessary 
or  wanton  injury  to  private  property;  and  he  enjoins  upon  all 
officers  to  arrest  and  bring  to  summary  punishment  all  who 
shall  in  any  way  offend  against  the  orders  on  this  subject. 

R.  E.  Lee, 

General. 

General  Lee  issued  an  address  to  his  army,  after  Gettys- 
burg, as  follows : 

Headquarters  Army  Northern  Virginia, 

(Hagerstown),  July  11,  1863. 

Once  more  you  are  called  upon  to  meet  the  enemy  from  whom 
you  have  torn  so  many  fields ;  names  that  will  never  die.     Once 


478  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

more  the  eyes  of  your  countrymen  are  turned  upon  you,  and 
again  do  wives  and  sisters,  fathers  and  mothers,  and  helpless 
children  lean  for  defense  on  your  strong  arms  and  brave  hearts. 
Let  every  soldier  remember  that  on  his  courage  and  fidelity, 
depends  all  that  makes  life  worth  having,  the  freedom  of  his 
country,  the  honor  of  his  people,  and  the  security  of  his 
home.     *     *     * 

R.  E.  Lee, 
General  Commanding. 

General  Lee  issued  another  address,  as  follows: 

Headquarters  Army  Northern  Virginia, 

November  26,  1863. 
The  enemy  is  again  advancing  upon  our  Capital,  and  the 
country  once  more  looks  to  this  army  for  its  protection.  Under 
the  blessings  of  God  your  valor  has  repelled  every  previous 
attempt,  and  invoking  the  continuance  of  His  favor,  we  cheer- 
fully -commit  to  Him  the  issue  of  the  coming  conflict. 

A  cruel  enemy  seeks  to  reduce  our  fathers  and  our  mothers, 
our  wives,  and  our  children,  to  abject  slavery;  to  strip  them  of 
their  property  and  drive  them  from  their  homes.  Upon  you 
these  helpless  ones  rely  to  avert  these  terrible  calamities,  and 
secure  to  them  the  blessing  of  liberty  and  safety.  Your  past 
history  gives  them  the  assurance  that  their  trust  will  not  be  in 
vain.  Let  every  man  remember  that  all  he  holds  dear  depends 
upon  the  faithful  discharge  of  his  duty,  and  resolve  to  fight  and, 
if  need  be,  to  die,  in  defense  of  a  cause  so  sacred  and  worthy 
the  name  won  by  this  army  on  so  many  bloody  fields. 

R.  E.  Lee, 

General. 

Again  the  cause  of  the  South  is  stated : 

Headquarters  Army  of  Northern  Virginia, 

January  22,   1864. 
General  Orders,  No.  7. 

The  Commanding  General  considers  it  due  to  the  army  to 
state  that  temporary  reduction  of  rations  has  been  caused  by 
circumstances  beyond  the  control  of  those  charged  with  its 
support.  Its  welfare  and  comfort  are  the  objects  of  his 
constant  and  earnest  solicitude,  and  no  effort  has  been  spared 
to  provide  for  its  wants.     It  is  hoped  that  the  exertions  now 


IN  CANADA  AND  NEW  YORK  479 

being  made  will  render  the  necessity  of  short  duration:  but 
the  history  of  the  army  has  shown  that  the  country  can  require 
no  sacrifice  too  great  for  its  patriotic  devotion. 

Soldiers!  you  tread,  zvith  no  unequal  steps,  the  road  by 
which  your  fathers  inarched  through  suffering,  privation,  and 
blood  to  independence! 

Continue  to  emulate  in  the  future,  as  you  have  in  the  past, 
their  patient  endurance  of  hardships,  their  high  resolve  to  be 
free,  which  no  trial  could  shake,  no  bribe  seduce,  no  danger 
appall:  and  be  assured  that  the  just  God,  who  crowned  their 
efforts  with  success,  will,  in  His  own  good  time,  send  down 
His  blessing  upon  yours. 

(Signed.)  R.  E.  Lee, 

General. 


The  record  of  General  Lee  appears  to  be  the  record  of  all 
the  Confederate  commanders.  The  survivors,  and  the  de- 
scendants of  all  who  suffered  and  died  in  vain  for  the  South, 
need  never  hang  their  heads,  or  whisper  to  mankind,  the 
true  story  of  the  battles,  or  of  the  Confederate  record  of 
humanity  and  honor  in  the  conduct  of  the  conflict  for  South- 
ern independence. 

The  following  lines  were  written  by  Philip  Stanhope 
Wormsley,  of  Oxford  University,  England,  in  the  dedication 
of  his  translation  of  Homer's  Iliad  to  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee, 
"The  most  stainless  of  earthly  commanders,  and,  except  in 
fortune,  the  greatest." 

The  grand  old  bard  that  never  dies, 
Receive  him  in  our  English  tongue ; 

I  send  thee,  but  with  weeping  eyes, 
The  story  that  he  sung. 

Thy  Troy  is  fallen,  thy  dear  land 
Is  marred  beneath  the  spoiler's  heel ; 

I  cannot  trust  my  trembling-  hand 
To  write  the  things  I  feel. 

Ah,  realm  of  tombs  !  but  let  her  bear 

This  blazon  to  the  end  of  time. 
No  nation  rose  so  white  and  fair. 

None  fell  so  pure  of  crime. 


480  CONFEDERATE  OPERATIONS 

The  widow's  moan,  the  orphan's  wail 

Come  round  thee— but  in  truth  be  strong- 
Eternal  right,  though  all  else  fail, 
Can  never  be  made  wrong. 

An  angel's  heart,  an  angel's  mouth, 
Not  Homer's,  could  alone  for  me 

Hymn  well  the  great  Confederate  South, 
Virginia  first  and  Lee. 


i 


j!| 


"TTP 


UNIVEHSITY  OF  TORONTO 
LIBRARY 


Do    not 


re  move 


the   card 
from   this 
Pocket. 


Acme    Library   Card    Pocket 

Under  Pat.  "  Ref.  Index  File." 
Made  by  LIBRARY  BUREAU 


'W*??^w?*^'*^^^^w»p^p^^^^p^^wwp|»ppfPW|(PiwPiiPi^^ 


^     1 

:^':i:'fl 

., .; . . 

*  t          '  ■ 

"■.-.•- 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^Bz